Familly

love without rules ( Completed)

Tarun aaj apni b.tech graduation complete krke wapas

apne ghar jane ki taiyari kr raha tha. Ye b.tech ke 4 saal
kaise beet gaye pata hi nahi chala. Tarun in 4 saalo me ak
baar bhi ghar ki sakal nahi dekhi.. usko ghar ki to bahut
yaad aai thi. But uske dad ne usse bola tha ki tarun apni
graduation complete krke hi ghar wapas aa sakta hai. tarun
ghar ka aklota ladka tha.baki uski 4 bahne thi. Isliye ghar
me sab ka ladla tha.But uske dad education ko le kr bahut
strict the.. Abhi tarun apna saman pack krke hostel ke
bahar aa gaya.
Or apne dad ka wait krne laga. Wo aaj usse lene aane wale
the. Wo apne dad se pure 4 saal baad milne wala tha. Tarun
apne dosto ko ghar jate hue dekh raha tha. Tabhi waha ak
black color ki scorpio aa kr ruki..
(Tarun ke dad ka naam mayak Kapoor hai. unki age 44years
hai. but wo 35 ke aas-paas lagte hai. unhone apni body ko
achcha mantain kiya hu hai. or handsome lagte hai..Wo ak
bade bussnes men hai. Unki khud ki company hai. Tarun ki
family bahut rich hai. Uske dad aksar tour pr bahar jate
rahte hai.)

Tarun ne pachan liya.. ye uske dad ki gadi hai.. usme se

dad bahar aaye or Tarun ja unke sine se lag gaya.. or gadi
me jhak kr dekhne laga. Usme koi nahi tha..
Tarun – “ Dad, ghar se or koi nahi aaya.”
Dad – “ nahi beta, wo sab ghar pr tumhara wait kr rahe
hai.”
(Tarun ka muh utr jata hai.. wo thoda sad hote hue.)
Tarun – “ Mom bhi nahi aayi..?”
Dad - "nahi beta unko kuch kam tha, isliye wo nahi aa payi.
ab chalo jaldi se tumhara laguage gadi me rakho. phir hum
chalte hai."
Tarun - "Ok"
( Tarun apna saman gadi me rakhta hai.. or gadi ki front
seat pr aa kr baith jata hai.. uske dad bhi driving seat pr aa
kr baithe hai. ok tarun ki or dekhte hai.. wo abhi bhi sad
tha..)
mayak - ( apne bete ke sar pr hath ferte hue..) " dhukhi kyo
ho beta.. abhi dekho hum 3hour me ghar pahuch jayenge..
phir mil lena sab se. "
tarun kuch nahi bolta hai. or dad ki tarf ak smile kr deta
hai.. mayak bhi gadi ko drive krne lagte hai.. 3 hour ke baad
wo ghar pahuch jate hai.

( Unka ghar bahut bada hai.. tarun ki family

1. Mayak - tarun ke dad

2. kamini - tarun ki mom unki age 39 hai but wo bhi apni

body ko bahut achcha mantain kiya hu hai unka figur. 32-
28-30 hai, wo padhi likhi hai. and kabhi kabhi office bhi jati
hai. but jayada time ghar pr hi rahti hai.

3. Tannu - Ghar ki sabse badi beti. apni gradution complete

krke ghar hi rahti hai.. abhi koi job nahi karti. uski Age **
hai. uska figur bahut mast hai wo bilkul apni maa pr gayi
hai gora rang.. bade bade boobs, or uski gaand ka to jawab
nahi.. ak jhalak hi kisi bhi ladke ka pani nikal de.. height
5'6''. or tannu apne chote bhai tarun se bahut jayada payar
karti hai.

4 tina - ghar ki dusri beti... tannu se choti. ye bahut hi

simple hai. abhi gradution kr rahi hai. simple suit salwar
me rahti hai tina bhi apne bhai tarun se bahut payar krti
hai. but kabhi dikha nahi pati.. kiyoki ye bahut kam bolti
hai. sara dhayan apni study pr rakhti hai. or study me
bahut achchi hai.

5. taniya - ghar ki tisri beti. ye bahut ki morden hai.. jeans

and top pahnti hai. lagbag tarun ke bara ki age ki hai. iski
tarun se kabhi nahi banti.. ye hamesha tarun se jhada karti
rahti hai.. or bahut jiddi hai. taniya ne abhi collage start hi
kiya hai.. but collage jati nahi hai.. or ladko ki bahut insult
karti hai.. uske abhi tak kafi boyfriend rah chuke hai.

6. tiya - ghar ki 4th beti.. tarun se choti ye abhi bahut sweet

hai.. face aisa hai jisse dekh kr hi payar aa jaye.. sabhi isse
ghar me bahut payar karte hai.

7 tarun - Humara hero

Tarun ka ghar bahut bada tha.. gaoung flor pr kitchen and

ak room th jisme mayak or kamini rahte the. wahi pr
dinning hall tha.. and uske alawa bahut bada haal tha and
tv and sofa set laga hua tha. 1st flore pr 5 room se the.
sabse pahle tannu ka uske bilkul samne taniya ka room..
uske bagal me tina and uske samne tannu ka room... or
sabse piche wala center me tarun ka room tha... waha ak
common balcani thi.. and upper teres tha ghar se alag
gareg bhi tha. jaha unke paaas 3 car thi.. and 1 bike or bike
ko sirf tarun use karta tha..

mayak ne ghar ke samne gadi rok or tarun ki or dekh...

mayak - " beta utro.. sabhi tumhra wait kr rahe hai. mai
gadi park krke aata hu."

tarun laguage le kr utr jata hai. Tabhi ander se ak payari

aawaj aati hai. "bhaiya aagye. bhaiya aagye, bhaiya aage.."
ye tiya ki aawaj thi.. wo bhagti hui tarun ki or aa rahi thi..
usko dekh kr tarun ke face pr ak bahut badi smile aa gayi.
wo apne ghutno ke bad bait gaya.. or tiya aa kr uske gale
lag gayi.. tarun ne usse tight hug kiya.. wo tiya ko bahut
miss krta tha.. dono 2-3 mint tak aise hi gale lage rahe..
phir tarun ne usse apne se alag karne ki kosis ki... but tiya
nahi hati to.. apne bahe tarun ke kadhe me dal kr jor se hug
kiye rahi.

Tarun - " Tiya "

Tiya - " hmmm "
tarun - " mughe chodo "
tiya - "nahi... ab mai tum ko kabhi nahi chodungi.. tum
bahut saal baad aaye ho. phir se kahi chale gaye to."
tarun - " Sorry baba, ab kahi nahi jaunga. ab chodi ghar ke
ander chalte hai.. "

tiya phir bhi anhi chodti hai.. tabhi pche se mayak gadi
geraj me park krke aate hai. or dekhte hai.. tiya ne tarun ko
hug kiya hua hai..

mayak - tiya beta, bhaiya ko ander nahi lejaogi.

itne me tarun tiya ko apni godh me utha leta hai.. ot ander

ki or bad jata hai.
mayak bhi laguage le kr chal dete hai.

ghar ke gate pr hi kamini puja ki talli le kr tarun ka wait kr

rahi hoti hai. kamini tarun ki aarti karti hai. uske baad sab
ghar ke ander aate hai.. sabhi tarun ko dekh kr bahut
khush the but taniya ko dekh aisa lag raha tha. jaise usse
koi farq hi nahi pad raha hai. tarun ne sabhi ko hug kiya.,..
or thodi bahut bate ki
mayak- " Tarun tum thak gaye honge jao. apne kamre me
fresh ho kr aaram kr lo."

tarun - " ha dad,,,, mom mughe bahut bhuk lagi hai.. please
kuch khana bana do. mai fresh ho kr aata hu. "

kamini- " ok beta.. tum aao mai khana laga deti hu. "

tarun apne kamre me ja kr apne kamre ko achche se

dekhta hai. kaise wo 4 saal tak apne iss kamre se dur raha
.. uske baad saman rakh kr.. bathroom me nahane chala
jata hai.. naha kr bahar nikalta hai.. or apne kapde pahan kr
mirror mekhud ko dekh raha hota hai. achanak tiya bhagti
hui ander aati hai..- " bhaiya mom bula rahi hai. chalo
khana khalo..."

tarun tiya ke sarth dinning hall me chala jata hai..

Dinning hall me pahuch kr dining table se side me chair pr baitha
hai. kamini kitchen me khana garm kr rahi thi. or tannu bhi unki help
kr rahi thi. taniya tv dekh rahi thi. thodi der me tina bhi aa kr tarun
ke bagal me baith jati hai. wahi pr tiya bhi aa kr baithti hai.
tina - " bhai kaisa raha safar..? "
tarun - " thoda achca raha .. but agar ghar se sab lene aate to jayada
khushi hoti."
(tarun ke chehre pr iss baat ki narajgi saaf dikhayi de rahi thi.)
tina - " bhai mai to aana chahti thi.. balki hum sabhi aana chahte the.
but wo dad ne mana kr diya. "
tarun - " ok but mom to aa sakti thi na ..? "
tina - " ha ab mom ke baare me tum mom se hi pucho. aise mughse
to naraj mat raho na.. itne saalo baad aaye ho.. or mughse aise baat
kr rahe ho.. "
tarun - "ha aise hi baat karunga. tum ne galti ki hai."
tina - " please bhai "
tabhi kamini khana le kr aati hai or tarun ko serv karti hai. tarun
khana khana start krta hai. or tina ko ignor krne lagta hai. tina ki
aakhe nam ho jati hai. or wo waha se uth kr apne room mr chali jati
hai. tiya bhi uth kr uske piche chali jati hai.
kamini - "beta tum itne dino tak kaise rahe hum sab ke bina..?"
tarun - "waise hi jaise aap log rahe.?"

kamini uski narajgi ka karan janti thi.

kamini - "beta mai to tum ko lene aane wali thi. but office me ak
bahut importent kaam aa gaya tha.. to tumhare dad ya mughme se
kisi na kisi ko to rukna tha na."

tarun - " ha wo kaam shayad mughse jayada importent hoga. mai

samgh gaya "

kamini - "Nhi beta aisi baat nahi hai.. mai to apne bete se bahut
payar karti hu."

or kamini khadi ho kr tarun ko apne sine se laga leti hai.. ot ak tight

hug kr leti hai.. tarun ka face kamini ke boobs me das raha tha. but
wo ye sab nahi soch raha tha. usne bhi apni maa ko hug kiya.. or
bola.. " it'sok maa.. mai to uch jayada hi react kr raha tha..."

kamini - "mera payar beta."

or kamini tarun ko maathe pr ak kiss karke kitchen me chali gayi.

tabhi tiya ander se aa kr tarun ki side me baithi hai.

tiya - "bhaiya tum ne thik nahi kiya tina didi ke sath. ak to itne dino
baad aaye ho. or tina didi ko rula diya."
tarun - "maine kab rulaya.?"
tiya - " abhi aapen unse itna rudly baat kiya. wo ro rahi hai."

tarun ko apni galti ka ahsas ho gaya tha. wo kuch jayada hi rud ho

gaya tha.. usne tina se baat karne ka man banaya.. or apna khana
khatm kiya tv dekhne laga.
wo abhi soch hi rha tha ki kaise tina ko khush kare.. tabhi usse yaad
aaya apni sbhi bahano ke liye gifts laya hai... tarun itna soch hi raha
tha ki kisi ne uske hatho se tv ka remote chin liya. wo taniya thi
taniya - " oye ye kiya tv on krke dreams dekh raha hai. kisi ko to tv
dekhne de "

tarun abhi taniya ko koi jawab nahi dena chahta tha. wo abhi sirf
tina ke bare me soch raha tha.. wo uth kr apne room me gaya. usne
socha mai eveing me tina se baat karunga.. kiyoki wo bahut thak
chuka tha.. wo apne bed pr padte hi so gaya. tarun evening 8 baje
tak sota raha.. tabhi tarun ko kisi ki aawaj aayi.. bhaiya utho mom
bula rahi hai. tarun pet ke bal leta hua tha. or tiya uski kamar pr
baithi hui thi. or usko jagane ki nakam kosis kr rahi thi.

tiya - "bhaiya utho na. bahut lait ho gaya hai. mom bula rahi hai"

tarun - "ha ha uth raha hu. bus thodi der or."

tiya - " nahi bhaiya mom bula rahi hai "

tarun sidh hote hue. tiya ko pakdta hai.. or apne sat leta deta hai.. or
or usko hug krke dobare sone ka try karta hai.. but tiya abhi bhi
usko uthne ki kosis karti hai or khadi ho jati.. tarun bhi bed pr baith
jata hai.
wo tiya ko dekhta hai.

tarun - "tiya idhar aao."

tiya tarun ko hug karti hai. or tarun tiya ko gaal pr ak kiss karta hai..
bathroom me chala jata hai.
wo bath le kr sirf towel me bahar aata hai.. wo apne kapde pahne
lagta hai.. tabhi uske nazar gate pr jati hai waha tannu khadi ho kr
usse dekh rahi thi. tarun chok kr
tarun - " Di aap yaha aise "
tannu - "ha wo tughe dinner ke liye bulane aayi thi."
tarun - " ok Di aap jao mai aata hu "

tannu waha se chali jati hai. tarun ko ye bahut ajib lagta hai ki tannu
uski badi bahan usse kapde change karti hue dekh rahi thi. but in
baat pr jayada dhayan nahi deta hai.. kiyoki wo apni Tannu di ko
bahut like karta hai.. apni bahan se kuch jayada.. but wo isse felling
ko kabhi bahar nahi aane deta hai... wo dinner ke liye ready hota hai.
or room se nikalta hai. wo tina ke room ke paas ja kr usse tina ke
baare me yaad aata hai ki usen tina ko bahut hurt kiya hai.. isliye
wo. wapas apne room me jata hai. wo tina ka gift le kr waha se sidh
tine ke room me jata hai. Tina ka room ander se lock tha. Tarun door
pr knock karta hai.. thodi der me tina door open karti hai. Or samne
arun ko dekh kr. . wapas ander ja kr apne bed pr baith jati hai. Uska
face dusri tarf tha. Shayad wo apni aakho ke aasuo ko chupane ki
kosis kr rahi thi. But tarun ne uske aasu pahle hi dekh liye the.
Tarun room me enter kerta hai.
Tarun – “ tina Di , aap mughse naraj ho ..? “
Tina – “ mai kon hoti hu. Tume tumse naraj hone wali tum hi
mughse naraj ho. “

Tarun tina ke bagal me ja kr baithta hai or uske kaan ke paas ja kr

dhire se kahta hai.
Tarun – “ Di mai aapke liye ak gift laya hu.”
Tina – “nahi mughe nahi chahiye koi gift.”
Tarun uth kr tina ke samne jata hai. Or tina face dekh kr tarun galani
me bhar jata hai. Tina ki aakhe lal thi. Dekhne se pata chal raha tha
ki tina bahut royi hai. Uske galo pr aasuo ke nisan abhi bhi the. Ye
sab dekh kr tarun ki ruh kap gayi.. kaise uski ak choti si galti se uski
bhahan ko itna hurt hua hai. Wo samgh gaya tha. Ki ussne bahut
badi galti kit hi. Wo turat tina kr ghutno ke paas baith gaya. Or apne
hatho se tina ke aasu pochne laga.
Tarun – “Di I am really sorry.. please mughe maaf kr do.. aapko rote
hue nahi dekh sakta hu ”
Tina – “ maafi kis baat ki tum ne kya kiya hai. “
Tarun – “ wo maine se aaj aapse bahut rudly bat kit hi na.. mai to
majak kr raha tha. Mughe nahi pata tha.. aapko itna hurt hoga.
Please mughe maaf kr do.“
Tina – “ it’s ok bhai.. lekin please dobara aisa mat karna. Mai kuch
bhi sah sakti hu. Lekin tmhari narajgi nahi sah sakti. “
Tarun – “ promiss Di aisa dobara kabhi nahi hoga. Ab chalo dinner
ke liye chalte hai”

Tina – “ pahle ye to batao mera gift kaha hai.?

Tarun – “ konsa gift “
Tina – “wahi gift jo tum mere liye aalye the. “
Tarun – “but aapko to wo gift nahi chahiye na.. mai soch raha hu wo
gift Taniya ko de du”

(Ak or baat tina Taniya ke bich bhi bilkil nahi banati.. don oak dusre
ko bilkul like nahi karti hai)
Tina ye sunte hi khadi ho gayi. Or tarun ki or jhpti. Or uski coller
pakad li
Tina – “mera gift kisi or ko dene ki koi jarurat nahi hai. Mera bhai
mere liye laya hai to mai hi rakhungi.”
Tarun – “ ok baba ye lo. Apna gift. But isse baad me kholna abhi
dinner ke liye chalet hai. Mughe bahut bhuk lagi hai.
tina gift ko bed pr rakh kr tarun ke sath dininne hall me aati hai..
waha mayak or Taniya baithe hue the. Tannu or kamini kitchen me
kaam kr rhi thi. Tiya tv dekh rahi thi. Tina or tarun bhi aa dinning
table pr aa kr baith gaye. Kamini or tannu khana le kr aate hai. And
tiya bhi aakr tarun ke bagal me baith jati hai. Khana dinning table pr
laga kr. Tannu or kamini bhi baith jate hai. Tannu tarun ke bilkul
samne baithti hai. Aaj tannu tarun ko kuch ajib nigaho se dekh rahi
thi,, wo tarchi nazro se tarun ko dekhti hai.. kuch der baad tarun ye
baat notice kr leta hai. Wo tannu ko dekhta hai.. tannu bahut
kamukh nazro se use dekh rahi thi. Tarun isse apni old feeling (love
wali feelling ) jagne lagi.. but wo jab ye baat samgha to usne turant
apni nazre khane pr kiya or khana khane me vayast ho gaya.. usne
apni feeling ko dobara apne sine me daba diya.. wo samgh raha tha
ki ye galat hai.. agar tannu ko pata lagega to kitna hurt hoga unko..
aisa hi soch kr usne kabhi apni feeling ko bahar nahi aane diya..
lekin aaj tannu ki in kamukh nazro ne uske ander aka as jaga di thi
ki. Shayad wo sahi hai. Use apne love ko dabana nahi chaiye.. but
wo abhi iske liye taiyar nahi tha. Tarun se sab soch hi rha tha ki
tannu ne tarun ko puch
tannu- “ tarun kya hua.? Khana kyo nahi kha rahe ho..? khana
achcha laga kya.?”
Tarun – “nahi di aisi koi baat nahi hai.. wo maine abhi evening me hi
khana khaya than a. to jayada bhuk nahi hai.”

Tab tak sabhi dinner khatm krke apne apne room ki or jate hai.
Tannu ok kamini barta le kr kitchen ki or jate hai. Or tina upper ki or
jane lagti hai tabhi tarun use piche se aawaj deta hai.
Tarun – tina di ruko mai bhi aata hu

Tina ruk jati hai.. or phir don oak sath tina ke room me chale jate
hai.. tannu ye sab dekhti hai. Or thoda sad muh bana kr bartan saf
krne lagti hai.. waha tina or tarun tina ke room me pahuchte hai
Tina – kya ab mai apna gift khol sakti hu.

Tarun – “ha kholo na”

Tina apna gift packing ko kholti hai. Jisme ak bahut hi expensive

and beautiful pen hota hai. Tina usko dekh kr bahut khush ho jati
hai. Tina apni study table pr ja kr pen ko rakhti hai.. or waps aa kr
tarun ko apne gale se laga leti hai..
Tina – thank you bhai… ye gift bahut achcha hai,, mai isse hamesha
apne paas rakhungi.
Tarun – hmm ok ab mai chalta hu
tina tarun ko piche se aawaj deti hai. Or tarun piche mudh kr dekhta
hai.. tina tarun ke paas aati hai. Or tarun ke galo pr ak payara sa kiss
kr deti hai.. tarun ke gaal sharm se laal ho jate hai. Or wo tina k oak
smile deta hai or apne kamre ki or chala jata hai. Tarun apne kamre
me leta hua soch raha hota hai ki aaj kitne dino baad wo apne
pariwar ke sath hai.. tabhi usko tannu ke bare me yaad aata hai.. aaj
taanu use bahut ajib nazro se dekh rahi thi.. or aaj usne tarun se
jayada baat bhi nahi ki.. tabhi tarun ne decide kiya ki wo apne payar
ki feeling ko ander nahi dabayega,,, ye sochte sochte use nind aane
lagi thi. Tabhi uske door pr knock hota hai.. wo turant jag kr time
dekhta hai yaha 10:30 ho rahe the. Tarun sochne laga ab itni raat
mekon aaya hoga.. wo door open karta hai. Or samne dekh ki
Jab tarun ne door open kiya to dekha samne tannu khadi
thi. Tarun usko dekh kr chok gaya. Kiyoki itni rat ko usne
tannu ko apne room me aana kabhi expect nahi kiya tha..
uske dimag me wo sabhi khayad I mint me aagye jo jo wo
itne saalo se apne dil me dabane ki kosis kr raha tha.. wo
kuch samgh nahi pa raha tha ki kya ho raha hai.. ye sach
hai ya wo koi dream dekh raha hai.
Tannu – “ tarun ander aane ko nahi kahoge “
Tarun – (Tarun ak dum se hosh me aate hue.) ha ,,,,,, ha Di
aaao na..

Tannu ander aa kr bed pr baith jati hai.. tarun bhi ander

aane lagta hai.
Tannu – “ tarun door ko lock kr do please”
Tarun ye baat sun kr thoda ajib feel karta hai ki ye sab uske
sath kya ho raha hai.. agar aisa hi chalta raha to wo khud ki
feeling ko control nahi kr payega. . lekin ye sab sochte
usne puch
Tarun – “door lock kyo karna hai di..? ”

Itna sunte hi tannu khadi ho kr door ki or jati hai or door ko

ander se lock kr deti hai or piche mud kr tarun ki or dekhti
hai..
Tannu – “ mai tumse akele me baate karna chahti hu.”
Tannu ye sab kahte waqt bahut sarma rahi thi. Wo tarun se
nazre nahi mila rahi thi. Wo ye kahte hue dhire se waps bed
pr jakr baith gayi.. tarun ke dimag ne ab sochna samghna
band kr diya tha. Wo open hone ki koisis karne laga.. tarun
ak charin le kr bilkul tannu ke samne baith gaya.
Tarun – “ ha di bolo.. koi important baat hai kya..??
Tannu- “ nahi wo jab se tum aaye ho humne thik se baat
bhi nahi ki hai. Mo mughe tumse bahut sari baate karni hai.
Phale ye batao. Tum mughse itne salo tak dur the. Waha
tum ko meri yaad to nahi aayi hogi..? “

Tarun ne jab se suna to uske dil me ak khushi lahar dhod

gayi. Wo thoda thoda samghne laga tha ki di kya puchna
chahti hai. Ye sab sochte hue. Tarun ke chehre pr ak choti
si smile aa gayi or wo niche dekhne laga.tabhi tannu se
dobara pucha.
Tannu – “batao na..”
Tarun – “kya batau..??”
Tannu – “ kuch nahi..”
Or tannu itna kah kr kahdi ho jati hai jane lagti hai. Tabhi
tarun tannu ka hath pakdta hai or usko waps la kr bed pr
baithata hai. Tannu ka chehra nahi kiya tha. Tarun ne apnea
k hath se tannu ki todi ko pakad kr tannu ke face ko upper
kiya.. tannu ki aakhe nam thi. Tarun ne thoda serious hote
hue kaha.. “kya hua di aap o kyo rahi hai. Kya apni di se
majak bhi nahi kr sakta.?”
Tannu – “aisa majak mat karo please.. mai tumse yaha
milne aayi hu. Or tum aise majak kr rahe ho..”
Tarun ne apne hatho se tannu ke aasu poche or tannu ko
apne sinne se laga liya
Tarun - “ I am sorry di…. Aap please rona band kijiye….
aap roti hui bilkul achchi nahi lagti hai.”
Tannu – “ achchi nahi lagti to rulate kyo ho..?”
Tarun – “ ok di maine sorry bola na.. ab please rona band
karo.. warna mai bhi ro dunga. “

Itna sune hi tannu khilkhila kr hasne lagi..

Tannu – “haha tu mat rona .. tu rota hu bilkul bander lagta
hai.”
Tarun – “achcha. Aapko kaise pata..?”
Tannu- “ jab tu chota tha to tughe bander kah kr chidate
the hum. “
Tarun ak dun ruk kr tannu ki face ki or gour se dekhne
lagta hai.. tannu apne aasu poch rahi thi. Or has rahi thi..
tabhi tannu tarun ko dekhti hai.. wo tannu ke chehre ko
dekhe ne khaya hua tha.. tannu thoda sharma jati hai. Or
garden ko niche kr leti hai
Tannu – “ aise kya dekh rahe ho..? “
Tarun – “aapko, aap hasti hui bahut achchi lagti hai.”
Tarun ke muh se Apne liye aise words sunkr tannu ka
chehra sharm se laal ho jata hai. Or wo uth kr jane lagti hai,
Tannu – “ ab mughe chalna chahiye. Kal jaldi uthna hai.”
Tarun iske action ke liye pahle se hi taiyar tha. Usne turant
uth kr kaha
Tarun – “ Di aap ye nahi janna chahogi ki mai in 4 saalo ma
aapko yaad kiya ki nahi.”
Tannu se sun kr wahi ruk jati hai.. tannu ka dil jor se
dhadkne lagta hai. Or face pr ak smile bhi hai.jaise ki wo
janti hai. Tarun kya kahane wala hai. Lekin wo tarun ke muh
se sunna chahti thi. Isliye usne mud kr tarun ki or dekh ..
tarun ab bed pr dusri or muh karke baitha hua tha. Tannu
uske jawab ka wait kr rahi thi. But tarun ne kuch nahi bola..
kuch der baad
Tarun – “ aap jao kal jaldi utna hai na.”
Tannu ne ye abhi ta expect nahi kiya tha.. but wo samgh
gayi thi ki tarun usko ched raha hai.. . wo tarun ke paas ja
kr bed pr baith gayi. Or tarun kahath pakad kr
Tannu – “please bhai bolo na.. meri yaad aayi thi kya..?”
Tarun – “pahle ak promiss karo. Tab bataunga.”
Tannu – “kaisa promiss.?”
Tarun- “kal bhi mughe aise hi milne aaogi.”
Tarun ki ye baat sun kr tannu ke man me khushi ke laddu
futne lage.. usne kal aane ka promiss kiya.. tab tarun khada
hu..or tannu bhi khadi ho gayi.. tannu bhi kuch bolne hi
wali thi ki. Tarun ne uske hotho pr apni ungli rakh kr usko
chup rahne ka issara kiya. Or uske dono gaalo ko apne
hatho me bhar kr apne chehre ko uske chehre ke bilkul
paas laya.. dono ki sase bahut tej chal rahi thi. Dono ak
dusre ki saso ko apne hotho pr mahsus kr pa rahe the..
karma bilkul sant ho gaya tha… aisa lag raha tha.. jaisa
waqt yahi tham gaya hai.. tab tarun ne bola
Tarun – “ Di mai kuch pal saso ke bina jinda rah sakta hu,,,
lekin aapki yaado ke bina ak bhi jinda nahi rah sakta. Mai
waha bus aapki yaado ke share jinda tha.. mai waha pani
has sas ke sath aapko yaad karta tha. “

Itna kah kr tarun chup ho gaya. Tarun ne jab ye kaha to

tarun nahi janta tha ki wo kya kah raha hai. Uske dil me jo
aa raha tha.. usne bol diya.. ye sab sun kr tannu ne apni jin
feeling pr control kiya hua tha.. wo bahr aane ko utaru ho
gayi thi.. tannu ne tarun ko apni baho me bhar liya.. wo ak
dum tight hug kiya.. tarun ne bhi abhi baho ko tannu ke
chayaro or lappet liya.. don oak dusre se aise chipke hue
the jaise do jism ak jaan.. tarun ne tannu ki garden pr ak
kiss kiya.. isse tannu ki aah nikal gayi.. tannu ko aisa lagne
laga ki ab wo khud ko control nahi kr payegi.. isliye ussen
waha se jaana hi sahi samgha.. wo tarun se alag hui or..
tarun ke gaal pr ak kiss kiya or waha se door ki or janne
lagi. Tabhi tarun ne ne
Tarun- “Di kaha ja rahi ho..?”
Tannu – “ab mughe jana chahiye.. kal jaldi utna hai.”
Tannu janti thi ki ye sahi waqt nahi hai.. abhi kuch bhi ho
sakta hai.. isliye wo waha se chali gayi.. lekin tarun ko ye
samgh me hi nahi aaya. Ki achanak di ko kya hua.. wo aise
kyo chali gayi.. ise tarun ko bahut bura laga. Uske dill ko
hurt hua tha.. wo ak jannat wali feeling pr tha.. or tannu ne
achank sab kuch khatm kr diya…. Tarun ko bahut gussa aa
raha tha.. lekin ab wo kr bhi kya sakta tha.. usne apna door
lock kiya.. or bed pr let gaya.. or tannu ke sath hone wale
sare scane dohrane laga.. jab – jab wo ye yaad karta ki
tannu use aise achank chod kr chali gayi use or tej gussa
aata.. aise hi kab use nind aa gi pata hi nahi chala…. Next
moring 6 baje uske door pr knock hua.. usne uth door open
kiya… to smane…
Tarun ne jab door open kiya to dekha samne tannu kadi
thi.. aaj tannu kuch special lag rahi thi.,.. tarun ne jab usko
dekha to dekhta hi rah gaya. Wo shayad abhi naha kr aayi
thi.. uske baal abhi bhi gile the.. tarun uska bariki se
adhyan karne laga… gore – gore gaal.. bilkul malai ki tarha
hai.. traun ko apni or aise dekhte hue dekh kr tannu
sharma gayi .... uske gaal shram se lal ho gaye…tannu
sharma ke niche dekhne lagi.. tarun abhi bhi usko aise hi
dekh raha tha.. tarun ne tannu ko upper se niche ki or
dekhna start kiya.. aaj tannu ne kafi tight suit salwar pahna
tha.. aisa lag raha tha.. uske bade bade boobs abhi suit ko
fad kr bahar aa jayenge. Suit ke upper se hi uske figure ka
pata lagaya ja sakta tha. Tannu ka aisa roop dekh kr.. tarun
ke lower me tambu ban gaya. Wo tannu ko hug karne ke
liye aage bada. Tabhi
Tannu – “ bhai mom bula rahi hai. Chai pi le.”
Itna kah kr tannu ne tarun ko hug kiya.. or gaalo pr ak
payra sa kiss dekh kr chali gayi.. sidiyo tak pahuch kr
tannu ne phir se piche mud kr tarun ki or dekha. Waha
tarun apne gal pr hath lagaye hue tannu ko lalchayi hui
nazro se dekh raha tha… tannu ne uske us tambu ko bhi
notice kiya jo tarun ke lower me bana hua tha.. ye dekh kr
tannu ko man hi man hasi aa gayi.. ussne tarun ko ak
naughty smile di…
Tannu – “bhai jaldi aana”
Or tannu niche chale jati hai. Tarun waha khada hua abhi
soch me duba hua tha. Ki kaise itna hasin nazara uske
samne se palak jhapte hi nikal gaya. Wo wapas apne room
me aa jata hai. Or bed pr lette hue .. apne ak hath se us
gaal ko sahla raha hai… jiss pr abhi tannu ne kiss kiya tha..
aise hi sochte hue use raat ki tannu ki harkat yaad aati hai..
ki kaise bina kisi wajah ke tannu ne usko hurt kiya tha.. wo
ye sab sochte hue phir se gusse me aa jata hai. Or decide
karta hai ki wo aaj tannu ko ignor karega. .. tabhi tarun ko
yaad aata hai ki tannu ne usko niche bulaya hai.. ye sab
soch kr wo wapas apne blanket me ghus kr sone ka try
karta hai…. Tarun ko ab nind nahi aa rahi thi. Wo bus tannu
ke bare me soch raha tha. Aise hi lete hue wo sone ka try
kr raha tha.. tarun janta tha ki tannu wapas jarur aayegi.
Use jagane ke liye.. or aisa hi hua.. kuch der baad tannu
wapas tarun ke room me aati hai. Wo tarun ko sote hue
dekhti hai.. aise dekh kr tannu ko tarun ke upper bahut
payar aata hai… Wo smile karti hui tarun ke paas ja kr bed
pr baith jati hai. Tarun apni aakhe band krke sone ki acting
kr raha tha. Tannu .. tarun ke sar pr hath pherte hue..
Tannu – “ bhai tum phir se so gaye.. chai nahi pini hai
kya..?”
Tarun apne sar se tannu ke hath ko hatate hue..
Tarun – “ Di mughe bhi nind aa rahi hai… aap jao yaha se
or tiya ko chai le kr bhej dena. “
Tannu – ( tannu ak smile ke sath) “tiya kyo.. mai hi chai le
aati hu na apne payare bhai ke liye.”
Tarun. – “ab mughe chai nahi pini .. aap chai mat lana.”
Aisa sunte hi tannu ko thoda jhatka laga.. wo thoda sad ho
gayi thi.
Tannu – “kyo.? Mere hath ki chai nahi pini..?”
Tarun – (Tarun baithe hue) “ ha mai aapke hath ki chai nahi
pini.. aap please yaha se jao.. or mughe sone do.”
Tannu ye sun kr bahut sad ho gayi.. wo tarun ki or jane hi
wali thi ki piche se tiya ki aawaj aati hai.
Tiya. – “tannu di aap yaha kya kr rahi hai..?”
Tannu- “mai yaha tere bhai ko jagane aayi thi. Ab tu aa gayi
hai to tu hi jaga de isse”
Ye word tannu ne bahut gusse me bole.. or waha se janne
lagi.. tabhi tarun turant uth kr baith gaya or. Apni bahe tiya
ki or phailte hue
Tarun – “ale meli sweet sweet bahan yaha aao jaldi.. or
mughe morning kiss do.”]
Tiya bhag kr tarun ke paas jati hai. Or usko hug kr leti hai.
Tannu se sab gate pr khadi ho kr dekh rahi thi. Tarun tiya
ko apni god me baithta hai…or uske galo pr ak kiss kr deta
hai.. tiya bhi tarun ke gaal pr ak kiss karti hai..
Tarun – “meli sweet bahan please mere liye tea le aao.. ab
tum hi ho iss ghar me jo mera khayl rakhti hai.”
Tiya – (turant tarun ki godhj se khadi ho jate hai ) “thank
you bhai.. mai abhi tumhare liye chai le kr aati hu”
Itna kah kr tiya bhag kr kamre se bahar chali jati hai.. wahi
gate pr tannu khadi hui ye sab dekh rahi thi. Ye sab sun kr
tannu ko bahut jealuse feel hota hai… iske sath hi uske
aakhe nam ho jati hai.. wo samgh nahi pa rahi thi ki tarun
aisa kyo kr raha hai… tarun ab apne bed se uth kr
bathroom me chala jata hai.. wahi pr tannu bhi kitchen me
ja kr kamini ki help karne lagti hai.
Tarun kuch hi der me bathroom se bahar aata hai.. bed pr
tiya baithi hui thi.. table pr tea rakhi hui thi..tarun towel se
apna face pochta hai and tea leta hua. Bed pr baith jata
hai..
Tiya – “bhai aaj kya baat hai..kuch special hai kya..?”
Tarun – “nahi to. Tu aisa kyo puch rahi hai.?”
Tiya – “aise hi.. aaj bahut payar aa raha hai apni iss choti
bahan pr.”
Tarun – “are pagli mai to tughe isse bhi jayada payar karta
hu.”
Tiya – “ha lekin phale kabhi itna payar dekhne ko to nahi
mila “
Tarun – ( tea ko wapas table pr rakhta hua.. tiya ko baho me
bhar leta hai. ) “achca. Idhar aa tu “

Tiya khilkhila kr hasti hui. Tarun ki baho me chali jati hai..

tarun usko phir se ak kiss karta hai or usko bed pr patak
deta hai.. issi ke sath usske pet me gudgudi karne lagta
hai.. waha tiya apne aap ko chudane ki kosis kerne lagti
hai… or door pr knock hota hai.. isse tiya or tarun dono
sant ho kr baith jate hai. Waha mayak tha..
Mayak – “chalo tiya ready ho jao.. mai aapko school chod
deta hu.”
Tiya- “ ji dad abhi aati hu “
Mayak itna kah kr waha se chala jata hai, tiya ko apne bhai
ko chod kr jene man nahi kr raha tha. Usne tarun ke chehre
ko apni or kiya.. or tarun ke hotho pr ak chota sa kiss kr
diya… tarun ne kabhi aisa expect nahi kiya tha.. ki tiya
usko hotho pr kiss kregi..
Tiya – “I love you bhai.. ab mughe school jana hai. Bye ”
Tarun iss unexpected action se chok gaya tha.. wo abhi tak
hosh me nahi tha. Or tiya waha se ja chuki thi. Tarun ne
apni chai ka cup utaya or chai ki chuski lete hue.. sochne
laga ye sab uske sath kya ho raha hai.. pahle tannu ab
tiya.. ye sochte sochte usne apni chai finish ki.. or ready ho
kr dining hall me chala gaya..
Tarun dinning hall me aa kr chair pr baith jata hai. Kitchen
me tannu brkfast bana rahi thi. Mayak sofe pr baith kr tv pr
news dekh raha tha. Tarun aaj tannu ko ignor karne ki puri
kosis kr raha hai. Lekin uska man tannu ko ignor nahi kr pa
raha hai. Tarun tirchi nazro se tannu ko ki harkato ko note
kr raha hai. Tabhi tiya ander se apna school bag le kr aati
hai.
Tiya – “dad mai ready ho gayi chalo chale..”
Mayak - “ chalo “
Tabhi kamini apne room se bahar aati hu.
Kamini – “tiya beta ruko apna tiffin to rakh lo.. or aaj lunch
achche se karna roz ki tarha khana chodna mat.”
Tiya kamini ke hath se tiffin le kr bag me rakh leti hai.
Mayak – “tiya or kuch to nahi bhul rahi ho na.”
Tiya – “no dad”
Mayak or tiya ghar se car me nikal jate hai. Kamini bhi
kitchen me ja kr tannu ki help krne lagti hai.
Tarun – “mom jaldi brkfast le kr aao na.. bahut bhuk lag
rahi hai.”
Kamini – “ 2 mint beta. Bus abhi lati hu.”
Kamini – “tannu beta lo .. bhai ko brkfast laga do.”
Tannu kitchen se brkfast le kr dinning table pr rakh deti hai.
Or tarun ke paas hi baith jati hai. .. tannu brkfast tarun ko
serv krne hi wali thi ki.. tarun usko rok deta hai.. or khud
apne hatho se breakfast le leta hai. Tannu ye dekh kr wahi
pr muh latkaye baith jati hai.. tarun apna brkfast karna start
kr deta hai. Tabhi kamini kitchen me
Kamini – “ beta brkfast kaisa bana hai.? “
Tarun – “ bahut tasty hai mom.. bahut saalo ke baad itna
tasty khana kha raha hu. Ji chahta aapke hath chum lu.”

Ye sun kr tannu ke chehre pr ak bahut badi smile aa jati

hai. Wo tarun ki or dekhana start kr deti hai.. lekin tarun ka
sara dhayan ab khana khane me tha.. wo tannu ki or dekh
bhi nahi raha hai
Kamini – (ak smile ke sath)“ hmm are beta aaj brkfast
maine ne nahi banaya.. aaj ka brkfast to tannu ne apne
hatho se banaya.. chumne hai to uske hath chum. ”
Tarun ko ye sun kr achanak se khasi aa jati hai. Wo tannu
ki or dekhta hai. Wo pani ka gilas tarun ki or badye hue thi.
Tarun pani ka gilas leta hai. Or rudly face se
Tarun - “ kya mom.. aaj aap kuch achcha khana nahi bana
sakti thi kya.?. Kitna gatiya khana bana hai. Is omlete me to
kitna jayada namak hai.. or parathe inme to namak hi nahi
hai. Or thik se pakke bhi nahi hai. Or milk isme itni suger
kisne dal di.. ye to gale bhi nahi utar raha hai ”
Ye sun kr taanu ko chehra phir se utr jata hai.. or apna muh
niche latkaye hue bait jati hai
Kamini – (ak badi si smile ke sath piche mud kr tarun ko
dekhti hai. )“ tarun ye kya baat hui. Abhi to itni tariff kr rahe
the khane ki abhi ak pal me kya hua. Or ha tere milk me
suger maine dali hai. Kuch jayada ho gayi to chod de milk
mai dusra milk bana deti hu.”
Tarun ko ab samgh me aa gaya tha ki . Wo acting ke chakr
me kuch jayada hi bol gaya.
Tarun – (hadbadate hue)“ nahi maa milk to thik hai.. wo mai
juics ki baat kr raha tha.” (tarun ne baat badlne ki koisi to
achchi ki pr baat badal nahi paya.)
Tarun gilas ka sara dudh khatm karta hai.. or baith tannu ki
or dekh kr sochta hai..
“yaar bhuk to lagi hai.. ab acting ke chakr me khane ki
burai to kr di.. lekin ab tannu ke samne isse khau kaise..? ”
Itna sochte sochte tarun ke dimag me ak idea aata hai
Tarun – “tannu di aise kya dekh rahi ho. Mere khane ko
nazar lagaogi kya.? Tumhari wajah se mere pet me dard
hone laga hai.. itna gatiya khana khila diya aapne”
Tannu pahle se hi tarun ki harkato se sad thi. Ye sun kr to
uske aakho se aasuo ki nadiya hi bahane lag gayi.. or wo
apne aasuo ko chupate hue. Waha se uth kr apne kamre
me chali gayi. . uske jane ke baad tarun ki jaan me jaan
aayi or usne apna brkfast jaldi se khatm kiya.. or jor se
chilaya
Tarun – “ mom 2 parate or milenge kya..??”
Kamini kitchen se plate me 2 parate le kr aati hai. Kamini
ke chehre pr payari se smile hoti hai usne tarun ki sarart ko
pakad liye tha. Jo usne abhi apni bahan tannu ke sath ki
thi. Kamini tarun ki plate me parate rakhti hai. Or ak hath se
tarun ka ak kaam pakad ka khichti hai.
Kamini – “kyo re… abhi to tu in parato ki itni burai kr raha
tha.. abhi phir.”
Tarun – (tarun kasmasata hua kamini ke hath se apna kaan
chudata hai)“ab bure hai to kya karu .. bhuk lagi hai khane
ko padenge na ”
Kamini – “chup kr pagal.. ab khana kha kr apni bahan se
maafi mag lena warna ro ro kr apna khun sukha legi. Wo
bahut emosnal hai.. ”
Tarun bina kuch sune bus parathe khane me busy tha…
jaise use kuch sunai hi nahi de raha hai.. kamini ne ye dekh
kr dobara uska kaan pakad liya.
Kamini – “sun raha hai ya nahi.”
Tarun - “ha ha mom sun liya. Mang lunga maafi.”

Kamini kitchen me wapas chali jati hai. Tarun bhi apna

khana khatm krke tv ke samne sofe pr baith jata hai. Tabhi
waha Taniya aati hai..
Taniya – “ mom , mai collage ja rahi hu.. mughe brkfast
laga do.”
Kamini.- “Taniya beta baith mai lati hu”

Itna sunte hi Taniya khud kitchen me chali jati hai.. or jaldi

jaldi me thoda dud pite hai or ak paratha hath me le kr jane
lagti hai.
Kamini – “beta nasta to thik se krke ja.”
Taniya – “mom mere paas time nahi hai.. mai lait ho
jaungi.”
Kamini – “ ye ladki bhi na..”
Tabhi tarun bhi comment kr deta hai
Tarun – “ are ye anpad kaha chal di kitab kopi le kr.”
Itna sunte hi Taniya ka muh gusse se laal ho gaya .. usne
dinnig table se ak apni ka gilas utha or sofe ki or badhne
lagi.. tarun dusri or muh krke tv dekh raha tha. Uska piche
dhyan nahi tha. Taniya jab sofe ke piche pahuchi to usne
pani ka gilas pura tarun ke upper ulta kr diya. Tarun ka sar
or uski t-shirt puri gili ho jati hai ..Tarun iss sudden action
se hadbad gaya.. tarun iske le taiyar nahi tha. Tarun jab tak
ye samgh pata.. tab tak Taniya.. gilas ko wahi sofe pr patak
kr gate se bahar ja chuki thi. Or tarun wahi apne guuse se
laal tamtmete hue chehre ko le kr khada tha.
Tarun – (jor se chilaya)“ mom ye dekho aapki beti kya kr ke
gayi hai.”
Kamini – “are bete ye ladki bhi na kabhi nahi sudhregi.. aaj
aane de tere dad ko unse sikayat karungi.. tu ja change kr
le ”
Tarun apna laal pila chehra ko le kr apne room ki or jane
laga.. 1st flor pr pahuchte hi wo dekhta hai tannu ko room
thoda sa khula hai. Tannu ke bare me sochte hi. Wo Taniya
wale pure matter ko bhul jata hai.. or saant ho jata hai.. wo
tannu ke room me jhakta hai. Waha bed pr tannu ulti leti
hui ro rahi thi. Tannu ke subkne ki aawaj pure kamre me
gunj rahi thi.. use tarun clear sun sakta tha.. tannu ko abhi
tak aabhas nahi tha ki tarun uske kamre me hai….tarun
tannu se bahut payar karta tha. Wo tannu se kitna bhi naraz
kyo na ho lekin use kabhi rote hue nahi dekh sakta tha..
uss ko khud pr bahut gussa aane laga, ki ussne ye kiya kr
diya.. lekin uske dimag ka pahla khayal ye tha ki ab tannu
di ko chup kaise karye…. Wo tannu ki bagal me ja kr pet ke
bal le jata hai. Tannu tarun ko dekh kr apna chehra dusri or
kr apne aasu chupane ki kosis karti hai.
Tarun – “tannu d”
Tannu – “hmm”
Tarun – “ aap ro rahi hai.? “
Tannu - (tannu ye sab bhari aawaj me bol rahi thi. Rote
waqt aawaj kuch change ho jato hai ye wahi aawaj thi) ”
nahi . mai kyo rone lagi.”
Tarun – “mughe pata hai aap ro rahi hai or uski wajah mai
hu na.”
Tannu itna sun apna chehra tarun ki or ghumati hai.. uske
galo pr aasuo ki nadiyo ke apne rasto ke nisan chod gaye
thi. Or uske aakho me abhi bhi aasu the. Tarun ye dekh kr
man man ro diya. Tannu ne apna chehra niche ki or kiya or
apni palke jhapkai.. palkhe jhapkane se uski aakho ke aasu
galo ke raste hote hue.. niche ki or chal diye.. tarun ye dekh
kr turant aage bada or ussne apna ak hath bada kr aasu ko
niche jamin kr girne se rok diya.. wo aasuo ki do bund
tarun ke hath pr giri. Tarun uth kr baith gaya . Or un aasuo
ki bundo ko dekhne laga.. jaise ki in do dundo me wo sara
dard hai jo ussne tannu ko diya hai.. or ye soch kr tarun un
aasuo ki bundo ko pi gaya jaise wi tannu dard pi raha hai...
tannu ye sab dekh kr uth kr baith jati hai..
Or tarun ko apne gale se laga leti hai. Tarun bhi dard me
itna dud chukka tha ki ab use koi narazgi yaad nahi thi..
usne tannu ko apni baho me bhar liya. Tarun tannu se
thoda dur hua.. or tannu ke aasuo ko puchte hue.. uske
chehre ko apne hatho me bhar liya. .. tarun ne tannu ke
mathe pr ak kiss kiya.. uske baad right gaal pr uske baad
left gaal pr.. uske baad tarun tannu ki aakho me dekhne
laga.. Tannu samgh gayi thi. Ki tarun kya chahta hai.. lekin
wo bina uski izazat ke aisa kuch nahi karega.. lekin tannu
bhi yahi chati thi. Tannu ne apni aakhe band kr li or apne
hotho ko aage kr diya.. tarun ko aisa laga jaise ki uska
payar safal ho gaya hai.. usne apne hotho ko tannu ke
hotho se mila diya.. isse dono ke sarir me bijli si doud gayi.
Tannu ne apne dono hath tarun ke sar ke piche le ja kr use
tight pakad liya.. tarun ne bhi tannu ke sar ko pakad kiya
tannu tarun ke sar me apni ungliya guma rahi thi.. tarun..
ka ak hath tannu ki kamr me tha. Tarun tannu ka nichile
hotho ko chus raha tha. Tannu tarun ki upre hotho ko apni
muh me bhare hue thi. Dono ak dusre ke aagos me kho
chuke the. Unko duniiya dari ki kuch khabar nahi thi. Tarun
ne apne hath ko tannu ki kamr se sarkate hue tannu ke
hips pr le gaya.. or usko apni or khichne laga. Tannu jab ye
samghi to wo bhi uska sath dene lagi.thodi der me tannu
tarun ki godh me baith thi.. tannu ne apne dono pair tarun
ki kamar ke charo or lappet liye . dono 10 mint tak aise hi
ak dusre ko kiss krte rhe..
Tabhi niche se kamini ki aawaj aati..
Kamini – “ tannu beta.. jara yaha aana.. ”
Ye aawaj dono ko hosh me le aati hai.. dono ak dusre se
alag ho jate hai.. tarun bed ke side me khada ho jata hai ..
tannu bhi khadi ho jati hai. Kuch der baad kamini dobara
aawaj lagati hai
Kamini – “beta tannu….. ”
Tannu – “ha mom .. aa rahi hu .”
Itna kaha kr tannu tarun ki or dekhti hai.. or room se bahar
jane lagti hai…
Tarun – “tannu di ”
Tannu wahi ruk jati hai.lekin palti nahi. Tannu waise hi
darwaj ki or muh krke khadi ho jati hai. Tarun uske pas aata
hai. Or tannu ka hath pakad leta hai. Or tannu ko apni or
ghumata hai. Tannu ne apna chehra niche jhukaya hua tha.
Tarun tannu ke chehre ko upr kerta hai.. hai or mathe pr ak
kiss deta hai
Tarun - “Di aaj night mughe milne aaogi na.”
Tannu ne ak sharmili smile ke sath apni nazre jhuka li or
waha se bhag kr niche chali gayi.. traun tannu ko pakdne
ke liye room ke gate tak bhaga… lekin tannu waha se nikal
chuki thi.. tarun samgh bhi nahi paya tha ki tannu use night
me milne aayegi ya nahi. Kiyoki use koi clear jawab nahi
mila tha.. lekin iske bawajud wo bahut khush tha.. usne
niche dekha.. abhi tak uski pent me tambu bana hua tha..
ye dekh kr pata nahi kyo.. uske chehre pr ak smile aa gayi
or wo apne room ki or chal diya. Apn room me pahuch kr
usne apni t-shirt utar kr fek di or aise hi.. bed pr let gaya..
niche pair latka kr.. abhi tak tarun ke face pr smile thi. Jo
1% bhi kam nahi hui thi.. aaj usne apne payar tak pahuchne
ka rasta bana liya tha. Wo ab bus tannu ko apne khayalo
me rakhna chahta tha. Phir wo ye sochne laga ki tannu
night me milne aayegi ya nahi.. usne decide kiya ki.. aaj
night hone se pahle wo iska answer tannu se le kr hi
rahega.. or yahi sochta hua.. wo uchal padta hai.. ki usne
aaj tannu ko kiss kiya.. uske samgh me nahi aa raha tha ki
kya kare.. wo room me idhar udhar ghum raha tha..uske
man me laddu fut rahe the.. uske dimag ne kaam karna
band kr diya. Lekin phir bhi usne turant kuch socha. Or ak
dusri t-shirt pahani or apni gili t-shit ko le kr niche chala
gay…
Tarun apni gili t-shirt ko le kr niche hall me pahuchta hai.. tannu
kitchen me bartan saf kr rahi hai. Kamini kahi nazar nahi aa rahi
. . shayad apni apne room me aaram kr rahi hogi…tarun sidha
kitchen me chala jata hai. tarun ko aate hue dekh kr. Tannu
thoda dar jati hai. Kiyoki tannu soch rahi hai ki tarun koi aisi
waisi harkat karega.. or yaha unhe mom dekh sakti hai.. . tarun
tannu ke paas aata hai
Tarun – “ D mom kaha hai. ? ”
Tannu - “ wo apne room me hai. ”
Tarun dire dhire tannu ke nazdik aata hai. Tannu piche hat rahi
hai. Tarun or nazdik jata hai.. or tannu ke kaan ke paas hoth le
ja kr dhire se kahta hai..
Tarun – “ Di aapko mughse dar lag raha hai..”
Tannu – (tannu thoda josh me aate hue.)“ mai to nahi dar rahi
hu.. mai kyo darungi..? ”
Itna kahte hue. Tannu tarun ko piche dhakel deti hai. Or mud kr
bartan saf karne lagti hai. tarun uske paas jata hai. or uske
bilkul piche kada ho jata hai. tannu ko tarun ka itna paas hona
feel ho raha hai.. usski saase tej hone lagi hai.. tannu bartan
saf krna bhul gayi. Wo bus aakhe band kiye hue.. tej tej saase
le rhi hai. tarun apna hath tannu ke baalo me deta hai.. or unke
baalo ki mast kr dene wali khushbu ko sungh raha hai. iss
khushbu ne tarun ko bahut excited kr diya.. wo kisi waqt bhi
apna control kho sakta hai.. tarun thoda or aage jata hai. ab
tarun ka lund tannu ki gand pr touch ho raha hai. tannu ye
ahsas pa kr pagal si ho jati hai.. or apni gand ko tarun ke lund
pr dhire se ragadti hai.. tarun apna ak hath tannu ki kamar me
rakhta hai or uska khich kr apne se chipka leta hai.. iss jhate se
tannu ke hath se lag kr ak gilas niche gir kr tut jata hai jiski
aawaj se dono hosh me aate hai.. tabhi kamini gilas tutne ki
aawaj pa kr apne room se bahar aati hai.. kamini waha tarun ko
dekhti hai..
Kamini – “ ye gilaas kisne toda hai.. or tarun tu yaha kitchen me
kya kr raha hai.. ”
Tarun – “ mom mai to Di ko ye bolne aaya tha ki ye is t-shirt ko
bhi londry me de de.. or inhone hi gilas toda hai.. ye kuch kaam
thik se nahi karti hai.”

Itna sun kr tannu gusse se tarun ki or dekhti hai. tarun apni

nazre tannu se churata hua kitchen se bahar aa jata hai..
Kamini – “ tarun ye t-shirt mughe de.. isse me laundry me
bhejiva dungi. Or tannu tu jaldi se ye kaach ke tukde saaf kr ”
Tarun t-shirt kamini ko dekh tv dekhne chala jata hai. tannu
kach ke tukdo ko saaf karne me lag jati hai.. kamini haal ke
bahar laundry ke kapdo ko set kr rahi hai… thodi der me tannu
safai khatm kr leti hai. or kamini apne kamre me apne laundry
ke kapde lene chali jati hai.. tabhi tarun jor se aawaj lagata hai
Tarun – “tannu di ak gilaas pani le kr aana. ”
Itne me kamini bhi apne room se kapde le kr bahar aati hai.
Kamini – “ tannu bhai ko paani pakda de”
Tannu – “ji mom”
Tannu paani ka gilas le kr tarun ke paas aati hai. tarun paani ke
gilas pr hi tannu ka hath pakad leta hai.. tannu kamini ki or
dekhte hue.. khud ko chudane ki kosis krti hai.. kamini ka face
dusri or tha.. isliye kamini ko kuch dikhayi nahi de raha tha..
thodi der me tarun tannu ka hath chod deta hai. or pani pine
lagta hai. tarun tannu se fusfusate hue puchta hai
Tarun – “Di aaj night me milne aaogi na..? ”
Tannu gusse me pani ka gilaas wapas leti hai or kitchen me
chali jati hai.Tarun ke sath phir se wahi ho jata hai.. jo pahle
hua tha. Or uska koi jawab nahi milta hai.. tarun lagatar tv ke
channel change kr raha hai.. lekin uska tv pr koi dhayan nahi
hai. wo bus apne sawal ka jawab paane ke bare me soch raha
hai. tabhi kamini waha apne room me jati hui
Kamini – “ tannu mai thoda aaram karne ja rahi hu. Tum sbjiya
kaat kr rakhna lunch ke liye.”
Tannu - “ ok mom”
Itna kah kr kamini apne room me chali jati hai… tarun ko bhi ab
ak chance mil gaya, or wo ye chance khona nahi chahta tha.
Wo turant bhag kr kitchen me gaya.. or tannu ko piche se tight
hug kr liya… tannu ko iss harkat ka pahle se hi anumaan tha..
isliye wo isse choki nahi. Tarun ne tannu ki garden pr kiss karte
hue.. phir se wahi sawal kiya..
Tarun – “batao na di… aaogi ya nahi.”
Tannu tej saase leti hu
Tannu – “tum ko kya lagta hai.??”
Tarun – “ mughe to lagta hai ki aap aaogi.”
Tannu- “to puch kyo rahe ho.”
Itne me tannu piche ghum jati hai. or fusfusate hue
Tannu – “ 10 baje. ”
Tarun ye sun kr bahut khush ho jata hai. or khushi se tannu ke
lips pr kiss karne ki kosis karta hai. lekin tannu use piche
dhakel deti hai
Tannu – “ abhi nahi night me.. mughe abhi kaam karne do.”
Tarun tannu ko phir se hug kr leta hai…
Tarun – “ nahi ……. bina kiss kiye main nahi jaunga”
Tannu – “bhai tum bhi na. bilkul chote bachcho ki traha zidd
karta ho.”
tannu piche ghumti hai. or tarun ke hotho pr ak kiss de deti hai.
kiss jayada lamba nahi tha.. tannu tarun ko phir se piche dhakel
kr jane ko kahti hai.. tarun ak badi smile le kr waha se chala
jata hai… tarun ka aaj ka din bahut achcha hai.. wo khush hote
hue apne room ki or jata hai. tabhi uski nazar tina ke room pr
padti hai.. wo ander dekhta hai. waha koi nahi tha.. wo sochne
lagta hai. aaj morning se tina ko nahi dekha.. pata nahi kaha
hai.. use kuch ajib lagta hai ki tina aaj subha se use nahi milli..
wo wapas niche jata hai.. or kamini ke room me enter hota hai.
waha kamini nahi thi.. bathroom se shower ki aawaj aa rahi thi.
Wo samgh jata hai ki kamini shower le rahi hai. wo wahi bed pr
baith jata hai..
Tarun - (thoda jor se chilate hue) “ mom “
Kamini – (kamini shower ke ander se hi) “ tarun beta.. tum yaha
kya rahe ho.. kuch kaam tha kya..?”
Tarun – “ kuch nahi mom mai puchne aaya tha ki tina di kaha pr
hai. maine unhe morning se nahi dekha.”
Kamini – “ are beta wo to collage gayi hai. morning me jaldi
nikal jati hai. or tu to kumbkaran hai itna lait uthta hai.. to kaise
milegi”
Tarun – “ kaha mom.. .. or tina waps kab aayegi..?”
Kamini – “ abhi bus lunch ke time pr aati hi hogi.”
Tarun - “ thik hai mom”
Tarun wahi pr baitha hua. Table pr samna ko check kr raha tha..
tabhi ak drawer me use ak white dibba milta hai. wo use
dekhata hai.. .. ye first ads box jaisa lag raha tha. Tarun dibbe
ko kholta hai. or ander jo hai use dekh kr uska sar hil jata hai.
ussme bahut saare condoms pade the. Wo bhi alag alg
company ke.. wo jab dekhta hai . use jayada time nahi lagta
samghne me ki ye yaha kyo hai.. na chahte hue bhi uske dimag
me kamini ki chudai film ki tarha chalne lagti hai. uski aakho ke
samne ak parda pad jata hai.. jisme wo mayak or kamini ki
chudai ko saf dekh pa raha hai…. uski pent me tambu bannna
start ho jata hai… pahli baar wo apni mom ke bare me soch kr
excited ho raha tha.. achanak shower ki aawaj band hoti hai..
isse tarun hosh me aata hai.. wo samgh gaya tha ki mom
bathroom se bahar aane wali hai.. wo turrant box ko band karta
hai or wapas uss drawer me rakh deta hai.. tarun waha se jane
hi wala hota hai ki uske dimag me kuch halchal hoti hai.. wo
wapas uss box ko open karta hai or ak condom nikal kr apni
poket me rakh leta hai.. or waha se nikal jata hai. kamini
bathroom se bahar aati hai. . tarun jaldi me drawer band karna
bhul gaya tha.. kamini khule drawer ko notice kr leti hai.. or
drawer ke paas aa kr dekhti hai.. usse ye ahsaa ho jata hai ki
tarun ne shayad iss box ko dekh liya hai.. lekin wo iss baat pr
jayada reacat nahi karti.. or drawer band karke apne kaam me
lag jati hai.. wahi tarun bhagta hua. Apne room me pahuchta
hai. wo uss condom ko jaldi se apne gadde ke niche chupa
deta hai.. or kamini ke bare me sochne lagta hai.. isse pahle
tarun ke dil me apni mom ke bare me koi khayal nahi aaya tha..
lekin aaj pata nahi kyo.. wo aisa sochne pr majbur ho raha tha
ki.. itne sare condom mom ke room me.. shayad mom and dad
roz sex karte honge.. mom dad se kaise chudhti hogi.. ye sab
sochte hue… tarun ko dimag sun hone laga.. aise hi usne apna
laptop nikala or or kuch movies dekhne bare me sochne laga.
Tarun ko isse achcha tarika nahi mila apne dimag ko divert
karne ka. Wo ak movie dekhte dekhte hi so gaya… waha
kitchen me tannu ne bhi apna kitchen ka kaam khatm krke
apne room me chali jati hai.. wo bhi ab tarun ke bare me soch
rahi hai.. usse yaad aata hai. ki . usse tarun ne abhi tak “ I love
you ” nahi kaha hai.. ye baat alag thi ki tannu ne bhi abhi tak
apne payar ka ijhara nahi kiya tha.. lekin ladkiya hamesha yahi
chahti hai ki ladka hi pahle start kare. Wo decide karti hai ki..
night jab tak tarun usko prpose nahi karega.. wo kuch nahi
karne degi. Tannu iss baat ko le kr itni excited hoti hai ki wo
tabhi tarun ke room ki or chali jati hai.. or dhire se door pr knock
karti hai.. lekin tarun to gahri nind me soya hua tha.. uski nind
nahi tuthi hai.. tannu bhi samgh jati hai.. ki tarun so raha hai..
wo waha se dhire dhire apne room ki or jate hue soch rahi hai.
hai.
“ tarun itni gahri nind me to kabhi nahi sota. Shayad mere hi
sapne dekh raha hoga……(ak choti si smile ke sath) .. pata
nahi sapne me mere sath kya kr raha hoga..”
Itna sochte hi. Tannu ke chehre pr ak badi naughty smile aa jati
hai. or wo apne room ki or bhag jati hai..
( lekin sach baat to ye hai dosto ki….khud writer ko bhi nahi
pata.. ki tarun kiske sapne dekh raha hai.. tannu ke ya kamini
ke.. or pata nahi kiske sath kya harkte kr raha hoga sapne me. )
Abhi 1 baja hai.. kuch der baad door bell bajti hai. kamini ki nind
isse khul jati hai.. or wo ja kr door open karti hai. bahar tina
khadi thi.. wo pasine me bhigi hui thi.. is halat me dekh kr
kamini
Kamini – “ are tina beta, ye kya halt bana rakhi hai.. paidal aai
ho kya.?”
Tina – “ no mom taxi se aayi hu.. meri car kharab ho gayi thi.
Usse me wahi collage me hi chod aayi hu”
Kamini tina ko ak gilas water deti hai. or towel se uska face
pochti hai
Kamini – “ tu ne kisi mechneic ko call kiya,..? ”
Tina – “ no mom. Mai in sab pachde me nahi padti. Aap kisi ko
bol do wo car thik krke ghar pahucha dega.”
Tina itna kah kr apne room me chali jati hai. or kamini apne
room me ja kr apna mobile nikalti hai or mayak ko call krke sab
baat batati hai..
Mayak – “ thik hai.. mai kisi ko bhej deta hu.. wo sham tak gadi
ghar pahucha dega. “
Or kamini call cut kr deti hai.. kamini bahar aa kr kitchen me
lunch ready karne me busy ho jati hai.. kuch der me kuch der
me kamini ka mobile bajata hai.. ye call mayak ka tha.. kamini
call utathi hai
Kamini – “ ha mayak bolo.”
Mayak – “ kamini meri abhi ak bahut importent meeting hai..
mai tiya ko lene nahi ja paunga..tum tarun ko bhej do.. wo tiya
ko school se le aayega..”
Kamini – “ ok mai bhej deti hu. Aap lunch ke liye ghar nahi
aayenge kya..?”
Mayak – “ nahi.. main nahi aa paunga.. night me bhi lait
aaunga. Bahut kaam hai ok bye take care”
Kamini bhi bye bol kr call cut deti hai.. or tarun ke room ki or jati
hai.. room ander se lock tha.. kamini door pr knock karti hai. or
jor se awaj lagati hai
Kamini – “ tarun beta.. uth. Tumse kuch kaam tha.”
Tarun ander se nind me bolta hai..
Tarun – “ kya hai mom. Mai so raha hu.”
Kamini – “ are beta bahut important kaam hai. jaldi uth.”
Thodi der me tarun door open karta hai.
Trarun- “ kya hai mom”
Kamini – “ tarun jaldi se ready ho or tiya ko school se le aa. Wo
bechari waha wait kr rahi hogi.. aaj tere dad ko kuch jaruri
kaam ki wajah se wo nahi ja sakte.”
Itna sun kr tarun ko apni choti bahan ki fikr hoti hai.or wo ha bol
kr bathroom me chala jata hai. kamini bhi kitchen me chali jati
hai 15 mint baad tarun hall me aata hai..
Kamini – “ beta meri car le jana. Bahar bahut garmi hogi na…”
Tarun – “ no mom. Mai bike le kr ja raha hu.. ”
Kamini – “ thik hai beta.. lekin thik se chalana.”
Tarun ghar se bike le kr nikal jata hai….. kuch aadhe ghante me
wo tiya ke school pahuchta hai. waha tiya apni kuch friends ke
sath baate kr rahi thi. Wo tarun ko dekh kr bhag kr uske paas
aa jati hai.
waha tiya apni kuch friends ke sath baate kr rahi thi. Wo
tarun ko dekh kr bhag kr uske paas aa jati hai.. uske face
ko dekh kr lag raha tha ki wo tarun ko yaha dekh kr bahut
khush hai.
tiya - “bhai aaj tum aae.. dad kaha hai..? ”
tarun tiya ke face pr smile dekh kr usse thoda bhi kam nahi
chahta tha. Isliye
tarun – “ ha aaj dad ko maine bola tiya ko mai le aata hu..
isliye mai aa gaya. Tum ko bura to nahi laga “
tiya – “ nahi bhaiya.. mai to aap ko yaha dekh kr bahut
khush hu.. ki tum aaye ho. ”
tarun – “ achcha ”
itne me tiya ki saheliya (friends) jinse tiya baat kr rahi thi.
Wo bhi waha aati hai or tarun ko dekh kr wo sbhi attract
hoti hai. in sabhi 10th – 11th class ki girl ko impress krne
ke liye tarun ko kuch karne ki jarurat nahi thi.. wo kafi
handsome hai or uski body bilkul fit hai. 6 packs hai. tiya ki
saheliya tarun ko dekh kr…
saheli 1 – tiya ye kon hai.?
tiya – “ ye mera bada bhai hai tarun ”
saheli 2 – “ ye bahar rahta hai kya.? Isko pahle to kabhi
nahi dekha. ?
tiya – “ ha ye 4 saal baad lote hai apne engineering khatm
karke.”
Wo ladkiya engineering ke naam se or jayada impress ho
gayi.
Tiya – “ bhai ye meri saheliya hai. neha , priti sonam , mona
,”
All girls – “ Hiiii ”
Tarun - “ hello girls…”
Tarun – “ tiya chalo hum lait ho rahe hai..”
neha – “ tarun aap kal bhi aayenge tiya ko lene.”
Tarun – “ pata nahi..”
Sonam – “ tarun ruko. Mere ghar se abhi koi aaya nahi hai.
aap mughe mere ghar chod denge.”
Tiya ko apni friends ki in sab baato se bahut jealus feel ho
raha tha. Lekin wo soch rahi thi ki tarun usse mana kr
dega. Isliye wo kuch nahi boli.
Tarun – “ tum tiya ki friend ho. To meri bhi friend hui.. chalo
tum bhi aajao.. sath me chalet hai.”
Itna sun kr sonam ke face pr ak badi smile aa jati hai. tarun
uss smile ko dekh kr
Tarun – “sonam tum smile karti hui bahut beautiful lagti
ho.”
Itna sunte hi tiya jo bike pr piche baithi thi. Usne tarun ki
pith me chutki bhar li.. jiske dard se tarun ki aah nikal gayi..
or tarun tiya ki or dekhne laga.. tiya se chehre pr bahut
gussa tha.
Sonam – “tiya mughe bich me baithne do na mughe piche
baithne se bahut dar lagta hai.”
Tiya bina kuch bole bike se utr gayi.. or sonam dono or pair
krke baith gayi uske baad tiya bhi baith gayi.. tarun ne bike
ko start kiya or.. aage bad gaya. Sonam ne tarun ko kas kr
pakada hua tha.. tarun ko bhi sonam ki body heat feel ho
rahi thi.. sath me tarun ke dimag me tiya ka bhi khayal tha..
isliye wo bike ke mirror me tiya ka face dekh raha tha.. or
sahi mayano me tiya ka dimag bhi ab bahut garm ho raha
tha. Sonam ne apne hatho ko tarun ki kamar se dhire –
dhire niche sarkana start kiya or bilkul tarun ke lund ke
uper le ja kr rok diya.. tarun ko ye feeling excited kr rahi thi.
Or uska lund khada ho gaya tha. Sonam ne jab tarun ke
lund ko feel kiya to usne apne hatho se lund pr or jor se
dabav banaya.. tarun bike bahut slow chala raha tha.. tiya.
Ko iss baat pr bhi gussa aa raha tha. Ki bhai jaldi bike
chala kr iss sonam ko utar kyo nahi raha.. lekin tarun ka to
mood kuch or hi tha.. udhar sonam tarun ke lund ko pent
ke upper se hi sahla rahi thi. Or apne boobs ko tarun ki
kamar pr ragad rahi thi.. tarun ne ab apna control kho diya
tha. Or usne ak hath se sonam ka ak hath pakad kr apni
pent ke ander de diya or apni pent ko dila kr diya. Sonam ki
to isse lotry khul gayi thi . Or usne ane dono hath se tarun
ke lund pr pakad bana li.. sonam tarun ke lund ki muthiya
maar rahi thi.. lekin bahut dhire dhire.. isse sonam ko bhi
abhi tak nasha ho chukka tha. iss nashe ke chalet tarun ne
bike ko or slow kr diya.. tiya ke gusse ka bandh ab tut
chukka tha.
Tiya – “ bhai ye kya. Mariyal ki tarha bike chala rahe hai.
thoda tej chalao na”
Tiya ki tej aawaj se tarun or sonam dono hadbada gaye.
Tarun ne sonam ko apne hath hatane ka ishara kiya. Lekin
sonam ne aisa kuch nhi kiya.. or aise behev kiya. Jaise
usse tiya se koi fark hi nahi padta.
Tarun – “ tiya hum 3 log hai na bike pr.. isliye dhire chala
raha hu.”
Tiya bhi man masos ke rah gayi.. wo aage kuch bahas nahi
karna chahti thi.. or sonam ne apna kaam chalu rakha.
Tarun ab apni last stage pr aa gaya tha.. uska virya nikalne
wala tha.. lekin usse waqt sonam ne apne hath waps piche
khich liye.. isse tarun ne jab sonam ki or dekha to.
Sonam – “ tarun bus yaha rok do yahi mera ghar hai.. ”
Tarun ke sath time bahut bada dhoka kr deta hai.. wo man
hi man apni kismet pr pachtata hai. or Tarun bike rok deta
hai or sonam niche utr jati hai.. sonam dono ko bye bolti
hai.. or jate jate tarun ki or kamukh smile deti hai.. issi ke
sath apni ungliyo ko muh me le kr chusti hai. or chali jati
hai. ye sab tiya bhi dekhti hai. lekin wo kuch samgh nahi
pati.. tabhi tarun apni pent thik karta hai or tiya ki nazar
waha pad jati hai.. tarun ki pent pr kuch gila gila laga hua
tha. Isse dekh kr tiya ko samghne me time nahi lagta ki
abhi kya hua or kyo hua.. kyo sonam ne apni ungliya chusi.
Wo samgh gayi thi ki usko ungliyo pr uske bhai ka virya
laga hua tha. Usko ab sonam se or bhi nafart ho jati hai. or
usse jayada tarun se. ki usne aisa kiya.. tiya bike pr tarun
se thoda dur ho baithi hai. tarun ne bike start ki or aage
bad gaya lekin kuch dur jane pr
tarun – “ tiya tum itna chup kyo ho.? Waise to itna bolti ho.
Abhi kya hua.kafi der se dekh raha hu. Tum kuch bol hi
nahi rahi ho.”
Tiya – “ha tum busy the na sonam ke sath isliye”
Tarun kuch samgh pata usse pahle hi tiya ne apni baat
badal di
Tiya – “ I means tum bike chalne me busy the na.”
Tarun – “ tiya tum ko yaad hai pahel mai tum ko aage
baitha kr bike chalta tha.”
Tiya – “ mughe kuch yaad nahi hai. tum jaldi se mughe
ghar pahucha do bus.”
Tarun samgh chukka tha ki tiya usse naraz hai. lekin kiss
baat se ye wo samgh nahi pa raha tha. Usse kuch kuch
aabhas tha ki tiya kyo naraz hai. lekin jab tarun ne apni 20
mit ki life ko dobara yaad kiya to wo samgh gaya.. jo wo
soch raha hai. wo sahi hai.. usse sonam or uski harkat ke
bare me pata lag gaya hai.. tarun tiya ko aise naraz nahi
dekh sakta tha. Usne tiya ko manane ke liye plan turant
taiyar kr liya.
Tarun – “ tiya icecream khaogi . ? ”
Tiya – “ nahi mughe nahi khani . mughe to bus ghar jana
hai.”
Tarun – “ mughe to icecream khane ka bahut man hai.”
Itna kah kr tarun ice cream parler ki or bike ghuma deta hai.
kuch der me bike ice-cream parle me rokta hai
Tarun – “ are baba jab tak mai ice-cream khaunga. Tab tak
mere sath baith kr mughe company to de sakti ho na.”
Tiya – “ nahi.. mughe abhi ghar chod kr aao..”
Tarun rone ki acting acting karta hua. Tiya ke face ki or
dekhta hai. . meli choti bahan mele sath ice-cream nahi
khayegi. ?
Tiya. Ye dekh kr ander ki or chal deti hai. tarun bhi piche
piche chal deta hai. tarun janta tha ki tiya ko stobery felver
ki ice-cream bahut pasand hai. wo dono table or ja kr
baithe hai.. ye ice-cream parler aajkal bahut famous tha.
School ki chuti ke baad school ke ladke apni gf ko yaha le
kr aate the. Or collage ke ladke bhi gf ke sath hi yaha aate
the.. 11th or 12th me padhne wali ladkiya yaha apne bf ke
sath aayi hui thi. lekin tarun ne privat kabin liya tha.. jisse
bahar ke log unke bare me kuch galat na samghe.
Waiter unka order lene aata hai. tarun tiya ki or dekhta hai
Tarun – “ tiya kyo logi . ? ”
Tiya – “ kuch nahi”
Tarun – “ waiter 1 big stobery felver ice-cream ”
Waiter waha se chala jata hai. or tiya tarun ki or dekhti hai.
jaise usse kuch puch rahi ho. Tarun ki uski aisi nazro ko
dekhte hue
Tarun – “ kya hua. Ye maine apne liye order ki hai.. mai
khaunga.. sari ki sari.”
Itna sun kr tiya dusri or dekhne lagti hai. waiter ice-cear ka
ak big cup table pr serv krke chala jata hai. tarun ak camch
se ice-cream ko tast karta hu.
Tarun – “ wah kya tasty ice-cream hai. bilkul tiya ke gaalo
ki tarha. Pink or bahut sweet.”
Itna sun kr tiya muskurane lagti hai.. lekin uska face dusri
or hi hota hai. tarun apni chair ko tiya ki chair ke paas le
jata hai. or ice –cream tiya ko offer karta hai. tiya phir se
serious hone ki acting karti hai or mana kr deti hai. tarun
phir se ak chamch ice- cream leta hai or bilkul tiya ke face
ke paas aa kr khata hai hai..
Tarun – “ yummy ha kya tast hai yaar lekin tiya ke galo se
jayada tasty nahi hai.. tum kay kahti ho tiya. ”
Tiya kuch nahi bolti hai. or tarun ak baar phir tiya ko ice-
cream offer karta hai. iss bare tiya ice-cream ko lalchaiyi
nazro se dekhti hai. lekin kuch bolti nahi.
Tarun – “ tiya tum aise hi naraz rahogi to ice-cream to
khatm ho jayegi.
Ab tiya bolne ka time aa gaya tha.
Tiya – “ mere liye mai ak or ice-cream order kr rahi hu.”
Tarun – “ kyo . ? isme nahi nahi khana. Shayad meri jhuti
hai isliye nahi khana chahti ho.”
Tiya – “ mai isse khaungi to tum kya khaoge. “
Tarun tiya ke galo ko pakdta hua..
Tarun – “ ye tumhare gulabi gulabi gaal hai na.. inhe
khaunga.. or roz.”
Tiya itna sun kr khil-khila kr has padti hai. or ice-cream
khane lagti hai. isme bhi tarun tiya ko bich-bich me ched
raha tha.. usse ice-cream chinne ke bahene se . Tiya ice-
cream khatm karti hai. or dono bill pay karke bahar aate
hai. bahar dono bike ke paas khade hote hai.
Taurn – “ Ab ghar chale ..?? ”
Tiya.- “ nahi bhai abhi nahi. ”
Tarun – “ abhi thodi der pahle to tum ko bahut jaldi thi ghar
jane ki.. ab kya hua. “
Tiya – “ bhai hume aise roz moka thodi na milta hai sath
me ghumne ka aaj hai to ghumte hai na”
Tiya tarun ke face ki or dekha kr apne answer ka wait kr
rahi thi. Tab tarun apni jeb se mobile nikalta hai or kamini
ko call karta hai.
Tarun – “ hello mom. Tiya or mai zoo ja rahe hai. isiye lait
aayenge”
Kamini – “ ok beta lekin tum dono lunch kr lena “
Tarun – “ ok mom”
Tarun call cut kr deta hai . or tiya ko ak payari si smile deta
hai. tiya bhi smily face se tarun ko dekh rahi thi. Tiya uchal
kr tarun ke gale lag jati hai.. tarun bhi usko apni baho me
bhar leta hai.phir dono alag hote hai
Tiya – “” bhaiya zoo kon dekhne jata hai aajkal.. chalo na
movie dekhne chalet hai. “
Tarun ha me sar hilata hai.. or bike ko start karta hai. tiya
iss baar tarun ke chipak kr baithi hai.. tarun ko baithe hi
tiya ke chote chote boobs kamar pr feel hote hai. wo bike
ko thearter ki or le chalta hai.. waha pahuch kr tarun
animation movie ki ticket lene lagta hai.
Tiya – “ kya bhai ye bachcho wali movie dikhaoge kya. ? ”
Tarun – “ are tu bachchi hai to bachcho wali movie hi
dekhnge na.”
Tiya – “ nahi bhai mughe ye nahi dekhni ”
Tarun – “ to tughe kya dekhna hai “
Tiya – “ mughe anabell dekhni hai.”
Tarun – “ wo horror movie hai.”
Tiya – “ koi baat nahi.. chalo..”
Tarun 2 tiket leta hai or dono ander chale jate hai.. movie
start hoti hai. thearter me sabhi couples the. Waha movie
dekhne wale log bahut kam the.. sabhi waha enjoy karne
aaye the.. tiya or tarun bhi bilkul piche ja kr baith jate hai.
movie start hoti hai.. tiya bahut dar jati hai. or tarun se
chipk kr baith jati hai tarun ko tiya ke boobs apni baaju pr
feel hote hai. jinhe tiya… tarun ke hath pr press kr rahi thi..
tarun ko movie me koi interest nahi aa raha tha. Wo idhar –
udhar nazar ghumata hai. or nazara dekh kr.. sochta hai.
“ chalo meri movie ka to intzam ho gaya”
Or tarun aage baithe couple ko dekhta hai.. wo kissing kr
rahe the. Lakde ka ak hath lakdi ki bra me tha.. ladki bhi
apna k hath se ladke ka lund sahla rahi thi.. tarun ye sab
enjoy kr raha tha ki uska lund pent me khada ho jata hai..
or wo tiya ke hath se touch ho jata hai. tiya ko ye feel hota
hai to wo tarun face ki or dekhti hai. tarun apna live porn
dekhne me busy tha. Tiya jab tarun ki nazro ka picha karti
hai to sab samgh jati hai.. tiya kuch sochne lagti hai.. or
kuch sochne ke baad.
Tiya darte hue bolti hai
Tiya- “ bhai mughe bahut dar lag raha hai.. mai aapki god
me baith jau”
Tarun iss baat se hadbada jata hai. or kiyoki iss time usks
lund apni max position pr khada tha.. tarun kuch bol pata..
usse pahle hi tiya.. tarun ki godh me aa kr baith jati hai..
tarun kuch samgh hi nahi pa raha tha ki kya ho raha hai.
leikin ussne sab bhul kr tiya ko apni baho me le kr baith
gaya. Or apna live porn dekhne laga.. isse hi uska lund
jhate khane laga. Aage se bhi ladki ki dard bhari aawaj
aane lagi.
Aaaah aaah aah aaah aaah aaaaaaaaaaaah aaaaaaaaaaaha
aha aaaaahaaahaaa
In aawajo ne tiya or tarun dono ko exite kr diya. Tarun ka
lund niche hi jhatke khane laga.. tiya ye sab feel ho raha
tha. Tarun ka lund jhatke khata hua sidha tiya ki chut pr
touch ho raha tha. Baithe time tiya ki skirt upper ho gayi
thi. Tiya ki chut oo tarun ki pent ke bich sirf tiya ki patli si
panty thi. Tiya bhi apni chut ko tarun ke lund pr ragad rahi
thi. Tarun ne tiya ko apni baho me or tight jakad liya.. tiya
bhi tarun se chipak gayi.. tarun abhi bhi apna live porn
dekh raha tha.. thode der me tarun ne apna virya pent me
hi chod diya.. isse tiya ki panty bhi gilli ho gayi.. tiya ko
tarun ke viry ki garmi mahsus hui or issike sath ussne bhi
apna pani chod diya.tiya ki skirt upper thi.. jiske karan tiya
sirf panty me tarun ki godh me thi.. issse tiya ke pani se
tarun ki pent bhi gili ho gayi.. tiya apna chehra tarun ki
chest me chupane ki kosis kr rahi thi. Tarun bhi ab nidal ho
kr baitha tha… samne wala live porn bhi ab khatma ho
gaya tha. Wo jaldi jaldi apne kapde pahan rahe the. Tarun
samgh gaya tha ki movie khatm hone wali hai.. usse tiya.
Ke face pakada ko uske gaal pr ak kiss kiya…. Phir dono
alag ho gaye… kuch der me movie khatm ho gayi or tiya or
tarun bahar nikalte hai.
Tiya – “ bhai bahut bhuk lagi hai ”
Tarun – “ chal kuch khate hai”
Tarun tiya ko ak restro me le kr jata hai.. waha dono khana
khate hai.. or ghar ki or chal deta hai.. ab dono jayada baat
nahi kr rahe tha. Dono ke dimag me thearter wala scen chal
raha tha.. dono hi ak dusre se sharma rahe the. Thodi der
me wo ghar pahuch jate hai.. dono ghar me enter kerte hai..
tarun ne apni pent ke dhabo ko chupane ke liye tiya ke
school bag ka use kr raha tha.. or tiya ke room se 2 kadm
dur tarun ka room tha.. tarun tiya ke room tak uss bag ke
sahare jata hai.. or aage jaldi se apne room me ghus jata
hai.. dono kisi se baat nahi karte sidhe apne apne room me
jate hai. dono apne bed pr lete hue apni apni soch me dube
hue the.tiya.. iss baat se bahut khush hai jo uske or tarun
ke bich hua hai. wo aage ke bare me soch rahi hai. lekin
dusri or tarun.. isse apni galti samgh raha hai.. usse khud
pr sharma aa rahi hai. ki wo apni choti bahan. Ak bachchi
ke sath aisa kaise kr sakta hai. tarun soch raha tha. Ki pata
nahi tiya uske bare me kya soch rahi hogi.. tarun ko charter
less samgh rahi hogi jo apni hi choti bahan ke sath gandi
harkat karta hai.
Tarun iss baat ko yahi khatm kr dena chahta tha.. ussne
decide kiya ki wo ab tiya ke jayada close nahi hoga. Ye
soch kr wo bathroom me chala jata hai. tiya bhi apne
bathroom me ja kr fresh ho jati hai.. tiya fresh ho kr tarun
ke room me jati hai. tarun abhi bhi bathroom me tha.. wo
wahi bed pr baith jati hai.. or usse scen ko yaad karne lagti
hai.. tiya sochne lagti hai ki.. ab jo thodi bahut duri thi,,
uske or bhai ke bich wo khatm ho gayi hai…
Itne me tarun bathroom se lower and t-shirt me bahar aata
hai.. or tiya ko dekh kr chok jata hai…
Tarun tiya ko apne room me dekh kr chok jata hai. tiya ko
dekhte hi. Uske dimag me wapas wo thearter wala pura
scene ghumne lagta hai. tarun tiya ko ignor krne ki kosis
karta hai
Tarun – “ tiya tum yaha kya kr rahi ho. ? ”
itna puchte hue. Tarun ghum kr mirror me apne baalo ko
thik karne lagta hai.
Tiya – “ bhai mai wo tum se milne aayi thi. Mughe tumse
bahut sari baat karne hai. or ha aaj tum mughe mera home-
work karne me bhi help karna. ”
Tiya ye sab bahut over-confidence me bol rahi thi. Wo soch
rahi thi. Ki ab tarun uski kisi baat ko mana nahi
krega..kiyoki ab tarun or tiya ke payar me koi rules nahi
hai.. lekin rules logo ki life ko itni aasani se nahi chodte
hai..
Tarun - “ tiya mughe abhi kuch baat karne ka mood nahi
hai. or school ka work hamesha akele karna chahiye. Bina
kisi help ke. Tabhi tumhari study me improvement hogi.
Isliye apna work khud karna “
Itna kahte hue tarun room se bahar chala jata hai. tiya wahi
baith hui hai.. usse tarun iss anjan harkat ka bilkul bhi
anadaja nahi tha.. uski aakho me ab thode thode aasu aane
lage hai. wo soch rahi hai.. aakhir tarun ne aisa kyo kiya.
Tarun gate ke bahar hi khada tha. Wo chup kr tiya ko dekh
raha tha. Uska dil aasu baha raha tha ye soch kr ki .. usne
tiya ko rula diya.. uska dil kr raha tha ki wo ander ja kr tiya
ke aasu poche lekin. Uska dimag usko baar baar warning
de raha tha. Ki wapas kuch galat hoga.. lekin tarun ab dil ke
hatho majbur ho gaya tha. Or wo wapas room me ja kr bed
ke paas khada ho gaya. Tiya ne jab tarun ko dekha to. Wo
dil kiya ki wo puche ki tarun uske sath aisa beheve kyo kr
raha hai. lekin tiya me ab itni himmat nahi thi. Wo chup
chap waha se jaane ke liye bed se utrti hai. tabhi tarun tiya
ka hath pakad kr usse wapas bed pr baithta hai. or tiya ke
aasuo ko pochte hue.
Tarun – “ ale mela beta ro raha hai.. ”
Tiya tarun ke hatho ko niche jhatak deti hai.. or wapas
khadi hone ki kosis karti hai. lekin tarun usko wapas baitha
deta hai..
Tarun – “ tiya I am sorry.”
Tiya – “ sorry kis baat ke liye..”
Tarun – “ maine tum se bahut rudly baat ki hai na isliye.
Sorry ”
Or tarun apne kaam pakad leta hai.
Tiya - “ isme galat kuch nahi hai. tumne jo kaha wo sab thik
hi tha. Mughe apne kaam khud karna chahiye.”
Tarun – “ are baba ab maaf bhi kardo. Dekho maine kaan
pakde hue hai. or ha mai tumhara home work bhi
kavaunga.. roz …… ab to has do “
tiya choti si smile karti hai or apna face dusri or ghumane
ki kosis karti hai. lekin tarun uska face wapas apni or kr
leta hai.. itna dekha
tarun - “ hasi hasi,, dekh kinti payari smile hai… ”
itna kahate hue.. tarun tiya ke pet me ghudghudi karne
lagta hai. or tiya khil-khila kr has deti hai.. tiya khud ko
chudane ke liye tarun ko Dhaka deti hai. tarun unbalance
hota hai or ded pr girta hai. tiya iska fayada uthati hai. or
tarun ke uper chad jati hai.. or tarun ko gudghudi krne lagti
tarun haste hue. Tiya ko ghum kr wapas bed pr patak deta
hai.. or apne ak hath se tiya ke dono hatho ko pakad kr
upper kr deta hai. tiya kasmasa kr rah jati hai. or tarun apne
ak hath se tiya ke pet me ghudghudi karta hai. dono ka
face aamne-samne aa jata hai.. tarun ko jab ye ahsas hota
hai to wo ruk jata hai. dono ki hasi 1 second me band ho
jati hai. tiya or tarun ka face ak dusre se kuch hi inch ki
duri pr hai. dono ak dusre ki aakho me dekh rahe hai. tarun
ne tiya ke hath chod diye. Dono apne face pr ak dusre ki
garam saaso ko mahsus kr rhe hai.. tarun abhi bhi tiya ke
upper aadha leta hua tha. Tarun ko jab apni position ka
pata laga to wo turant khada ho gaya . or room se bahar
jane laga. Gate tak pahuch kr tarun ne waps mud kr tiya ko
dekha or
tarun – “ tiya evening me ready rahna mai tumhara hom-
work kara dunga.”
Itna kah kr tarun room ke bahar nikal jata hai.. or tiya wahi
let jati hai. tiya thodi serious hai lekin bahut khush hai.. use
tarun ka aise uske close aana bahut achcha lagata hai.

Tiya ki feelings ka start

(tiya bachpan se sirf ak hi ladke ke close hui hai. wo tarun
hai. tiya ke dil me tarun ke liye ye feelng bahut pahle se hai.
Wo tarun ko hi apna sab kuh manti thi. Ussne kabhi kisi or
ladke ko apne paas tak nahi aane diya hai. Usse jab se
payar ke iss roop ke bare me pata laga usne bus tarun ko
hi apne dil me paya. Kiyoki tarun ak asia ladka tha. Jo uski
itna jayada care karta tha. Usse hasata tha..hamehsa uske
sath rahta tha. isliye tiya tarun ko apna sab kuch maan
chuki thi. Tarun bachpan se uske sath tha. Isliye wo life me
musibat ke time pr help ke liye tarun ko hi paya. Or apni life
me tarnu ke alawa kisi ko nahi aane dena chahti..)

Tarun room se nikal kr niche jaane hi wala tha ki uski nazar

tina ke room pr padti hai.. wo tina ke room pr knock karta
hai. kuch der me tina door khaolti hai.
Tarun – “ Hii DI , “
Tina – “ are bhai . tu ”
Tarun – “ ha di aaj subha se aapse nahi mila na to thoda
tensin me tha. “
Tina tarun ko ander aane ka isara karti hai. tarun ander ja
kr bed pr baith jata hai. tina bhi gate band karit hai lekin
lock nahi karti. Or apni study table pr lagi chair pr aa kr
baith jati hai.
Tina – “ ha wo collage gayi thi. Waise study ka load bahut
Jayda hai na. isliye time hi nahi milta. “
Tarun – “ Di itna study me busy rahna achchi baat nahi
hai.. thoda relx bhi kiya karo. “
Tina- “ ok ok.. lekin tu bata ,, tughe tensin kyo ho rahi thi. ?
“
Tarun – “ wo di aapse mila nahi than na. isliye socha raha
tha.. aap mughse naraz to nahi ho. “
Tina – “ are nahi bhai. Mai tughse kabhi naraz ho sakti hu
kya. “
Tina itna kahte hue tarun ke paas aa kr khadi ho jati hai. or
tarun ke sar pr apna ak hath rakh kr.. usske baalo ke sath
athkeliya karne lagti hai. taurn ko ye bahut achcha lag raha
tha. Wo apne dono hath ko tina ki kamar me dal deta hai.
tina bhi tarun ki iss harkat pr kuch nahi kahti. Lekin kuch
der baad tina tarun ko apne se alag karti hai..
Tina – “ bhai mughe abhi study karni hai.. ja or mughe
padhen de.
Tarun – “ thik hai di aap pado mai chalta hu; “
Tarun itna kah kr room se bahar aa jata hai or tina study me
busy ho jati hai. tarun jab sidiyo se niche aa raha hota hai
to usse Taniya upper jati hui milati hai wo tarun ko side me
Dhaka deti hai
Taniya – “ chal hat be bander ,,,side de “
Tarun side me ho jata hai. or Taniya bahut jaldi me thi. Wo
jaldi se apne room me chali jati hai. tarun niche haal me aa
jata hai. or tv dekhne lagta hai uske dimag me ab Taniya se
badla lene Ka plan ban raha hai. taurn soch hi raha tha ki
kaise Taniya se badla le. Tabhi waha kamini aati hai or usse
tea deti hai. tarun chai leta hai. . kamini tv pr koi serial laga
kr baith jati hai. tannu bhi apni chai le kr sofe pr aa kr baith
jati hai. or tiya ko aawaj lagati hai tiya doud kr waha aati hai
or sofe pr adjust hone ki kosis karti hai.
Kamini – “ tiya yaha kya jaruri hai. dusre sofe pr baith ja “
Tiya – “ nahi mom mughe bhai ke paas hi baithna hai. “
Kamini – “ le tu baith yaha apne bhai ke paas .. bhai ki
ladli..”
Or itna kah kr kamini dusre sofe pr shift ho jati hai. tiya
tarun ke bagal me baith jati hai. tiya tarun se bilkul sat kr
baithi hai. tarun ke dusri or tannu baithi hai.. tv pr serial
start hota hai.. sabhi ladies serial dekhne busy ho jati hai.
tarun ko serial dekhna bahut boring lagta hai. isliye wo
waha se uth kr jane lagta hai. itna me tannu or tiya dono
usse hatho kr pakad pr wapas sofe pr baitha det hai
Tiya or tannu – “ kaha ja rehe ho “
Tarun – “ room me ja raha hu. Ye serial bahut boring hai .
Tannu or tiya - ( gusse me )” chup chap yehi baithe raho.
Or humare serial ko kuch mat bolna . “
Itne mai kamini
Kamini – “ tum sab chup rahoge. Mughe serial dekhne do.”
Tarun iss waqkt samgh chukka tha ki wo in ladies se nahi
jeet sakta or wo wahi baitha jata hai. sabhi serial dekhne
lagta hai. tannu or tiya dono tarun se chipak kr baithe hue
hai.. tarun tannu ki or dhayan deta hai. tannu ka pura
dhayan tv pr tha. Wo dhire se tannu ki jangh ko sahlana
start karta hai. iss harkat se tannu tarun ki or dekhti hai.
tarun bhi tannu ko ak naughty smile de deta hai. tannu
tarun ka hath jhatk kr dur kr deti hai. and mom or tiya ki or
isara karti hai.. lekin tarun ko isse koi fark nahi padta.
Kiyoki wo janta hai sabhi ka dhayan sirf serial me hai.. wo
phir se apna ak hath tannu ki jangh pr rakhta hai. or
sahlane lagta hai. tannu iss baar tarun ka hath pakadti hai
lekin hatati nahi.. usse apni jangh pr dabane lagti hai. tarun
apna hath waha se chuda kr tannu ki kamar me dal leta
hai.. or tannu ki kamr ko sahlane lagta hai.. isse kisi ke
dekhne pr bhi tarun ke harkat dikhai nahi dikheegi. Kiyoki
usse apna hath . tannu ke piche ki or kamar ko sahla raha
hai.. tannu ki saaso ki speed ab badhne lagi hai. tarun ka
pura dhayan ab tannu pr tha… taanu ab serial nahi dekh pa
rahi hai. Tannu khud ko badi muskil se control kr rahi thi.
Tannu khud ko control kiye hue hi tv ki or dekh rahi thi.
Tarun bhi tv ki or dekh kr hi ye harkat kr raha tha. Tabhi
tarun ko apni jangh pr kuch mahsus hota hai.. waha tiya.
Apni jangh ko tarun ki jangh ke upper ragad rahi thi. Or
tarun ko chipaki hui thi. Tiya pr dhayan jate hi. Usko tiya ke
chote boobs ka ahsaa apne baju pr hota hai. or uske
pasine chut jate hai. wo soch raha tha kaha fas gaya.. wo
waha se nikalne ke liye dimag ke ghode dodane laga. Or
tannu ki kamr ko abhi bhi sahla raha tha jisse tannu ko koi
shaq na ho.. tabhi usse ak or jhatka lagta hai. tiya ki jangh
ragadti-ragadti ab tarun ke lund tak pahuch chuik hai… is
halat me ac me bhi tarun ke pasine chut rahe hai.. ab usse
death wali feeling hone lagi hai.. ab uske sochne samghne
ki power khatm ho gayi hai . Dimag ak dum sun pad gaya
hai. usse dil me itna dar ban gaya ki wo sar bhi nahi ghuma
pa raha tha. Kahi uske sar ghumane se tiya ya tannu me se
koi apna sar na ghuma de.. .. wo bus ab sidhe tv ki or dekh
raha tha. Itne me tv p ads aane ka anusment hota hai. or
sabhi relx hote hai. tiya jaldise apni jangh hata leti hai. or
tannu bhi tarun se thodi distance bana leti hai..
Kamini – “ tannu beta. Chai ke cup kitchen me le kr jao.”
Or tannu chai ke cup collect karti hai. or kitchen me chali
jati hai. iss samay tannu or tiya dono ki panty ak sath gili
ho gayi thi. Lekin tarun ka to sab kuch gila ho gaya tha.
Bechara Pasie se tar batr tha. Isse pahle ki serial dobara
start ho. Usne waha se nikalna hi sahi samgha. Lekin tiya
ne phir se uska hath pakad liye. Lekin iss bare tarun nahi
ruka.. wo thake hone ka bahana krke waha se nikal gaya.
Or apne room me chala gaya.
Ab tarun thoda relx hua .. or bed pr let gaya. Itne me usne
socha kyo na ab bahar ak round laga liya jaye.. itna soch kr
wo bathroom me enter ho gaya. Or 15 mint me ready ho kr
bahar aa gaya. Apna purse poket me rakh or hall ki or chal
diya. Waha tab tak serial khatm ho chukka tha. Kamini ne
jab tarun ko dekha
Kamini – “ beta kahi ja rahe ho.”
Tarun – “ mom .. thoda ghumne ka man hai. “
Iitna sun kr kamini kitchen me chali jati hai. tannu or tiya
jab ye sunte hai to. Wo tarun ki or lalchai nazro se dekhti
hai.
Tiya – “ bhai mai bhi aapke sath chalti hu. Mughe bhi
ghumne ka bahut man hai.”
Tabhi tannu bhi kuch bahana sochne lagti hai.
Tannu – “ bhai mughe bhi market jana hai.. mai tere sath hi
chalti hu.. mughe market chod dena.

Tarun ye sab sun kr sant ho gaya or sochne laga. Mai

bahar dimag danda karne ja raha hu. Ya apni body ko garm
karne . tarun kuch soch hi raha tha. Ki kya kare..tabhi
tannu or tiya dono ready ho kr aa jate hai. tarun dono ko
dekhta hai.. or sochta hai in dono ke sath ak sath bahar
gaya to.. shayad mai apne pairo pr chal kr kabhi wapas
nahi aaunga..
Tarun – “ mai bike se ja raha hu. Tum dono me se kisi ak ko
hi le ja sakta hu.
Kamini – “ are beta car le ja na.. tino sath me chale jao. “
Tarun – “ mom mughe bike chalana jayada pasand hai.. or
mai ghumne ja raha hu. Office nahi. “
Itna suna kr tiya or tannu dono me bahas hone lagti hai. or
last me kamini decide karti hai ki tannu ko kuch kaam hai
isliye wo tarun ke sath jayegi. Tiya isse bahut naraz hoti
hai.. or muh latka kr apne room me chali jati hai. tarun
bahar ja kr apni bike nikalata hai or tannu ko piche baitha
kr ravana ho jata hai. raste me
Tarun – “ di aapko konse market jana “
Tannu – “ mughe market nahi jana “
Tarun – (chokte hue ) “ aap to ghar pr kah rahi thi “
Tannu “ ha wo to aise hi bahana bana rahi thi.. hume ab
kuch time akele milega na.. isliye. “
Tarun bhi samgh jata hai or dono smile karne lagte hai.. or
tarun bike thodi or speed de deta hai. wo ak kafi dur nikal
jate hai. tarun bike ko rokta hai.
Tannu – “ kya hua.? “
Tarun – “ di hum long ride pr ja rahe hai. and aage sirf high
way hai. aap dono or pair krke comfatable ho kr baith jao. “
Tannu.. tarun ki baat ka matlab samgh gayi thi. Isliye wo
dono or pair krke tarun se chipk kr baith gayi.. or tarun ne
bike ko high way pr bhaga liya. Tannu apne boobs ko tarun
ki pith pr ragad rahi thi. Tarun ko ye ahsaas bahut achcha
lag raha tha. Tannu usse aise chipki hui thi ki bich me se
hawa bhi paas nahi ho rahi thi. Tabhi tannu ko ak sarart
sujhi.. ussne apne hatho ko tarun ke lund ke aas–paas
jangho pr pherne lagi. Tarun ka lund ab pent ke ander hi
angdai lene laga. Or kuch hi der me apni okat me khada ho
gaya. Tarun ne apne ak hath se tannu ka ak hath pakda or
apne lund pr rakh diya.. or usse sahlane ka isara kiya..
lekin tannu ne apna hath waps hata liya or.. sirf jangho ko
sahlana jari rakha... kuch der baad tarun ne phir ak baar
tannu ka hath apne und pr rakha.. lekin tannu ne phir apna
hath hata liya. Tannu tarun ko sirf garm kr rahi thi.. lekin
isse jayada kuch nahi krne de rahi thi… tarun kafi der tak
ye bardast karta hai.. or kuch der baad hi tarun ki control
karne ki power khatm ho jati hai.. ussne phir se bike side
me rok di. Or niche utr gaya. Tannu bhi niche utri..
Tannu – “ bhai ab kya hua. “
Tarun tannu ko apni or khichte hue. Apne se chipka leta
hai. or tannu ko apni baho me bar leta hai.. tannu khud ko
chudane ki kosis karti hai.
Tannu – “ bhai chodo kya kr rahe ho. ? koi dekh lega. “
Tarun – “ ye high way hai yaha gadi 70-80 se niche nahi
chalti.. or waise yaha abhi koi nahi hai.. “
Tannu – “ lekin bhai aise achcha nahi lagta “
Itna kah kr tannu khud ko tarun ki pakad se chuda leti hai.
dono alag khade ho jate hai.
Tarun – “ waise di aap jo mere sath kr rahi thi na. wo bhi
thik nahi tha. “
Tannu anjan bante hue
Tannu - “ mai kya kr rahi thi. ”
Tarun ka mood ab off ho chukka tha.. or usse tannu pr
thoda gussa bhi aa raha tha.
Tarun – “ kuch nahi chalo wapas ghar chalte hai “
Tannu - “ thik hai “
Iss bare tarun bike bhahut slow chala raha tha.. tannu abhi
bhi tarun ki kamar pr apne boobs ragad rahi thi.. isse tarun
ka lund khada tha.. tabhi tarun
Tarun – “ di aaj aap bike chalana chahegi “
Tannu – “ nahi . waise bhi mughe bike chalani nahi aati “
Tarun - “ di bike chalana bahut easy hai. bilkul scooty ki
tarha hai.. wo to aapko aati hai na. “
Tannu – “ ha lekin ak mera mood nahi hai..or tum bike
thoda tej chalao “
Tarun ka ye idea fail ho gaya.. wo soch raha tha. Jo tannu
ne uske sath kiya hai. wo tannu ke sath karega.. lekin uski
futi kismet.. ne uska sath nahi diya
Uske baad tarun tannu ke boobs ko feel karta hua. Ghar ki
or chal diya. Tarun jab bike ko gareja me enter karva raha
tha to Taniya ne un dono ko iss halat me dekh liya.. tarun
ne bike ko park kiya.. or tannu ke sath ghar me enter hua.
Tarun sofe pr baith kr tv dekhne laga. Or tannu apne room
me chali gayi. Kuch der baad tannu kitchen me chali jati hai
or kamini ki help karne lagti hai. tarun bhi apne room ki or
chal deta hai.

Udhar Taniya ko kuch shaq hota hai.. tannu di to bahut

simpale hai wo sabhi se duriya bana kr rakhti hai. or tarun
ke sath aise bike pr.. usse kuch gadbad lagti hai. wo tannu
se puch nahi sakti thi. Kiyoki wo badi hai. wo tarun se iss
bare me baat karne ke liye usske room ki or chal deti hai…
tarun apne room me kapde nikal kr bath lene ki taiyari kr
raha tha. Wo sirf underwear me tha.. Taniya.. usse iss halat
me dekh leti hai. Taniya ke abhi tak bahut bf rahe hai. lekin
kisi ki body aisi nahi thi tarun ke jaise.. bilkul fit and shine.
Six-packs. Underwear me uska lund ne bada tambu banaya
hua tha.. ye tannu ki badolat thi. Itna dekh kr Taniya
sharma jati hai or waps apne room me chali jati hai. tarun
ne Taniya ko dekha nahi tha. Tarun bathroom me chala jata
hai. Taniya. Apne kamre me thi. Usski saase tej ho gayi thi.
Wo soch rahi thi. Iss jaise bander ki body aisi kaise ho
sakti hai. or uske under wear me itna bada.. omg. Or wo in
sab baat ko apne dimag se remove krne ki kosis karti hai..
or sab bhul jati hai.

Taniya ki feelings
( Taniya tarun ko bilkul bhi pasand nahi karti hai. uski
nazaro me tarun ak bekuf ladka hai jisse koi ladki nahi pat
sakti.. sahi mayano me wo ak loser hai. or Taniya khud ko
bahut intelligent manti hai.. uski life me bahut boyfriend
aaye gaye. Lekin ussne kisi ke sath kissing se Jayda kuch
nahi kiya. Wo abhi tak apne sache payar ki talas me hai. jo
uske liye kuch bhi kr jaye.. isliye usske affair to bahut hue..
lekin koi serious nahi tha “
Tarun apne bathroom se bahar aata hai or laptop pr kuch
movies download krne me wayast ho jata hai. kuch der
baad… usse yaad aata hai.. tiya uske sath apni limits cross
kr rahi hai. usse iss bare me tiya se baat karni chahiye..
tabhi tarun tiya ke room ki or chal deta hai.. tiya ke room ka
gate open tha. Tarun ander enter hota hai.. tiya study table
pr apni books thik kr rahi thi. Tarun uske paas jata hai
Tarun – “ tiya idhar aao. Mughe tumse kuch jaruri baat
karni hai. “
Tiya tarun ke paas aa kr bed pr baith jati hai. “
Tiya – “ ha bhai bolo “
Tarun – “ tiya sun.. jo kuch bhi abhi tak hum logo ke bich
hua hai usse bhul ja wo sab humari galti thi.. or ab aage se
hume savdan rahna hai ki aisi galti phir se na ho.. or
humara rista badnaam na ho… . “
Tiya- ( anjan bante hue ) “ bhai aap kis bare me baat kr rahe
ho mai kuch samghi nahi. “
Tiya ka face niche ho jata hai or wo thoda sad ho jati hai.
lekin tarun iss bare me sab kuch clear karne ke mood se
aaya tha. Abhi uska sirf dimag kaam kr raha tha..
Tarun – “ tiya… dekho jo kuch bhi abhi tak humare bich
hua hai.. wo sab ak galti thi.. ab please aise kuch mat karna
… kiyoki humara rista kuch alag hai.. isme kuch rules hai.
or mai in rules ko tod kr tumahre sath kuch galt nahi kr
sakta.“
Tiya – “ bhai isme galt kuch nahi hai. “
Tabhi tarun bich me hi bol padtha hai .
Tarun – “ tiya mai aage bahas nahi karna chahta hu.. or ab
hume apni limits me rahna chahiye.
Tiya – “ lekin bhai mai tumse payar karti hu”
Tarun – “ mai kisi or se payar karta hu “
Ye word tarun ke khud ke nahi the.. ussne anjane me hi bol
diye the. Lekin tiya ko ye sun kr sap sung gaya. Wo bilkul
sant khadi ho gayi. Usse apne kaano pr yakin nahi ho raha
tha. Ki uske sath aisa bhi ho sakta hai. usko aisa lag raha
tha jaise uusski duniya ujad gayi . tarun ne bina tiya ki or
dekhe sidha apne room me chala gaya.. or relx hone ki
kosis karne laga.. kiyoki abhi jo usne kiya hai. uske liye
pata nahi uske paas himaat kaha se aa gayi. Abhi tak usko
apni galti ka ahsas nahi hua tha ki usne kya kiya hai. udhar
tiya apne bathroom me baith kr bahut ro rahi thi. Uske sar
pr to aasmaan fat gaya tha. Usse ab to koi umid nahi thi. Ki
tarun uski life me waps aayega. Wo wahi baithi bathi ro rahi
thi.. or tarun apne room me wapas laptop ko on karta hai or
game khelne lagta hai. isse uska dimag.. sab baato se dur
rahta hai..
Kuch der tak tarun games khelta raha. uske baad tarun
bathroom me ja kr fresh hota hai or hall me chala jata hai..
waha Tannu tv dekh rahi hai.. Or kamini dinnig table pr
sabjiya kaat rahi hai.. tarun tannu ke sath sath sofe pr baith
jata hai.. tannu tv pr movie dekh rahi thi. Tarun ko tv
dekhna jayada pasnad nahi hai.. .. mre man se wo tv ko gur
kr dekhta rahta hai. tabhi ghar ke landline phone ki ring
bajti hai. call kamini attend karti hai.
Kamini – “ hello.. “
Ye call sonam ka tha ( tiya ki school friend)
Sonam – “ hello aunty .. sonam here, mughe tiya se baat
karni hai. “
Kamini – “ thik hai beta wait karo mai tiya ko bulati hu “
Itna kaha kr kamini tiya ko jar se aawaj lagati hai.. lekin tiya
ka koi response nahi aata. Tab kamini tarun ko tiya ko
bulane ke liye bhejti hai. tarun ka bilkul man nahi hai tiya
ka samna karne ka.. kiyoki jo baate tiya ke sath tarun ne ki
thi.. usske baad wo tiya se nazre milane se bachane ki
kosis kr raha tha.. lekin kamini ke kahne pr upper tiya ke
room ki or chal deta hai. waha usse tina aati hui dikhti hai.
usse dimag me idea aata hai.
Tarun – “ tina di , aap tiya ko bol do. Uske kisi friend ka
phone hai.. wo baat krle. “
Itna kah kr tarun sidiyo ke paas khada ho jata hai.or tina
tiya ke room pr knock karti hai.
Tina- “ tiya.. teri friend ka call hai.. baat kar le. “
Ander se koi response nahi aata.. tina dobara bolti hai
Tina – “ tiya. Sun rahi hai ya nahi.. teri friend ka call hai .. “
Iss bare ander se tiya ki aawaj aati hai jo bahut rudd hai
Tiya – “ ha sun liya maine.. mughe abhi mood nahi hai.. mai
baad me baat kr lungi. “
Tiya bahut rudly baat kr rahi hai.. tina itna sun kr thode
gusse me apne room me chali gayi. Or tarun ke to rongte
khade ho gaye tiya ka ye roop dekh kr.. wo chup chap
niche aa gaya. Kamini ab kitchen me thi.
Tarun – “ mom tiya ka abhi mood nahi hai “
Kamini- “ ok to tu uski friend ko bol de.. bechari bahut time
se hold pr hai. “
Itne me tarun phone ka receiver kaan se lagata hai.
Tarun – “ hey tiya ka mood abhi bahut kharab hai.. wo tum
ko baad me call kr legi.. tum apna naam bata do “
Sanam – “ sonam.. naam to yaad rahega na “
Tarun – “ sonam ,,,, ha yaad hai “
Sonam – “ naam hi yaad hai ya kuch or bhi yaad hai. ”
Tarun – ( ak naughty smile ke sath.. or anjan bante hue. ) “
nahi aisa to kuch yaad nahi hai “
Sonam – “ next time miloge to sab yaad dila dungi. “
Tarun – “ ok dekhte hai. “
Soanam – “ to batao.. ab kab miloge. “
Tarun – “ pata nahi “
Sanam – “ kal tiya ko chodne ya lene nahi aaoge kya..? “
Tarun – “ abhi kuch nahi pata . kal ki kal dekhenge. “
Itne me samne se tannu aati hui dikhti hai. or tarun bye bol
kr phone cut kr deta hai.
Tannu – “ tum tiya ki friend se itni kya baat kr rahe the. “
Tarun – “ kuch nahi wo puch rahi thi. Tiya ka mood kyo
kharab hai.. aaj unko kuch jayad hi home diya hai etc..“
Tannu – “ huh “
Uske baad tannu kitchem me chali gayi. Or kamini ki help
karne lagi. Tarun tv dekhne me busy ho gaya. Tarun abhi
tiya ke bare me soch raha tha.. usse aisa lag raha tha
shayad ussne kuch jayada bol diya hai.. lekin tiya ke sath
aisa karna jaruri tha.. tarun kahi na kahi khud se naraz bhi
tha.. lekin usse ye bhi lag raha tha ki wo bilkul sahi hai.. ab
tarun dohre jaal me fas gaya tha.. usse khud samgh me
nahi aa raha tha ki kya kare.. aise hi puri sham bit jati hai.
ab tarun apne kamre me laptop pr kuch kaam kr rha tha.
Tabhi tina room me enter hoti hai.
Tina – “ bhai mom bula rhai hai.. dinner ke liye. “
Tarun – “ ok di aap chaliye mai aata hu. “
Tina waha se chali jati hai. or kuch der me tarun bhi
dinning hall me chala jata hai. waha pr sabhi the.. sirf
mayak or tiya nahi the..
Tarun – “ mom dad nahi aaye. “
Kamini – “ nahi beta wo night me lait aayenge. “
Tarun chair pr baith jata hai. or bgal me tina baithi hai.
Samne Taniya baithi hai. tarun ne tiya ko nahi dekha to tina
se puchta hai
Tarun – ( dhire se fusfusate hue ) “ di tiya nahi aayi “
Tina – “ nahi usse bhuk nahi hai “
Tarun samgh gaya tha ki. Usse bhuk kyo nahi hai. ab usse
khud pr gussa aa raha hai. lekin ab wo kya kare.
Tarun – “ di ak bare or bulao na usse “
Tina – “ ab mera upper jane ka man nahi hai.. tu khud kyo
nahi jata “
Itna sun kr tarun chup ho gaya or sochne laga jau ya na
jau.. lekin tiya uski bahan hai. or wo bhuki hai.. itna soch kr
wo tiya ke room ki or chal diya, room ka door lock tha..
tarun door pr knock karta hai..
Tarun – “ tiya , mai hu tarun tera bhai “
Ander se response nahi aaya
Tarun – “ tiya chal dinner kr le.. mai tughe bulane aaya hu.”
Tiya – “ mughe bhuk nahi hai.. mai baad me kha lungi. Abhi
jao yaha se or mughe padne do “
Tarun – “ thik hai lekin ak baar gate to khol .. “
Tiya – “ nahi mughe distrb mat karo.. mai pad rahi hu. “
Tarun itna sun kr dinning hall ki or chal diya. Wo tiya se
jayada bahas nahi kr sakta tha. Usse ab tiya ki kuch jayada
hi fikr hone lagi. Kuch der me sabhi ne dinner khatm kiya..
or apne apne room ki or chal diye.. wahi pr kamini or tannu
kitchen me kuch kaam rne lage.. wo log waha kal ke liye
kuch taiyari kr rahe the.. shayad kuch special tha. Tarun
apne room me bed pr baitha tiya ke bare me soch raha hai..
uska gate khula hai jaha se tiya ke room ke gate bhi
dikhayi de raha hai.. tarun wait kr raha hai ki tiya dinner kr
le.. abhi usse tannu ke baare me kuch yaad nahi tha ki. Wo
aaj night me aane wali hai.tarun aise hi waha baitha raha
kuch der baad tarun tiya ke room ki or jata hai.. or door pr
knock krta hai.
Tarun – “ tiya please darwaja kholo mughe tumko ak bahut
important baat bolni hai. “
Iss baar tiya ka turant answer aa jata hai. jaise wo tarun ka
wait kr rahi thi.
Tiya – “ mughe abhi koi baat nahi karni. “
Tarun – “ tiya please darwaja to khol… mai sach bol raha
hu. Tere liye mai ak special gift laya hu “
Tiya – “ kya hai “
Tarun – “ pahle gate kholo, phir bataunga. “
Tiya – “ nahi…. mughe koi gift nahi chahiye tum jao. “
Tarun ka ab koi plan kaam nahi kr raha tha. Wo soch raha
tha kaise tiya ko khush kare.. wo iss baare me sochta hua..
apne room ki or ja raha hai ki achanak uska pair fisalta hai.
or sar diwar me ja kr lagta hai.. tarun ki dard bhari chik
nikal jati hai. isse sun kr tiya bhag kr apne room se bahar
aa jati hai. tarun abhi bhi jamin pr pada hua hai.. waha
Taniya or tina bhi aa jati hai. niche se kamini chilati hai
Kamini – “ beta kya hua.. ? “
Tarun – “ kuch nahi mom wo mai gir gaya tha. “
Tina or tiya tarun ko sambhal kr utane lagti hai. lekin
Taniya wapas apne room me ja chuki thi.
Kamini – “ beta jayada chot to nahi lagi “
Tarun – “ no mom.. I am ok “
Kamini itna sunn kr wapas apne kaam me wayast ho jati
hai. tina or tiya tarun ko uske room me le jati hai. tina .
tarun ki chot ka muayna karti hai. jayada chot nahi thi.. tina
first ads box lene chali jati hai. tiya abhi bhi tarun ka hath
pakad kr wahi baithi hai.
Tarun – “ tiya…thanks. “
Tiya ki aakho me aasu the.
Tiya – “ kisliye “
Tarun – “ meri itni care karne ke liye, mughe sambhale ke
kiye.. “
Tiya kuch nahi bolti..sirf apna face dusri or ghuma leti hai.
abhi bhi tiya ki aakho se aasu baha rahe the. Itne me tina
first ads box le kr aati hai. or tarun ka treatment start karti
hai. isse tarun ko kafi jalan hoti hai. tarun ne tiya ka hath
pakada hua hai. wo usse or jor se dabata hai.. ise tiya ko
taklif hoti hai. lekin wo kuch nahi bolti.kuch der baad..
Tarun – “ tina d please ak plate khana le kr aao na “
Tina- “ lekin tum ne to dinner kr liya na “
Itna sun kr tarun bina kuch bole tiya ki or isara karta hai.
tina samgh jati hai. or niche chali jati hai.. tiya bhi waha se
jane lagti hai lekin taurn ne uska hath pakada hua hai. or
usse khich kr wapas apne paas biatha leta hai..
Tarun – “ kha ja rahi ho. ? “
Tiya – “ mughe nind aa rahi hai.. “
Tarun – “ bukhe pet nind nahi aati “
Tiya – “ maine khana kha liya “
Tarun – “ jhut to thik se bolo.. . waise mughe sab pata hai
tum ne meri wajah se khana nahi khaya. “
Tiya- “ aisa kuch nahi hai “
Tarun – “ tiya tum janti ho.. tum jhut bolti hui bilkul achchi
nahi lagti ho.. ab please mughe maaf kr do. “
Tiya kuch nahi bolti hai.. wo roti hui tarun ke gale se lag jati
hai.. tiya ke aasuo se tarun ki t-shirt gili ho gayi. Tiya apna
chehra tarun ki chati me chupa rahi hai. tarun tiya ko apni
baho me bhar leta hai. or uske aasuo ko pochta hai.. or
uske mathe pr ak kiss deta hai. itne me tina gate pr khana
le kr aa jati hai.
Tina – “ bahut dino ke baad aisa bhai – bahan ka payar
dekhne ko mila hai.”
Itna kahte hue. Tina plate ko tarun ke bed pr rakh deti hai..
tarun or tiya comfatable ho kr baith jate hai.
Tina – “ jab tum bhai- bahan ka bhart-milap khatm ho jaye
to khana kha lena. Mai chalti hu. “
Itna kah kr tina apne room me chali jati hai. or tarun apne
hatho se tiya ko khana khilata hai. tiya bhi tarun ko thoda
sa khana khilati hai.. ab tarun tiya ko le kr uske room me
jata hai. tiya apne bed pr let jati hai. uske sar ke paas tarun
bhi baith jata hai.. tiya ko apne gift wali baat yaad aati hai.
Tiya - “ bhai mera gift kaha hai “
Tarun – “ konsa gift ? “
Tiya – “ wahi jo tum mere liye laaye ho “
Tarun – “ wo gift to maine sonam ke ghar bhijwa diya. “
Tiya ye sun kr ak jordar ghusa tarun ki jangh pr marti hai..
tarun ko ye majak bahut mehanga pada. . phir bhi wo hasta
hua.. tiya ko hug karta hai. tiya abhi thode gusse me thi.
Tiya – “ bhai mughe aise majak pasand nahi hai. tum jaldi
batao mera gift kaha hai..:
Tarun ke pas koi gift nahi tha. Lekin wo tiya ko phir se
naraz nahi karna chahta tha.
Tarun – “ abhi nahi kal dunga “
Tiya – “ nahi bhai mughe abhi chahiye “
Tarun – “ tiya abhi mere pas nahi hai, maine online order
diya hai. kal tak aayega. “
Tiya ye sun kr wapas let jati hai tiya ka sar tarun ki jangh ke
upper rakha hai. Tabhi tarun ko tannu ki yaad aati hai.. abhi
10:30 ho rahe the. Wo turant apne room ki or jane ka
sochta hai..
Tarun – “ tiya tum so jao. Mai chalta hu. “
Tiya- “ bhai thodi der or baitho na.. mughe achcha lag raha
hai.”
Tarun tiya ko mana nahi kr saka. Or apna man maar kr wahi
baith gaya.. tarun soch raha tha. Itna to lait ho hi gaya hai.
ab jane se koi fayada nahi hai. lekin uske dil me abhi bhi
aasha thi ki tannu uska wait kr rahi hogi.. kuch time baad
tarun tiya ko aawaj de kr dekhta hai. tiya ab so chuki thi.
Tarun dhire se waha se nikal jata hai or door ko close kr
deta hai.. tarun apne room me jata hai. waha tannu nahi thi.
Abhi time bhi 11:30 ho raha tha. Wo tannu ke room ki or
jata hai. or dhire se knock karta hai. tabhi door bell bajti
hai.. shayd mayak aaya hoga. Tarun dar kr wapas apne
room me chala jata hai lagabg aadhe ghante baad tarun
niche paani lene jata hai abhi 12:00 baje rahe the. Tarun
kitchen se paani leta hai. or upper ki or aane lagta hai.
tabhi uski nazar kamini ke room pr padti hai. ussme light
on thi. Uske dimag me condom wala scene yaad aata
hai.wo chupke se darwaje ke paas jata hai. lekin darwaja
banda tha.tarun paas me lagi khidki se jhakta hai.. ander ka
nazara dekh kr tarun ki lulli ko lund banne me 1 sec. ka bhi
time nahi lagta ha,,.. ander kamini sirf bra or panty me thi.
Wo ghutno ke bal baith kr mayak ka lund chus rahi thi.
Tarun isse bade gour se dekhne laga. Ki kaise uski mom
lund ko apne muh me le rahi hai. kamini lund ko apne gale
tak muh me leti or bhar nikalti .. kamini ke muh se lund ka
pani tapak raha hai.uski aka k bund jo kamini ke hotho se
hoti hui niche jati.. usse tarun slow motion me dekh raha
hai Tarun ko isse hone wali aawaj bhi saaf sunai de rahi
hai. Sapd-sapd tarun wahi apna lund hath me le kr baith
gya. wo muth nahi maar raha hai. Sirf apne lund ko sahla
raha hai. Ander kamini mayak ke lund ko muh se massag
kr rahi hai. Kuch der me mayak kamini ke baalo ko pakad
kr teji se uske muh me lund dalne lagta hai. kamini bhi
uska pura sath de rahi thi. Kuch hi palao me tej jhatko ke
sath mayak apna sara pani kamini ke muh me chod deta
hai.. kamini sara viry pine ki kosis karti hai. lekin abhi bhi
uske muh se kafi virya tapak raha hai.. mayak kamini ke
hotho ko chusne laga.. wo ak dusre ki lar ko pi rahe hai..
mayak ka ak hath kamini ke bade bade boobs pr hai. Or
dusra hath kamini ki gand pr. Mayak kamini ki panty niche
karni start karta hai. isse tarun or josh me aa jata hai. or
gour se kamini ki gand ko dekhne lagta hai . kuch hi palo
me mayak kamini ki panty ko kamini ki tango se alag kr
deta hai.. or apne hatho ko kamini ki bra me dal deta hai.
tarun abhi bhi kamini ki gand ko gur raha hai.. kamini
mayak ko bed pr dhkel deti hai.. or apni bra utarne lagti hai.
kamini ki pithi taurn ki or thi. Isliye tarun ko kamini ka sirf
piche ka look dikh raha hai.. kamini apni bra utar kr fek deti
hai.. or mayak ke upper aa kr baith jati hai.. kamini thoda
upper uththi hai.. or mayak ke lund ko apne hatho se apni
chut pr set karti hai. ye scen tarun ko saf dikhayi de raha
hai. Kamini ak hi jhatke ke sath mayak ke pure lund ko apni
chut me le leti hai. uske baad kamini dhire dhire aage piche
hona star karti hai. tarun ab apne lund ko sahlana thoda tej
kr deta hai.kamini bhi apni speed bada deti hai.. kamini ab
aage ki or jhuk jati hai. or mayak ko kiss karte hue. Lund pr
uchal rahi hai.. mayak bhi niche se dhake maar raha hai.
mayak kamini ke boobs ko apne muh me kr chusne lagta
hai. ab mayak or kamini apni speed ko or Jayda bada dete
hai. kamini ki aah ki aawaj ab kuch tej hone lagti hai.. dono
sirf sexy aahe bhar rahe hai.. tabhi kamini nidal ho kr
mayak ke upper gir jati hai.. or dono ak dusre ko kiss karne
lagte hai.. ye silsila kuch 10 mint chalta hai.. phir mayak or
kamini alag ho jate hai.. dono ak sath bathroom ki or jate
hai.. bahar tarun bhi apne room ki or jata hai.. wo room me
enter krke gate ko ander se lock kr leta hai. abhi tarun ka
dimag me sirf kamini ghum rahi hai.. ab uski niyat apni hi
mom pr kharab hone lagi hai… aaj bahut dino ke baad uska
muth maarne ka man kr raha tha.. lekin wo aisa kuch karna
nahi chahta hai. Wo apne bed pr ja kr baith jata hai.. tabhi
usse apni kamar pr kisi ke hath mahasus hote hai.. wo
piche dekhta hai. ye tannu thi.
Tannu – “ kaha the tum. Mai kafi der se tumahra wait kr rahi
hu. “
Tarun ab ye kaise kahta. Ki wo apni mom ki chudai dekh
raha tha. Usne bina kuch bole tannu ko hug kr liye.. tannu
bhi tarun ke chipak kr hug kr li.. dono ak dusre se chipke
hue bed pr lete the.. tannu abhi bhi control me thi. Wo janti
thi, jab tak tarun usse prpose nahi karega. Wo kuch nahi
karne degi. Lekin abhi tarun ko kisi bhi tarha thanda hona
tha.. isliye tarun ne apna kaam start kr diya.. usne apna
hath tannu ke boobs pr le gaya. Or boobs ko maslna suru
kr diya.. tannu ne uske hath ko jhakta diya or alag ho gayi.
Tarun ne aage bad kr tannu ki kamar me hath dala or usse
apni or khicha.. ab dono ak dusre se phir se chipak gaye
the. Tarun ne tannu ke hotho ko chusna start kr diya.
Tannu iss baare koi virod nahi kr rahi thi. Lekin tannu janti
thi ,, isse aage kuch nahi karna hai… tarun ka dimag to
kuch or hi kah raha hai. usne phir se apna ak hath tannu ke
boobs pr rakh diya.. tannu iska virod karne lagi. Or tarun se
dur hat kr khadi ho gayi.. tannu ko ab tarun ke bartav me
kuch badlav lag raha tha. Tarun abhi havas ki aag me jal
raha tha. Usse kuch samgh nahi aa rha tha.. lekin tarun ne
khud ko thoda control krne ki kosis ki
Tannu – “ bhai tughe kya ho raha hai. tu aise kyo kr raha
hai “
Tarun- “ di mughe khud nahi pata.. mere sath aisa kaise ho
raha hai.. mai abhi control me nahi hu.. mughe abhi bus
sant hona hai kaise bhi. “
Tannu tarun ki iss halat ko samgh gayi thi.. kiyoki tannu bhi
pahle iss halt se gujar chuki thi. Isliye usne tarun ki help
karne ki sochi.
Tannu – “ tarun tu pahle bed pr baith.. baki sab mugh pr
chod de “
Tarun bed pr baith jata hai.. tannu uske samne ja kr ghutno
ke bal baith gayi. Or uske lower ko niche khich diya.. isse
tarun ka underwear bhi niche ho gaya. Ab tarun ka
fanfanata hua lund tannu ke samne tha. Tannu usse dekh
kr thoda ghabra jati hai. kiyoki ye bahut bada or mota hai.
Tannu khud ko control karti hai or dono hatho se tarun ko
lund ko pakad kr uski muth marna start karti hai. tarun apni
aakhe band krke aahe bharne lagta hai.. tannu ab tarun ke
lund ko aage piche kr rahi hai… tannu ki halat bhi ab
kharab ho rahi hai.. uski chut ne bhi ab paani chodna start
kr diya hai… tannu ak hath apni chut pr le jati hai. or dhire
dhire ragdna start kr deti hai.
Tarun – “ aaaahaaahaaahaa aaahaaahaaahaa di thoda jor
se karo na “
Tannu apni speed bada deti hai..tarun ki aaho ki aawaj ab
tej ho jati hai. tannu ki saase bhi tej ho gayi hai,..
Tarun – “ di mera nikalne wala hai “
Tannu isse sun kr bhi ansuna kr deti hai..or apni speed ko
or bada deti hai. issi ke sath taurn ka lund ak jor daar puhar
chodta hai.. jo tannu ke face pr ja kr lagti hai.. tarun ab
nidal apne bed pr pad jata hai. tannu tarun ke viry ke sath
khel rahi hai.. or chat kr tarun ke lund ko saf kr deti hai.
tarun ab wapas uth kr baith jata hai..
Tarun – “ sorry di maine aapka face ganda kr diya “
Tannu – “ koi baat nahi .. “
Tannu itna kah kr bathroom me chali jati hai. or thodi der
baad sab saf krke bahar aati hai.
Tarun – “ I am sorry di ”
Tannu – “ maine bola it’s ok.. iss umar me ye sab hota hai..
abhi tum so jao achchi nind aayegi.. hum kal baat karte hai
“
Itna kah kr tannu apne room me chali jati hai.. or tarun bhi
bed pr girte hi ak gahri nind me chala jata hai..
subha ke 8:30 baj rahe hai.. tarun apne sapno me khoya
hua hai.. kamre me khamoshi ka mahol hai.. kuch der me
iss sannate ko todti hui ak aawaj tarun ke kaano me padti
hai issi .. shor ke sath tiya traun ke room me enter hoti hai.
tiya- “ bhai jaldi utho..”
tarun abhi bhi nind me hai.. wo iss aawaj jo ignor karne ki
kosis karta hai.. lekin jayada time ke liye wo isse ignor nahi
kr pata.. tiya ab tarun ke paas aa kr baith jati hai.. or tarun
ko hilate hue.. apne sabad dobara dohrati hai.. tarun isse
uth kr baith jata hai.
tarun – “ tiya kya hai. itni subha – shubha kyo paresan kr
rahi hai “
tiya – “ bhai abhi 9 baj rahe hai. or tum abhi tak so rahe ho..
“
tarun time dekhta hai.. usse raat ki baate yaad aati hai. or
uske face pr ak smile aa jati hai.. lekin abhi uska dimag
bilkul sant hai. wo tiya ko hug karta hai. or gaalo pr ak
good morning kiss deta hai..
tarun – “ tiya dekh 9 baj rahe hai. tu school nahi gayi..? “
tiya – “ nahi bhai.. aaj mera gift aane wala hai na “
tarun- “ konsa gift..? “
tiya- “ bhai aap bahut bhulkad ho.. yaad nahi aapne kal
internet se ak gift magvaya hai mere liye. “
ab tarun ko yaad aata hai.. ussne tiya ko gift ke liye bola
tha.. usske dimag se ye baat nikal hi gayi thi.
Tarun- “ are bekuf to tu isliye school nahi gayi kya. ? “
Tiya – “ ha.. agar yaha gift aaya or mai nah hui to. Usse koi
or le lega na “
Tarun – “ tu na pagal hai. waise wo gift evening tak aayega.
“
Tiya – “ ha to mai yahi hu.. waise ye batao.. gift me hai kya .
? “
Tarun – “ jab aayega tab dekh lena. Or abhi ja chai le kr aa
“
Itne me tannu chai le kr room me enter karti hai.
Tannu – “ ye le mai le aayi. Teri chai. “
Tannu chai ko table pr rakhti hai. tarun uth kr bathroom me
chala jata hai. room me tiya or tannu kuch baate kr rahe
the.. kuch der me tarun wapas bed pr aa kr baithta hai.. or
chai ki sip leta hai.tarun ke dimag me abhi bhi ye chal raha
tha ki tiya ke liye kya gift laaye. Usse ye evening se pahle
khatm karna tha..
Tarun – “ tiya tum ne home-work kr liya. “
Tiya- “ nahi “
Tarun – “ to jao apne room me or ready raho mai thodi der
me aata hu. “
Itna sun kr tiya waha se chali jati hai… tarun jaldi se uth kr
gate ko ander se lock kr deta hai.. tannu ab bed se khadi
ho jati hai.
Tannu- “ bhai ye kya kr rahe ho.”
Tarun – “ di ak good morning kiss chahiye tha. “
Itna sun kr tannu sharma jati hai. wo duri or face ghuma leti
hai.. tarun piche se ja tannu ko apni baho me bhar leta hai..
or uski garden pr kiss kr deta hai.. tannu ab tarun ki or
palat jati hai.. dono ak dusre ki baho me sama jate hai.. ab
tarun ne apne hotho ko tannu ke hotho se mila diya, dono
ak dusre ke hotho ko pagalo ki tarha chusne lagte hai..
kuch der me tannu tarun ko apne se alag karti hai..
Tannu – “ kiss mil gaya na ab chalo ready ho jao.. mom
bula rahi hai. “
Tarun - “ di aapke hoth to aapki chai se bhi jayada sweet
hai . “
Itne me tannu sharma jati hai. or gate khol kr bahar nikal
jati hai. tarun ab wapas bathroom me chala jata hai.. jab
tarun bahar aata hai to tiya bed pr baithti hui milti hai..
Tarun – “ tiya, tu yaha kya kr rahi hai “
Tiya – “ mere bhulkad bhai… abhi aap ne hi mera home
work karane ke liye bola tha.. ab aap hi bhul gaye. “
Tarun – “ mughe yaad hai. lekin tu mughe ready to hone
de. “
Tiya – “ ready to ho aap “
Tarun – “ ha abhi to hua hu.. ab chal brkfast krte hai. uske
baad karte hai. “
Itna kah kr dono dining hall ki or chal dete hai.. niche
kamini kitchen me kaam kr rahi hai. tannu or Taniya tv dekh
rahi hai. tarun or tiya dining hall me chair pr baith jate hai.
aaj tiya ke face pr apne gift ke liye tadap saaf nazar aa rhi
ha.
Kamini – “ brkfast ready hai. sabhi aa jao “
Ye sun kr sabhi dinning table pr aa kr baith jate hai. Tarun
ke bagal me tannu baithi hai.. or dusri or kamini kamini
baithi hai.. samne taniya and uski bagal me tiya baithi hai.
kamini or tannu khana serv karti hai. sabhi brffst start karte
hai. tarun ka aaj mood aaj morning se hi bahut romantic ho
raha hai.. wo apna ak hath se tannu ki jangho pr rakh kr
sahlana start krta hai. tannu iss harkat se. bechain hone
lagi hai.. or tarun ka hath pakad kr jhatke ke sath hata deti
hai. or tarun ki or gusse se dekhti hai. tarun .. taanu ki or ak
naughty smile kr ke dekhta hai. or apna hath wapas tannu
ki jangh pr rakh deta hai…. waha sabhi apna brkfast krne
me busy hai. Koi tarun or tannu ke expression nahi dekh
raha hai.. lekin iss baat ka dar sabse jayada tannu ko hai.
Tarun to apni masti me mast ho kr tannu ko ched raha hai..
iss baare tannu table pr sab pr nazar rakhe hue hai. or
niche tarun ka hath hatane ki nakam kosis kr rahi hai. lekin
tarun apni harkato ko nahi chod raha hai. kuch der me
tannu bhi apna virod band krke. Tarun ka sath dene lagti
hai. tannu ab tarun ke hath ko apni jangh pr dhire dhire
sahlati hai.. tarun ab aage badne laga. Usne apna hath
tannu ki chut tak pahucha diya.. or tannu ki chut ko kapdo
ke upper se hi sahlana start kr diya.. ab tannu ka virod
khatm ho chukka tha.. wo bus iss pal ko enjoy kr rahi hai..
lekin ye pal jayada der tak nahi rahe.. kuch der me sabhi ne
brkfast khtm kiya.. tabhi tarun ne bhi apna hath hata liya..
or tannu ko na chahte hue bhi hosh me aana pada.. tannu
ki panty chut ke pani se gilli ho chuki hai.. tannu turant
bartan le kr kitchen ki chal deti hai.. kamini bhi kitchen me
chali jati hai… tarun wapas apne room ki or chal deta hai.
aaj bhi tina collage jaldi chali gayi hai.. tarun apne room me
ja kr baithta hai. usse yaad aata hai tiya ko gift bhi dena
hai.. wo apna laptop on karta hai.. or kuch achcha sa gift
find karta hai.. kuch der me wo ready ho kr bahar jane ka
plan karta hai.. tarun abhi hall me pahcha hi tha ki
Tiya – “ bhai kaha ja rahe ho “
Tarun – “ kahi nahi , aise hi ghumne ja raha hu. “
Tiya- “ nahi bhai jab tak mera gift nahi aata. Tum kahi nahi
ja sakte, “
Tarun – “ are baba mai bahar tere gift ke liye hi ja raha hu. “
Tiya khush hote hue .
Tiya – “ achcha mera gift aa gaya kya “
Tarun- “ are nahi wahi puchne ja raha hu.. kab tak aayega. “
Tiya – “ chalo phir mai bhi chalti hu. “
Tarun – “ are nahi.. agar humari gair mojudgi me gift yaha
aa gaya to koi or le lega “
Tiya thoda sochti hai. uske baad
Tiya – “ ok bhai mai yahi rukti hu.. aap jaldi se pata krke
aao. “
Tarun itna sun kr waha se apni bike le kr nikal jata hai.
tarun ko gaye hue kafi time ho gaya hai.. tiya tarun ka badi
besabri se wait kr rahi hai, tiya landline se tarun ko call
karti hai. lekin tarun ka mobile busy aa raha hai. karib 4
ghante baad door bell bajti hai. tiya bhag kr door open karti
hai.. waha tarun khada hai.. hath me ak bahut bada bag
hai.. tiya uss bag pr jhaptne hi wali thi ki.. usse kisi ki aawaj
aati hai “ Hii tiya ”
Ye aawaj tiya achche se pahchanti hai.. ye ussi ki school
friend sonam ki hai. jo taurn ke sath khadi hai. sonam ko
dekh kr tiya ka chehra utr jata hai wo abhi bhi sonam se
chid rahi hai. lekin wo na chahte hue bhi ak smile ke sath
dono ko ander bulati hai. sonam sofe pr baith jati hai. tarun
uss bag ko le kr apne room ki or chala jata hai or kuch hi
palo me tarun wapas aa kr sonam ke paas baith jata hai..
abhi sonam tarun se kafi chipk kr baithi hai.. wahi pr tiya
thodi duri pr baithi hai. or gusse se tarun ki or dekh rahi
hai.
Tarun – “ tiya ja teri friend ke liye kuch khane pine ke liye le
kr aa “
Tiya ko na chahte hue bhi waha se utna padta hai.. tiya
abhi kitchen me hai.. lekin wo bhi kuch idea nikalne ki
kosis kr rahi hai.. tarun ko sonam se alag karne ka.. tabhi
usske dimag me idea aata hai. tiya waps aati hai
Tiya – “ sonam chal mai tughe mera room dikhati hu.. hum
wahi baith kr baate karenge. “
Sonam abhi kuch kahne hi wali thi ki tiya uska hath pakad
kr khich kr apne room me le jati hai or gate ander se lock kr
leti hai. taurn abhi bhi sofe pr hi baitha hai. wo tv on karta
hai or dekhne lagta hai.
Tarun ab apne room ki or chal deta hai. tarun abhi tiya ke
room ko croos hi karta hai ki. Tiya ke room ka door open
hota hai.. sonam abhi bhi smile kr rahi hai.. lekin tiya ka
muh gusse se laal hai.. tarun ko abhi tak kuch samhg me
nahi aa raha hai..
Sonam – “ taurn .. mughe mere ghar chod aao please “
Tarun – “ ok chalo “
Tiya ye sun kr or jayada gusse me laal ho jati hai. tarun or
sonam main door ki or chal dete hai. tiya bhi wahi khadi
tarun ko gusse se dekh rahi hai. tarun sonam ko bike pr
baitha kr nikal jata hai. sonam ab wapas apni wali harkato
pr utr aayi hai. sonam tarun se chipk kr baithi hui hai.
Sonam – “ tarun chalo kahi ghumne chalte hai. “
Tarun – “ kaha chalana hai “
Sonam – “ long drive pr “
Itna kahthe hue sonam tarun ke lund ko sahlana start kr
deti hai. tarun ki bike ki speed ab bad jati hai,. tarun bike ko
ak garden ke paas rok deta hai.
Sonam – “ tarun yaha kyo ruke hai. “
Tarun – “ ye garden only couples ke liye hai. “
Itna kah kr dono garden ke ander chale jate hai. waha pr
couples jhadiyo me chup chup kr kissing kr rahe hai.. kuch
jhadiyo ke piche se chudai ki aawaje bhi aa rahi hai.. tarun
sonam ko le kr ak safe place dundta hai. kuch der me dono
ak jhadi ke piche baith jate hai… sonam tarun ko apni baho
me bhar leti hai. tarun bhi sonam ko apni baho me bhar leta
hai. tarun sonam ko niche jamin pr lita deta hai. or sonam
ke hotho se apne hoth ko mila deta hai.. dono ak dusre ke
hotho ko chus rahe hai.. tarun ka ak hath sonam ke boobs
pr aata hai.. sonam ke boobs bahut chote hai.. jaise
bachchi ke hote hai.. phir abhi tarun sonam ke boobs ko
maslna start karta hai. ab sonam ke muh se sexy aahe
nikal rahi hai.. sonam ke dono hath tarun ki kamar pr hai..
sonam tarun ko apni or khich rahi hai. tarun apna hath
boobs se niche ki or le jata hai. tarun ka hath sonam ki
chut pr hai.. tarun sonam ki chut ko kapdo ke upper se hi
sahalna suru karta hai.. isse sonam ak jor ki aah bharti hai
or tabhi sonam tarun ka hath pakad leti hai. or isare se
mana karit hai.. tarun apna hath wapas sonam ke boobs pr
rakh deta hai.. kuch der me tarun sonam ka ak hath pakad
kr apne lund pr rakhta hai.. sonam iss baat ko samghte hu
tarun ke lund ko pent ke upper se hi sahalti hai… isske
sath hi dono kissing bhi kr rahe hai.. tarun ab apni pent ko
kholne ka ishara karta hai.. isse sonam bina der kiye tarun
ki pent ko khol deti hai. jaise wo issi ka wait kr rahi ho .or
ab tarun ka khada lund sonam ke samne hai. sonam isse
dekh kr dar jati hai. kiyoki sonam ne itna bada lund abhi tak
nahi dekha tha.tarun sonam ke hatho ko pakad kr apne
lund pr rakhta hai.. or dhire dhire usse aage piche karta
hai. ab sonam lund pr apni pakad tight kr leti hai.. or uski
muth marni suru kr deti hai.. tarun ka control ab out ho
raha hai ussne sonam ko khich kr apni ghod me baitha
liya.. sonam ne skirt pahan hua hai.. jo ab upper ho chukka
hai.. sonam ki chut or tarun ke lund ke bich me sirf ak patli
si penty hai. tarun or sonam ki kissing abhi bhi chalu hai..
tarun niche hath dal kr sonam ki penty nikalane ki kosis
karta hai. lekiin sonam uska hatha hata deti hai
Sonam – “ nahi , nahi tarun , yaha ye sab nahi.. yaha
problem ho sakti hai. “
itna kah kr dono ki kissing dobara start ho jati hai
Tarun – “ ok.. lekin mai sirf apna tumhari pr ragad kr sant
ho jaunga “
Itna kah kr phir se unki kissing start ho jati hai. sonam
tarun ki godh se khadi hoti hai or apni penty ko utar kr side
kr deti hai.. uske baad dobar tarun ki godh me baith jati
hai.. ab tarun ka lund sonam ki chut pr ragad kha raha hai..
sonam ne taurn ko tight pakada hua hai. tarun ne bhi
sonam ko apne se puri power se khud se chipka liya hai.
sonam aage piche ho kr apni chut ko tarun ke lund pr
ragad rahi hai.. issi tarha kuch pal tak chalta rahta hai.. or
sonam ak tej jhtke ke sath apna sara pani tarun ke lund pr
chod deti hai. tarun ka bandh bhi ab tut jata hai.. or taurn
bhi issi halt me apna pani chod deta hai.. abhi taurn ko
apne kapdo ki koi parwah nahi hai. wo dono ak dusre ko
apni baho me liye wahi let jate hai. kuch der baad sonam
khadi ho kr apne hanki se apni chut ko saf karit hai.. or
apni penty ko pahan leti hai.. tarun bhi ab apni halat thik
karta hai. ab uski pent sonam or khud ke lund ke pani se
buri tarha kharab ho chuki hai… sonam usse apna henki
deti hai. tarun isse apni pent saf karne ki kosis karta hai
lekin jayada fayada nahi hota hai..
Tarun – “ isse rahne do. Chalo mai tum ko ghar chod deta
hu “
Itna kah kr dono waha se uth jate hai.. or tarun sonam ko
uske ghar chod kr apne ghar ki or chal deta hai. usse
yaada aata hai sonam ka henki uski jeb me rah gaya hai..
isme se sonam ke chut ke pani ki smell aa rahi hai. aisi hi
smell taurn ki pent se bhi aa rahi hai.. tarun ki pent ka haal
itna bura hai ki.. koi bhi usski pent ko notice kr lega.. tarun
ko pata hai aisi halt me yadi wo tannu ya tiya ke samne
gaya to wo pakada jayega.. wo ghar pachuch kr bike ko
geraj me park karta hai or main date ki or chalta hai.. ander
tiya bahut hi gusse me tarun ka wait kr rahi hai.. tarun iss
baat ko janta hai.. lekin wo ye nahi janta ki wahi tannu bhi
kafi time tarun ka wait kr rahi hai.
Tarun door bell bajata hai. or tiya door open karne ke liye
bhagti hai .. tiya ne jab door open kiya
Tiya ne jab door open kiya to. Samne tarun sahma sa
khada tha.. Door open hote hi tarun samne tiya ko dekh kr
hadbada gaya… uske hath apni pent pr lage uss dhabe pa
chale gaye.. jisse ab wo chupane ki kosis kr raha hai. isse
tiya ka dhayan direct waha un dhabbo pr chala gaya. Tiya.
Ye dekh kr chok gayi.. ki sonam or bhai ne phir se aisa
kuch kiya hai. tarun waha se apni nazre churata hua. Sidha
apne kamre ki or bhagata hai. kamre me pahuch kr tarun
gate ko band kr deta hai. abhi tarun apni tej chal rahi saaso
pr kabu pane ki kosis kr raha hai. wo apna sar band hue
door se laga kr khada hai. ab tarun apni jeb se sonam ka
henki nikalta hai. or usse apni pent ko saaf karte hue..
room me ander aata hai.. tarun abhi bathroom ke gate tak
aata hai.. tabhi usse ye lagta hai ki uske kamre me koi or
bhi mojud hai.. tarun palat kr dekhta hai. waha bed pr tannu
baithi hui hai. wo tarun ko aaschar se aakhe fad fad kr
dekh rahi hai. tannu ko waha dekh kr tarun ka muh khula
ka khula rah jata hai . tarun ab har tarha se fas chukka tha.
Usse samgh me nahi aa raha tha kya kare..tarun ke hath se
sonam ka henki niche gir jata hai.. tarun bina kuch bole
bathroom me bhag jata hai. waha tarun apne kapde change
karta hai.. or fresh ho jata hai. tarun ko abhi tak bahar se
koi aawaj nahi aai thi.. isliye tarun bathroom me baitha hua
tannu ke jane ka wait karne laga. Kuch der me tarun ko
gate khulne ki aawaja aati hai. uske kuch der baad tarun
bathroom se bahar aata hai. or room ke gate ko ander se
band kr leta hai.. abhi tarun ka dil joro se dhadak raha hai.
wo bahut dara hua hai.. aaj tarun ne pahli baar apni halat pr
rona aa raha hai. uses samgh me nahi aa raha hai ki kya
kare… kaise kare… kaise tannu or tiya ko samghaye. Tarun
itna sochte sochte so gaya .evening me 5 baje tarun ke
door pr knock hota hai.. issse taru turaant uth jata hai..
lekin wo door open nahi kr raha hai.. yadi bahar tiya ya
tannu hui to.. wo unka samna kaise karega. Kys kahega..
itna sochte hue. Tarun apne bed baitha hua. Darvaje ki or
dekh raha hai.. ab door pr knock ki aawaj or tej ho gayi.
Hai.. ab tarun dar gaya.. shayad bahar tiya ya tannu me se
ak hai.
Tarun – “ kon hai “
Tiya – “ mai hu bhai , darwaja khol “

Ye sun kr tarun ke rongte khade ho gaye. Tarun abhi tak jo

soch raha tha.. waise hi ho raha tha.
Tarun – “ kya kaam hai “
Tiya – “ bhai wo mai apne gift ke baare me puchne aayi hu
.. tum darwaja to kholo “
Tarun itna sun kr dhire se darwaja kholta hai. tiya ander
aati hai. tarun wapas ja kr bed pr baith jata hai.. or khud ko
balanket me chupa leta hai.. tiya tarun ke paas aa kr baith
jati hai
Tarun – “ ha tiya bol kya baat hai “
Tiya - “ bhai aaj tum pure din kaha the “
Tarun ye sawal sun kr soch me pad gaya kya jawab du..
Tarun – “ kahi nahi. Wo tere girft ke liye puchne gaya tha “
Tiya – “ bhai gift to aaj aaya nahi.. lekin tum aaj pure din
sonam ke sath bahar the. Kya baat hai ? “
Tarun ye sun kr hadbada gaya. Usse pata chala gaya tha ki
wo pakada gaya hai.
Tarun – “ nahi tiya aisi koi baat nahi hai. wo to mughe raste
me mil gayi thi. Or usse tughe milna tha. Isliye mere sath
yaha aa gayi.. uske baad tere kahne pr hi to usse uske ghar
chodne gaya tha “
Tiya – “ bhai maine to aisa nahi kaha ki usse ghar chodne
jao “
Tarun - “ achca tumne nahi kaha. Shayad sonam ne hi kaha
tha.. ab bechari ko aise to nahi chod sakta tha na agar
kuch ho jata to. Isliye ghar chod aaya “
Tiya ke face pr abhi thoda gussa tha..
Tiya – “ acha bhai jab bhi tum sonam ke sath hote ho
tumhari pent kyo kharab ho jati hai.”
Tarun ye baat sun kr apna face niche kr leta hai
Tarun – “ nahi to. Aisa kabhi nahi hota “
Tiya – “ bhai tum na uss ladki se dur raho.. wo koi achchi
ladki nahi hai. wo pahle bhi bahut ladko ko ghuma chuki
hai.. or gandi gadi baate karti hai “
Tarun ko ye sun kr thoda jhatka laga. Lekin iss baat se
tarun ko chance mil gaya ki wo iss situation se bahar aa
sakta ha. Wo tiya ko aise dekhta hai hai jaise wo duniya ka
sabse inosent boy hai .
Tarun – “ achcha. Mughe to pata nahi tha.. ab mai usse dur
hi rahunga “
Tiya – “ ha bhai isse me tumhara fayada hai “
tarun ab tiya ke samne iss situation se bach gaya tha.
Lekin ussne jo baate tiya ke muh se sonam ke baare me
suni.. wo kitni sach hai. ye wo ssamgh nahi pa raha hai.
lekin sonam ki speed se to ye sab baate sach lagi hai. lekin
tarun ne iss baat pr dobara nahi socha. Wo tiya ko hug
karta hai or gal pr ak kiss kr deta hai. ab tiya ak big smile
deti hai. ab tiya ko bhi uska plan safal hota nazar aa raha
hai.. uske plan ke mutabik.. tarun sonam se dur rahe ..
isliiye usse tarun ko ye sab bola. Isliye tiya bhi bahut
khush hai..
tarun ab tiya ki situation se nikal gaya hai. lekin abhi bhi ak
situation baki hai tannu ke samne wo kaise jayega,, jab ki
tannu ne to usse apni pent pr se wo dabebe saf karte saf
saf dekha hai.. usse kaise samghayega.
Tiya – “ bhai mera gift abhi tak nahi aaya.. kaha hai “
Tarun – “ sorry tiya gift to waps bhijwa diya maine socha tu
kya karegi gift ka tu aise hi thik hai “
Tiya itna sun kr 2 ghuse tarun ke baju me jama deti hai.. or
rone lagti hai.. tiya dusri or muh karke ro rahi hai.. tarun
usse piche se apni baho me bhar leta hai.. lekin tiya usse
usse dhakel deti hai.. or ak or ghusa tarun ke pet me jama
deti hai. or rone lagti hai.. tarun tiya ke bilkul paas jata hai .
Tarun – “ ale mela baba kyo ro raha hai ? “
Tiya – “ mughe mera gift chahiye. Aaj or abhi “
Tarun – “ to le lena na apna gift.. lekin ro kyo rahi ho. “
Tiya – “ tum ne mera gift wapas bhijwa diya :
Tarun – “ lekin tum ne hi wapa bheja tha tumhra gift “
Tiya ab tarun ko aise dekhne lagi jaise kuch puch rahi ho “
Tiya – “ maine. ? maine kab bheja “
Tarun – “ are mai jab aaya tha tab tumhari friend ko laya
tha na.. wo tumhara gift tha.. phir tumne hi usse wapas
bhijwa diya . “
Tiya.. ab kuch jayada gusse me aa gayi or waha se uth kr
jane lagi.. tarun ne jaldi se uth kr tiya ko piche se apni baho
me bhar liya.. tiya ne iska murjhaye man se virod kiya..
lekin jayada der tak nahi… tarun ne tiya ko apni godh me
uthya or wapas apne bed pr le ja kr baith gaya.. tiya abhi
bhi tarun ki godh me baith hai. tabhi tarun apni side table ki
drawer se ak gift pack box nikal kr tiya ko deta hai. tiya
isse dekh kr bahut khush ho jati hai or tarun ko tight hug kr
leti hai.. iski ke sath tiya ne tarun ke hotho pr kiss jad diya..
tarun issse sakpaka gaya.. lekin ussne iss pr jayada reacat
nahi kiya. Tiya gift le kr bed pr baithiti hai.. or gift box ko
open karti hai.. isse me tablet hai.
Tiya – “ wow bhai.. ye bahut achcha hai.. I love it.. and I
love you. “
Tiya itne kahte hue. Dobara tarun ko tight hug kr leti hai. or
tarun ko hotho pr pr ak jordar kiss deti hai.. tarun ko iss
baare kuch ajib lagta hai.. shayad wo ab bahak raha hai.
isse pahle ki aage kuch ho tarun waha se uthne me hi
bhalai shamghta hai or waha se uth kr bathroom ki or chala
jata hai. or tiya apna tablet le kr niche chali jati hai.
Kuch der me tarun bhi ready ho jata hai. lekin wo abhi bhi
tannu ka samna karne se bach raha hai.
Kamini - “ tarun beta.. aaja dinner kr le. “
Ye sun kr tarun ko samgh aa gaya tha ki ab to usse tannu
ka samna karna hi padega.. wo niche jata hai.. waha kamini
or tannu dinner table pr set kr rahi hai. Taniya wahi baithi
hai.. taiya bhi chair pr baith and tiya tina ko apna new tablet
dikha rahi hai. tarun chup chap ja kr chair pr baith jata hai.
tannu tarun ke bikul bagal me aa kr baith jati hai. iss baar
tarun ki bilkul bhi himmat nahi ho rahi thi ki wo tannu ke
sath kuch naughty harkat kare.. wo bus niche muh kiye
chup chap apna khana khane laga..
Tarun niche muh kiye chup chap apna khana khane laga.
Tannu ne abhi tak tarun ko aisa kuch bhi nahi kaha tha.
Jisse aisa lage ki wo tarun se naraz hai. tarun ab soch raha
tha. Usse kabhi na kabhi to tannu ka samna karna hi
padega.. tarun sochne laga. Jab tannu night me uske room
me aayegi. Tab tarun tannu ko mana lega.. lekin tarun ki ab
problem ye thi ki aisi harkat ke baad kya tannu night me
uske room aayegi.. tarun itna soch hi raha tha ki. Tarun ko
apni jangh pr kuch mahasus hota hai. tarun ne jab dekha
ye tannu ka hath tha… or uss hath me sonam ko wahi
henki tha. Jisme se tarun ke lund ke or sonam ki chut ke
pani ki smell aa rahi hai. tarun ne jab ye dekh tha. To aka-
ak uski nazar tannu ki or gayi tannu tarun ko gusse se aise
dekh rahi hai. jaise usse kuch puch rahi ho. Lekin tarun
abhi kuch jawab nahi de sakta hai.. tarun abhi janta hai.. ki
tannu yaha kuch nahi karegi. Wo tannu ke hath pr hath
rakh deta hai. or isare me tannu ko sorry kahata hai. lekin
tannu ka gussa bilkul bhi kam nahi hota hai..tannu apna
hath tarun ke hath se chudane ki kosis karti hai. lekin tarun
usse nahi chodta. Isse harkat se tiya ki nazar pr padti hai.
Tiya – “ bhai kya hua. ? “
Tarun – “ kuch nahi.. ( tarun baat ko badlate hue) mughe
pani chahiye.. pani paas kr “
Tiya itna sun kr pani paas karti hai. or apna khana khane
lagti hai. tarun ne abhi tak tannu ka hath nahi choda hai.
tarun or tannu isaro me baate kr rahe hai.. tarun tannu ko
isaro me sorry bol raha hai.. lekin tannu usse gusse me
apna hath chodne ko kaha rahi hai. iss doran tina tannu or
tarun ki iss harkat ko notice kr leti hai. lekin wo uss waqt
kuch nahi bolti.. tina ko abhi tak samgh me to nahi aa raha
tha ki kya ho raha hai. lekin usse kuch gadbad lag rahi hai.
tina achchnak dhire niche ho jati hai.. niche se usse dekha
tannu ka hath tarun ki jangh pr hai. bilkul lund ke paas..
waha tarun ne tannu ke hath ko pakada hua hai.. tina
wapas table pr aati hai.. tina ki iss harkat ko kisi ne notice
nahi kiya.. becoz tannu or tarun ko apni ki duniya me busy
hai.. or kisi ko isse jayada fark nahi padta. Kuch der me
sabhi ka dinner khatm hota hai or.. sabhi waps apne kaamo
me lag jate hai. tarun abhi wahi dinnig hall me hi baitha hua
hai.. or kitchen me kaam kr rahi tannu ko dekh raha hai..
usse abhi tak pata nahi ki..tannu ko kaise samghaye…
Taniya or tina abhi tv dekh rahe hai.. tarun bhi waha ja kr
baith jata hai or tv dekhne lagta hai.lekin tarun ka sara
dhayan abhi bhi tannu ki or hi hai.. waha tiya apne tablet
me busy hai.. or tina tarun ke bagal me baithi tv dekh rahi
hai. tina abhi tarun or tannu ki harkto ke baare me soch
rahi hai. kuch der me tiya apne room me chali jati hai.. or
kamini or tannu sofe pr aa kr baith jati hai. kamini ak tv
serial lagati hai.. tannu tarun ke bagal me baithi hai. or
tarun ke dusri or tina baithi hai. tina ko tv serials pasand
nahi hai lekin. Tarun or tannu ko paas baithe dekh kr tina
ke dimag me khayal aata ki yadi tarun or tannu d ke bich
kuch hai to yaha jarur kuch hoga.. isliye tina wahi baith r tv
dekhne lagti hai.
Tarun – “ tina tum ko to tv serials pasand nahi hai na “
Tina – “ ha lekin aaj aise hi dekh rahi hu.. waise bhi meri
aaj ki study khatm ho gayi hai “
Itna sun kr tarun ko sab normal hi laga . phir bhi ussne ak
baare situation ka muayna kiya ki koi dekh to nahi raha..
use sab thik hi laga.. iske baad tarun ne apna hath tannu ki
kamar me piche ki or dal diya.. or dhire dhire sahlane
laga..tannu iss harkat se gusse se tarun ki or dekhne lagi..
ab tina bhi tirchi nazro se tarun or tannu ki or dekh rahi hai.
lekin abhi tak usse kuch samgh me nahi aa raha hai. kuch
der baad tarun tannu ko kamar se pakad kr dhire dhire apni
or khichta hai.. or tannu ko apni se chipkane ki kosis karta
hai.. issharkat se tannu ke gaal sharma se laal ho jate hai..
or wo sharma jati hai.. tina iss harkat ko notice kr leti hai..
or ab uska shaq yakin me badal raha hai.. achanak hi tarun
ak aisi harkat karta hai. jisse tin aka shaq.. turant yakin me
badal jata hai. taurn tannu ko whai baitha hua ak kiss de
deta hai.. iss harkat ko sirf tina dekh payi thi. Lekin tina ko
isse harkat ko dekhte hue kisi ne nahi dekha.. kuch der me
tv pr ads start hoti hai. or kamini kitchen me pani pine chali
jati hai. tina bhi waha se uth kr apne kamre ki or chal deti
hai. ab tarun tannu k oak kiss hotho pr deta hai.
Tarun – “ di please aaj night me room pr aana. Mai aapke
har sawal ka jawab de dunga. “
Itna kah kr tarun waha se apne room ki or chal deta hai..
tarun ke dimag meab chal raha hai ki wo tannu ko kaya
bolega.. dusri or tina ki halat ab kharab hoti ja rahi hai. tina
bhi tarun ko like karit hai. lekin usne kabhi kaha nahi. But
ab apne bahan or abhi ke payar ke iss rup ko dekh kr.
Ussse laga. Ki usse apne payar ko dil me daba kr nahi
rakhna chaiye.. ab taurn or khud ke baare me soch kr
khush hone lagi. Usse aisa lag raha hai ki. Tarun uska ho
jayega.. lekin kya tannu aisa hone degi. Aisa sichote hue ki
tina.. apne bed pr karvat badal rahi hai.,.. tarun apne room
me tannu ka wait kr raha hai.. kuch der baad tarun ke door
pr knock hota hai.tarun ko laga shayad tannu aa gayi .
tarun ja kr door open karta hai or dawaje piche chup jata
hai.. jaise tannu ander aati hai taurn usse piche se apni
baho me bhar leta hai. or neck pr kiss karna start karta hai.
ab tarun apne hosh me nahi hai.. tarun neck pr lagatar kiss
kr raha hai..
Tarun- “ di aaj aapne bahut wait karaya “
Itne me tarun tannu ko apni or palat deta hai.. ye tannu nahi
hai.. andhere me tarun ko dhoka hua. Tarun saamne ke
nazare dekh kr chok gaya.. ye tina hai.. jisse abhi tak taurn
ne abhi baho me bhar rakha tha. Or jisse kiss kiye ja raha
tha.. tabhi bahar se kuch aawaj aati hai or tina apne room ki
or bhag jati hai.
Jab bahar se kuch aawaj aati hai to tina apne room me
bhag jati hai.. lekin abhi tak tarun waha waise ke waise hi
khada hai.. lagta hai usse saap sungh gaya.. usske sath jo
abhi hua.. usse yahkin hi nahi ho raha hai ……..wo khud ki
kismet ko kos raha hai.. ki kaise uski life me lagatar
problems aati ja rahi hai.. dusri or tina apni kamre me
pahuch kr bed pr let jati hai. usski saase abhi tak teji se
chal rahi hai. usse ab apni jawani ka ahsas ho raha hai. aaj
pahli bar kisi ne usse kiss kiya hai.. aaj pahli baar wo kisi
ladke ki baho me gayi hai.. wo tarun ke baare me soch
soch kr khush ho rahi hai. tarun ke ak ak kiss ko yaad kr
rahi hai. ki kaise tarun ne uska apni baho me bhar liya tha.
Itna sochte sochte uske hath apne aap apne boobs pr
chale jate hai. or wo unhe soft hand se sahla rahi hai. apni
garden pr hue tarun ke kiss ke baare me soch rahi hai. jaha
– jaha tarun ne kiss kiya tha. Waha apna hath le jati hai.
waha abhi bhi thodi tarun ke muh ka laar laga hua hai. jo
kiss karte time lag gaya tha.. tina usse hath me leti hai.. or
apne muh ke paas lati hai or usse ak lambi saas ke sath
sunghti hai.. ab usse apne hotho pr lagati hai.. tina ko isse
bahut jayada josh chad raha hai.. uska khud pr se control
kho raha hai.. usse khud nahi pata wo kya kr rahi hai..
usska ak hath ab lower ke upper se hi uski chut ko sahla
raha hai..dusre hath se wo apne boobs ko sahla rahi hai..
tina ne ab apna hath apne lower ke ander de diya hai.. wo
penty ke upper se chut ke clitrs ko ragad rahi hai.. uski
chut itna jayada pani chod rahi hai ki usski puri penty chut
ke pani se gili ho chuki hai… tina ki ungliya uske chut ke
pani se bhig chuki hai. tina thoda rukti hai or or apni chut
ke pani me bhigi hui ungliyo ko apne muh ke paas laati hai.
or unhe sunghti hai. tina ke dimag me ak thought aata hai.
ki tarun bhi ak din iss chut ke pani ko chatega.. .. itna soch
kr tina ke face pr ak naughty smile aa jati hai.. or tina or bhi
jayada excited ho jati hai ab tina ne apna lower nikal kr
khud se dur kr diya .. or apni penty ko nikal kr niche fek
diya.. tina.. apna hath wapas apni chut pr le jati hai.. tina
apni chut me apni ak ungli ghusane hi wali hoti hai.. tabhi
uska dil usse rokata hai.. nahi iiss pr sabse pahala or
aakhri haq tarun ka hai.. or iss chut me sabse pahle tarun
ka hi lund jayega.. or kuch nahi. Itna soch kr tina upper se
hi apni chut ke clrites ko ragdne lagti hai.. or apni ak hath
se apne boobs ko sahla rahi hai. .. tina apne hi nipals ke
sath khel rahi hai.. unme pinch kr rhai hai.. tina ke muh se
aahe nikal rahi hai.. wo bahut sexy aawaj me moaing kr rahi
hai..aaha aah aaah aaah… ab tina apne speed bada rahi
hai.. ab tina ne joro se apni chut ko ragad rahi hai.. or ak tej
aah ke sath tina apna pani nikal deti hai.. aaj tina ki chut ne
bahut jayada pani choda hai. uska pura hath isse bhig
gaya. Iske sath hi tej saas leti hui tina apne bed pr pad jati
hai.. abhi tina apni saso ko control kr rahi hai. kuch der me
tina hosh me aati hai.. or apni penty ko bathroom me dalti
hai. apni bed seet change karti hai.. and sirf lower pahan kr
bina penty ke bed pr aa jati hai. aaj tina bahut khush lag
rahi hai.. aaj ussne pahli baar muth maari hai. wo ak pillow
ko apni baho me daba leti hai. or ak piloww ko apni tango
ke bich me daba leti hai.. ab tina khud hi pillow ko tarun
samgh kr usse good night kahati hai or so jati hai..
Tarun abhi apne room me bed pr baitha soch raha hai. ki ye
uske sath kya ho raha hai. ak problem to khatm hui nahi..
or dusri sar pr aa kr gir gayi.. lekin abhi usse tannu ko kuch
jawab dene the.. jiske liye wo ab bilkul bhi nahi soch pa
raha hai. uske dimag to tina hila kr chali gayi hai.tabhi
tarun ko bahar se kuch aawaj aati hai. wo apne gate ke
paas jata hai.. waha tannu niche se upper ki or aa rahi hai..
itna dekh kr tarun ko thodi khushi hoti hai.. or uske face pr
ak smile aati hai.. lekin tannu waha se sidha apne room me
chali jati hai or room ka gate band kr deti hai.. isse tarun ki
khushi ak pal me gayab ho jati hai. or uska muh utr jata hai.
abhi tarun wapas apne bed pr aa kr baith gaya.. or apne
gate ki or dekhne laga.. usse abhi bhi umid thi ki tannu
aayegi. Kafi der ho jati hai.. lekin tannu nahi aati. Ab tarun
ki ummid tut jati hai. wo apni pairo ko niche latkaye hue ki
bed pr let jata hai. or andhere me chat ki or dekhne lagta
hai.. kuch der tak aise hi dekhte hue. Ussne nind aane lagti
hai.. usne abhi aakhe band kr li.. uske kuch palo ke baad hi
usse apni jangh pr kiske hath mahasus hote hai.. isse
tarun turant apni aakhe kholta hai.. or dekhta hai.. uski
bagal me koi baitha hai.
Tarun ke bagal me koi baitha hai.. ye tannu hai.. tarun jab
tannu ko dekhta hai to bina ak pal gavaye tannu ko apne
gale se laga leta hai.. iss hug ki tarun ko bahut jaruat hai..
tannu jab tarun ko aise tension me dekhti hai hai. to wo bhi
bina kuch kahe.. tarun ko gale se laga leti hai.. or tarun ke
sar pr apna hath pherti hai.
Tannu – “ bhai kya hua.. bahut tensin me lag rahe ho..
sham tak to thik the.. “
Tarun ke muh se koi sabad nahi nikal rahe hai.. usne tannu
ki aawaj sun kr tannu ko or tight hug kr liya.. tannu ab
samgh gayi hai ki tarun ko abhi bus payar ki jarurat hai..
tannu tarun ko waha se utha kr bed pr le jati hai. or tarun
ko bed pr lita deti hai. tannu abhi tarun ke sar ke paas baith
kr tarun ke sar ko sahla rahi hai.. tarun ko isse bahut sukun
mil raha hai.. aisi mithi felling tarun ko pahle kabhi nahi hui
thi. Shayad abhi tarun ko tannu ke asli payar ka matlab
samgh aa raha hai.. tarun abhi bhi chup –chap leta hua hai.
tarun ne tannu ka ak hath kas kr pakda hua hai. or tannu
abhi bhi ak hath se tarun ka sar shala rahi hai. tannu ke
hatha ka ye ispers tarun ko bahut achcha lag raha hai. ab
tarun ke dil dimag me bilkul bhi havas baki nahi hai.. wo ab
tannu ke payar ko bina havas ke dekh raha hai.. lekin tarun
ke dill me ak baat abhi bhi katak rahi hai. ki usne sonam ke
sath mil kr tannu ko dhoka diya hai.. ye baat tarun ko sone
nahi de rahi hai.. tabhi tarun ne apni aakhe kholi or bola
Tarun- “ di aap mughse kuch puchna nahi chahti “
Tannu bhi ab ak pillow ka sahar lagye leti hui hai.. uski
aakhe abhi band hai.. lekin uska hath abhi bhi tarun ke sar
ko sahla raha hai… tarun ka sawal sun kr tarun koi reacat
nahi karti.
Tannu- “ kis baare me. “
Tarun- “ aaj sham ke baare me jab mai room me aaya tha. “
Tannu ki aakhe abhi bhi band hai…
Tannu- “ nahi “
Tarun iss baat se chok jata hai. usse kuch ajib lag raha hai..
ki aisa usne kabhi nahi socha tha ki tannu aisa reacat
karegi… wo ab uth kr baith jata hai..or tannu ke dono ke
hatho ko apne hatho me pakad leta hai.
Tarun – “ lekin di aap aaj mughse naraz kyo thi “
Tannu- “ bhai uss time mai thoda bahak gayi thi. Mai bhul
gayi thi ki tum mere bhai ho. Mai tumse se bina kisi rules
ke payar karti hu.. mera payar kisi pabandi me nahi hai.
mere payar pr koi rule lagu nahi hota.. na bhai bahan wala
rule…..lekin mai apne payar ke liye tum ko rok to nahi sakti
hu na.. ye galt hoga.. tum jo karna chaho wo karo.. ye
tumhari aajadi hai. ki tum apna life partner kisi ko bhi chun
sakte ho.. waise bhi life me aage ja kr tum kisi na kisi ko
chunoge … mere liye to mera payar hi kafi hai.. or tumhari
thodi si chahat hi kafi hai... isske sahare meri to life cut
jayegi..”
Tannu ki aakhe abhi band hai.. shayad wo apni aakho me
chupe dard ko chupane ki kosis kr rahi hai.. lekin uski
aakho se aasu ki do bunde nikal kr galo ke raste pr chal di..
iss andere kamre me bhi tarun ne un do aasuo ki bundo ko
dekh liya.. jab tak tannu apni baat bol rahi thi. Tarun ke
aakho se besumaar aasuo ki dhara bah rahi thi.. usse aaj
pata chala tha ki sacha payar kya hota hai… ab usse apne
kiye pr bahut pachtava ho raha hai.. uska dil bhi aaj assu
baha raha hai. tarun ko khud se ginn aane lagi hai.. ki kaise
usne havas me aa kr apne sache payar ko dhoka diya..
tarun ki aakho se abhi tak aasu rukne ka naam bhi nahi le
rahe hai. itne me tannu bed se khadi ho jati hai.. tannu ne
abhi tak tarun ke chehre ki or nahi dekha hai.. shayad wo
apne aakho ke aasuo me chupa dard tarun ko dikhana nahi
chahti.. itne me tannu sonam ka henki tarun ke hath me
deti hai.. abhi henki bilkul saaf hai. issme koi smell nahi aa
rahi hai. tannu 2 kadam darzaj ki or chalti hai or ruk jati hai
Tannu – “ bhai ye rumal jiska hai usse waps kr dena. Maine
isse dho diya hai… kahte hai.. kisi ka rumal yadi kisi or ke
paas rahe to. Unke biche jhagde ho jate hai, or mai nahi
chati ki tumhara tumhari girlfriend ke sath jhagda ho.
Bhagwan kare tum uske sath hamesha khush raho “
Ye kahte waqat tannu ki aawaj me bahut dard tha..aawaj se
ssaf pata chal raha tha ki tannu ro rahi hai. tannu ne jaise
hi apni baat khatm ki wo room se bahar chali gayi.. taurn
ne jab tannu ki dard bhari aawaj me ye sabad sune to uski
aakho se bah rahe aasuo ka sahlab umad pada.. wo wo fut-
fut kr rone laga.. aaj usse aisa lag raha hai.. jaise wo iss
duniya ka sabse gaya-gujra insan hai.. jisne aaj apni sabse
anmol chiz ko kho diya.. abhi usse tannu ke sache payar ka
aayina dikhai de raha hai.. jisme wo apni aap ko bahut
chota dekh pa raha hai. tarun apne aasuo ko pochne ke
liye apne hatho ko bhi nahi utha pa raha hai.. usse wo sab
baate yaad aane lagi.. jo usne tannu se kahi thi.. jab taurn
ne tannu ke aasuno ko piye the. Ab usse ahasas ho ha
raha hai.. wo bahut chota insan hai. tarun ab apne galti
sundhara chahta hai. lekin ab tarun ko lag rha hai ki wo
tannu ke payar ke kabil nahi hai. lekin uski wajah se jo
tannu ko taklif hui hai.. uski maafi wo jarur magega.// iske
liye tarun subha tak wait nahi kr sakta tha.. wo apne bed se
uthta hai wo tannu ke room ki or jata hai. tannu ke room ka
door lock hai.. tarun paas me ja kr dhire se door pr knock
karta hai.. lekin ander se koi aawaj nahi aati.. tarun phir se
knock karta hai.. lekin phir se koi aawaj nahi aati.. tarun 7-8
baar knock karta hai.. uske baad ander se dhimi aawaj me
respone aata hai
Tannu – “ bhai abhi jao so jao.. bahut raat ho gayi hai. “
Ye aawaj darwaj ke bilkul paas se aa rahi hai.. iske sath hi
tannu ki siskariyo ki aawaj bhi tarun saaf – saaf sun pa
raha hai..
Tarun- “ nahi di mughe aapse abhi baat karni hai. please
darwaja kholo “
Tannu- “ bhai abhi jao so jao hum kal baat karenge “
Taarun – “ nahi di .. aise mughe nind nahi aayegi.. aur
mughe aapse abhi baat karni hai . “
Tannu – “ lekin mughe abhi koi baat nahi karni .. mughe
nind aa rahi hai. “
Taurn – “ di mughe pata hai aapko bhi nind nahi aa rahi
hai..or shayad puri raat nind nahi aayegi.. iski wajah mai
hu.. lekin mai aapse baat kiye bina yaha se nahi jaunga..
mai yahi aapke gate ke bahar wait kr raha hu. Subha tak
mai yahi hu. “
Itna sun kr tannu ko thodaro jayada rona aata hai.. kiyoki..
itne dard kr baad ab usse ye payar bardast nahi ho raha
hai.. usse apni kismet pr bhi rona aa raha hai. ki uska payar
uske paas aaya or phir dur chala gaya.. lekin ab usse
dobara kaise apnaye.. tannu apne darwaje ke paas khadi –
khadi ro rahi hai.. tabhi door bell bajti hai. shayad mayak
aaya hai.. tanna ko jab ye sunai deti hai to wo thoda dar jati
hai.. ki kahi tarun pakada na jaye.. lekine usse aisa bhi
lagta hai ki shayad tarun door bell ki aawaj se apne room
me bhag jayega.. tannu darwaje ke paas se dhire se aawaj
lagti hai
Tannu – “ bhai “
Tarun – “ ha di, app abhi tak soyi nahi “
Tannu- “ bhai tum jao. Warna dad tum ko yaha dekh lenge “
Tarun – “ dekh lene do di.. mai unse tumhari or meri baat kr
lunga.. mai ab sirf.. “
Itna kahte hue tarun ruk jata hai.. kuch der tak sannata
rahta hai.. lekin uske baad tannu door open karti hai.. tarun
wahi pr niche baitha hua hai.. tannu tarun ko ander aane ke
liye rasta deti hai. tarun chup-chap ander aa kr khada ho
jata hai tannu gate ko waps band karti hai or apne bed pr ja
kr baith jati hai tannu ka muh dusri or hai. tannu abhi tarun
ke jawabo ka intzar kr rahi hai.. lekin tarun kuch nahi bol
raha hai.. isse tannu piche mud kr dekti hai.. tarun uske
pairo me baitha hai uska muh niche ki or hai.. tannu tarun
ko khada karti hai or bed pr baithti hai .. tarun ki aakho se
besumar aasu bah rahe hai,
Tarun – “ di please mughe maaf kr do, mughse galti ho
gayi., mai bahak gaya tha. Aap jo saza mughe dena chaho..
wo de sakti ho.lekinn mughse naraz mat raho. “
Itna kahte hue.. tarun ne tannnu ke pair pakad liye. Tannu
ne jaldi se tarun ko pakad kr khada kiya.. or wapas bed pr
baithaya.. . abhi tannu ki aakho me bhi aasu aa rhe hai.
lekin wo tarun ke assuo ko pochti hai.. or usse apne sine
se laga leti hai.. tarun tannu se chipat kr ro raha hai.. or
apni galti ki maafi maang raha hai.. wo tannu ko sari baat
bata deta hai..
Tarun – “ di I promiss.. mai aaj ke baad kabhi aisi galti nahi
karunga.. “
Tannu – “ ha mai janti hu, “
Inta kahte hue.. dono phir se ak dusre ko hug karte hai.. ye
hug lagbag 5-mint tak chalti hai.. phir tarun tannu ke ssuo
ko pochta hai.. or dono chup or ak dusre ki aakho me
dekhte hai. kuch der me tannu tarun ko khud se alag karti
hai. ab tannu tarun ko bed pr letati hai.. or tannu usek sar
ke paas baith jati hai. tarun apne sar ko tannu ki godh me
rakhta hai. dono aise hi ak-dusre se bina kuch bole baithe
rahte hai.. aaj inske payar me bilkul bhi havas nahi hai..
kuch der me tarun tannu ko niche letne ka isara karta hai..
or tannu bhi tarun ke bagal me let jati hai. dono ak dusre ki
baho me lete rahte hai.. aise hi bahut time bith jata hai.. jab
tannu ko thoda hosh aata hai.. wo time dekhti hai.. abhi
subha se 4 baj rahe hai. tarun abhi nind me hai.. tannu
tarun ko uthati hai orr usse jane ko kahti hai.. tarun ne iss
baar kuch bhi bahas nahi ki or wo apne room ki or chal
diya.. abhi tarun gate pr hi pahucha tha ki tannu piche se
aawaj deti hai.. tarun piche mud kr dekhta hai.. tannu uske
paas jati hai.. or uske hotho pr ak good night kiss deti hai..
or good night bolti hai.. isse dono ke face pr smile aa jati
hai.. or dono apne apne room me ja kr so jate hai..
Subha ke 9:30 baj rahe hai. tarun apni gahri nind ki
gaharaiyo me khoya hua hai.. shayad apne subha se sapno
me tannu ko talash kr raha hai. lekin ak aaawaj tarun ki
mithi nind me lagataar dhakhal de rahi hai. ye door pr
knock hone ki aawaj hai.. tarun iss aawaj ko ignor Karne ki
bahut kosis kr raha hai. .. achanak bahar se kisi ki aawaj
aati hai . jisse sun kr tarun traant uth jata hai.. ye aawaj
kamini ki hai.. tarun jaldi se uth kr gate kholta hai.. bahar
kamini bahut gusse me khadi hai. tarun ki sitti-pitti ghum
ho jati hai. wo sar jhukaye khada ho jata hai. kamini usse
lagtar dat rahi hai..tarun niche muh kiye hue. Wapas apne
bed pr aa kr baith jata hai..
Kamini – (thoda saant hote hue) “ tarun chal fresh ho kr
jaldi niche aa or.. nasta kr le..”
Itna kah kr kamini wapas niche chali jati hai.. taurn ki
shubha ki suruvat thodi buri hui.. pata nahi uska baki ko
din kaisa rahega.. wo bathroom me jata hai. or fresh ho kr
wapas room me aata hai.. ander tannu uska wait kr rahi
hai.. tarun tannu ko dekh kr bahut khush ho jata hai. wo
turant tannu ki or lapkta hai.. dono ak dusre ko hug karte
hai.. lekin jayada time ke liye nahi. .. tannu tarun ko khud
se alag karti hai.. or gate ko or ishara karti hai. gate open
hai… tabhi tannu tarun ke hotho pr ak good morning kiss
deti hai.. or usse jaldi niche aane ko kah kr waha se chali
jati hai.. ab taurn ko aisa feel ho raha hai ki usse din ki
shuruvat itni bhi buri nahi hai. wo khud ko mirror me dekh
kr ready hota hai.. or phir niche ki or chal deta hai. tarun
dining table ke pas chair pr baith jata hai. .. kuch der me
kamini brffast lati hai or tarun ko serv karti hai. tannu tv
dekh rahi hai.. ghar me shayad or koi nahi hai. kamini
wapas kitchen me chali jati hai.. tarun apna brkfast karte
hue tannu ki or dekh raha hai.. tannu ka bhi pura dhayan
tarun ki or hai.. dono ak dusre ko dekh kr smile kr rahe
hai..tarun apna brkfast khatm karta hai or tannu ke paas
sofe pr baith jata hai.. dono tv dekhne lagte hai… aaj tarun
koi gandi harkat nahi kr raha hai.. tarun ne bus tannu ke
hath ko apne hath me liya or usse kiss kr liya. Tarun tannu
ke hath ko apne hath me pakad kr baith jata hai. or tv ki or
dekhne lagta hai. tabhi tannu apna hath tarun ki jangh pr
rakhti hai.. or tarun ke lund kr paas pherne lagti hai.. iss
harkat se tarun tannu ki or dekhta hai… or tannu tarun ko
ak naughty smile paas kr deti hai.. tarun bhi ab thoda
excited ho raha hai.. usne apna hath tannu ki kamar me dal
diya hai. or kamar ko sahal raha hai.. tannu apna hath dhire
dhire tarun ke lund ke paas le ja rhi hai.. tarun ne tannu ki
kamar ko sahlate sahlate.. tannu ki bra ko mahsus kiya.. or
uske sath chedkani karne laga. Isss harkat ne tannnu ko
bhi excited kr diya..ab tannu ka hath tarun ke lund ke upper
pahuch gaya hai.. wo pent ke upper se hi tarun ke lund ko
sahla rahi hai… tarun ne excitement me aa kr apna ak hath
tannu ke pet pr rakh diya. Or usse feel karne laga.. tarun
apne hath ki ak ungli se tannu ki nabhi ko suit ke upper se
hi feel karta hai… ab tarun or tannu apne payar ki gahrai
me dub rahe hai.. tabhi achanak ak aawaj unko hosh me
lati hai.. ye aawaj kamini ki hai.. or tannu ko bhula rahi hai.
tannu or tarun dono hadbad kr khud ko thik karte hai..
tannu bhi apne kapde thik karke .. kamini ki or chal deti
hai.. tarun wahi apna man maar kr baith jata hai or apna
dhayan tv ki or lagata hai.. tarun ke lund ne abhi bhi pent
me tambu banaya hua hai. wo waha se isliye hi nahi khada
hua. Kahi kamini usse dekh na le… tarun ka man ab tv me
nahi lag raha hai.. lekin phir bhi tarun wahi baitha hai..
tannu ke intjar me ..ki tannu abhi aayegi…

Kuch der baad kamini aa kr tarun ke pas baith jati hai or tv

dekhna start karti hai .. abhi koi serial start hua hai.. kamini
tannu or aawaj lagti hai.. tannu bhi waha aati hai. lekin sofe
pr seat adjustment kuch aisa hai ki tannu ko kamini ke
bagal me baithana pada… .. ab tarun or tannu ke bich me
kamini baithi hai.. or kamini ka sara dhayan tv serial me
hai… tarun tarsi hui nazro se tannu ki or dekh raha hai..
abhi uska face bahut sad lag raha hai.. tannu bhi bahut sad
hai.. .. tabhi tarun tannu ko upper room me aane ka ishara
karta hai.. lekin tannu mana kr rahi hai.. phir bhi tarun sad
face me upper aane ka ishara karta hai or waha se chala
jata hai.. abhi tarun upper apne room me baitha tannu ka
wait kr raha hai.. kafi time ho jata hai lekin tannu nahi aati..
tarun baar-baar sidiyo tak ja kr dekh raha hai.. lekin tannu
abhi bhi kamini ke bagal me baithi hai.. tabhi sidiyo ke paas
se kuch aawaj aati hai.. tarun bhag kr apne room me chala
jata hai. tannu sidiyo se upper aati hai.. or tarun ke room ki
or chal deti hai.. tannu jaise hi room me enter karti hai..
tarun tannu ko apni baho me bhar leta hai.. tannu bhi tarun
ko tight hug kar leti hai.. dono kuch der aise hi ak dusre ki
baho me bahe dale rahte hai. uske baad tarun apna face
thoda piche karta hai.. or tannu ki aakho me dekhta hai
Tarun- “ di kaha busy thi.. pata hai mai kitni der se aapka
wait kr raha hu “
Tarun thoda gusse ki acting kr raha hai
Tannu – “ sorry bhai.. wo mom ki wajah se nikal hi nahi
payi.. tum to samghte ho na. “
Tarun – “ Ha di.. lekin ab mai ak pal bhi aapke bina nahi rah
sakta hu “
Tannu – “ ha bhai mai janti hu. Mera bhi kuch aisa hi haal
hai.. lekin ab hum ghar me to hume thoda sambhal kr rahna
padega.”
Itne mai tarun ko tina ki raat wali baat yaad aa jati hai..
tarun abhi soch raha hai ki ye baat tannu ko bataye ya
nahi.. tarun ko aise tensin me dekh kr
Tannu – “ bhai kya baat hai, kya soch rahe ho..? “
Tarun – “ di mughe aapko ak baat batani hai “
Tannu ab thodi serious ho jati hai
Tannu – “ ha bolo na “
Tarun raat wali sari baat tannu ko bata deta hai.. ye baat
sun kr tannu bhi soch me pad jati hai. lekin tina ne ye baat
abhi tak kisi ko nahi batai ye baat bhi tannu or tarun ko
thodi ajib lagti hai.. tabhi tannu ko yaad aata hai ki..
bachpan se aaajtak tina ne hi tarun ko sabse jayada
support kya hai. shayad tina khud iss baare me tarun se
baat karna chahti hai.
Tannu – “ bhai tu na khud tina se baat karna..or sorry bol
dena.. “
Tarun – “ di tina di itne me sab bhul jayengi kya . “
Tannu – “ tu ak baar tina se baat krke dekh.. uske baad
dekhte hai.. waise bhi chahe kuch bhi ho jaye, mai tumhara
sath nahi chodungi.. “
Tarun – “ di mai bhi kabhi aapka sath nahi chodunga “
Iske baad dono ak dusre ko dobara hug karte hai.. ab tannu
apna face thoda piche karti hai..
Tannu – “ bhai abhi mughe wapas niche jana hai.. mom ke
pas warna mom upper aa jayengi. “
Tarun – “ di please thodi der ruko na.. “
Tannu – “ bhai abhi thodi der baad mom apne room me
aaram karne chali jayengi .. mai phir aaungi.. tab tak wait kr
lo..”
Tarun sad muh se ok kahta hai.. tannu tarun ke hotho pr ak
payara sa kiss deti hai.. or waha se chali jati hai…
Tannu ke jane baad tarun sad mood me apne room me
baitha jata hai.. aaj tannu ke bina uska ak ak pal katna
muskil ho raha hai. tarun ki bechaini ab badne lagi hai. ab
wo apne lappy pr ak movie dekhne ka decide karta hai.
lekin movie bhi uske dil ki bechainni ko kam nahi kr pa rahi
hai.. tarun apne bed pr let jata hai.. tarun ke dil dimag me
ab sirf tannu ghum rahi hai. tannnu ke baare me ak ak baat
tarun yaad krke smile kr raha hai… tannu ke baare me soch
kr khush ho raha hai. aise hi tarun ko lete-lete kab nind aa
gayi. Pata hi nahi chala…
Tarun ye nind ak komal siprsh se khulti hai.. kuch bahut hi
komal chiz tarun ke gaalo ko touch ho rahi hai.. tarun
aakhe kholta hai.. ye tannu hai. jo tarun ke gaalo pr kiss kr
rahi hai.. tarun ne aakhe kholi to tannu ko dekh kr bahut
khush hua.. lete –lete hi tannu ko apni baho me le
liya..tannu ab tarun ke upper let gayi.. tannu ke boobs ..
tarun ki chati me gad rahe hai.. iska ahsaas tannu or tarun
dono ko bahut achcha lag raha hai. tannu ne tarun ke
mathe pr kiss kiya. Uske baad uske right gaal pr kiss kiya.
Uske baad uske left gaal pr kiss kiya. Uske baad tarun ke
hotho ki or apne hoth badhye… or kuch hi palo me tannu
or tarun ke hotho ka sangam ho gaya.. tarun ak payase ki
tarha tannu ke hotho ko chus raha hai.. tannu bhi uska
pura sath de rahi hai..tarun ka ak hath tannu ki kamar pr
hai. jisse tarun tannu ko apne se chipake hue hai. or tarun
ka ak hath tannu ki gand pr hai.jisse tarun tight tigh sahla
raha hai.. issi position me tarun or tannu ak dusre ko kiss
kr rahe ha.. kuch der baad tannu apne hotho ko alag karti
hai.. dono ak dusre ki aakho me dekhte hai..
Tannu – “ I LOVE YOU bhai “
Tarun – “ I love you too d “
Itna kah kr tarun apne hotho ko phir se tannu ke hotho ki or
badha deta hai.. lekin iss baare tannu apne hotho ko thoda
piche le leti hai or sharma jati hai.. ye dekh kr
Tarun – “ kya hua di “
Tannu abhi thodi naughty ho jati hai.. or naughty andaz me
Tannu – “ aaj ke liye itna kafi hai “
Itna sun kr tarun tannu ko le kr palat jata hai.. ab tannu
tarun ke niche hai.. or tarun tannu ke upper leta hua
hai.tannu jhut-mut ka hi virod krne ka kanatk karti hai. jab
ki uske face pr ak smile hai. or gaal sharma se laal ho
rakhe hai.. tannu abhi bhi kuch bol rahi hai. lekin tarun bina
kuch sune apne hotho ko tannu ke hotho se mila deta hai.
tannu bhi kiss karne me support kr rahi hai.. tannu ke hath
tarun ki kamar pr kaste ja rahe hai..tarun ne apne jibh ko
tannu ke muh me de diya..tannu bhi tarun ki jibh ka apne
muh me usse chus kr savagat kiya.. or tannu ne bhi apni
jibh ko tarun ke muh me dekh kr maje lene start kr diye..
dono ak dusre ke thuk ko kiss karte hue. Chus rahe hai..
inke kiss se ak jib si awaj ho rahi hai. jisse dono sun kr
achcha feel kr rahe hai…. tarun ka lund ab khada ho
chukka hai. wo tannu ki chut pr gad raha hai.. iska ahasa
tannu ko pagal kr raha hai.. uski chut ne pani chodna start
kr diya hai.. issi excitement me tannu tarun se apne se or
tight chipkane ki kosis kr rahi hai.. ab tannu ke hath tarun
ke khulo pr hai.. or unhe daba kr tannu tarun ke lund ka
dabav apni chut pr bada rahi hai.. tarun bhi iss baad ko
samgh gaya hai.. tarun ab apna hath tannu ke ak boob pr
rakh deta hai.. isse tannu ke pure sarir me biajli se dhod
gayi hai… tarun ke liye bhi ye ahsas bilkul naya hai.. tannu
ke boobs kafi bade or tight hai..tannu ke boobs bahut
komal hai.. ak dum makhan ki tarha… tarun ne itni komal
chiz ko pahli baar chua hai .. usne achanak se tannu ke
boobs ko teji se daba diya.. iss harkat se tannu ki dard
bhari ak madmast aah nikal gayi.. or dono ka kiss tut
gaya..
Tarun – (thoda care me)“ kya hua di “
Tannu – “ kuch nahi bhai.. tu thoda dhire dhire daba “
Tarun itna sun kr tannu ke boobs ko dhire dhire dabana
start kr deta hai.,, tannu ab aakhe band karke lambi lambi
saase le rahi hai.. tarun tannu ki garden pr kiss kr raha
hai…tannu ka ak hath tarun ke sar pr hai. or tannu tarun ke
baalo ko tight pakade hue hai…tarun ab apna hath niche ki
or le jata hai. or suit ke upper se hi tannu ki chut pr apna
hath rakh deta hai.. tannu ki to ak dum se saas hi atak jati
hai.. iss harkat se.. tannu ki garam saaso ki aawaj ab tarun
ko saaf sunai de rahi hai. tarun tannu ki chut ko sahlata
hhua.. tannu ki garden pr kiss kr raha hai.. dono ak dusre
me khoye hue.. in payare ke palo ka maza le rahe hai.. tabhi
bahar se kuch aawaj aati hai.ye kisi ki sidiyo se upper aane
ki hai.. iss aawaj ko sun kr tannu turant tarun ko side karti
hai. or khadi ho jati hai.. tarun tannu ka hath pakadta hai. or
apni or khichta hai.. tannu wapas tarun ke upper gir jatih
ai.. lekin tannu wapas khadi hoti hai.. or tarun ko bahar se
aane wali aawaj ki or ishara karti hai.. jab tarun ko ye aawaj
sunai deti hai to tarn ki fat ke tambura ho jati hai.. wo
ghabara jata hai..tannu apne kapde thik karti hai. or gate ke
paas kr.. darwaje ke kaan laga leti hai.. or bahar ki aawaj
sunne ki kosis karti hai.. itne me tarun bhi khada ho kr
apne aap ko thik karta hai. or tannu ke paas aa kr khada ho
jata hai. bahar se darwaja band hone ki aawaj aati hai..
tannu tarun ko bahar ja kr check krne ko bolti hai.. tarun
door open karta hai.. or bahar dekhta hai.. waha koi nahi
hai.. shayad tina ya tiya thi.. ab room me chali gayi hogi,,
isse tannu bhi bahar jhak kr dekhti hai. uske baad
Tannu – “ I love you bhai .. night me milte hai. “
Tarun – “ I love you too di. “
Itna kah kr tannu tarun ke hotho pr ak kiss karti hai. or
dhire se apne room me chali jati hai.. tarun bhi waps aa kr
apne room me let jata hai. or abhi bitite apne payar ke palo
ki yaado me dub jata hai..
Tarun apne room me apne payar ke palo ki yaado me duba
hua hai.. tabhi kamini ki aawaj aati hai.
Kamini – “ tarun beta.. jara yaha aao.. ? “
Ye sun kr tarun niche kamini ke paas jata hai. waha sofe pr
baithta hua..
Tarun – “ yes mom bolo.. kya kaam hai.. “
Kamini – “ beta aaj bhi tughe tiya ko lene school jana
padega…. Aaj bhi tere dad busy hai..”
Tarun thodi aalsi mood me tv ke channel change karta
hua..
Tarun – “ mom tina ya Taniya ko bol do na. wo aate time
usko le aayengi..”
Kamini – “ beta Taniya to evening me aayegi.. or tina to aaj
collage hi nahi gayi hai. “
Ye sun kr tarun ak bahut bada jhatka lagta hai.. ki tina aaj
collage nhi gayi. Matlab aaj tina upper hi thi.. jaha tarun or
tannu ak sath…
Itna sochte hue.. tarun ko ghabraht hone lagti hai.. tabhi
kamini ki aawaj usse uske khayalo se bahar nikalti hai..
Kamini- “ beta kya soch rahe ho.. jaldi ready ho jao. Or tiya
ke school ke liye nikal jao..”
Tarun ok kah kr.. apne room ki or chal deta hai.. raste me
wo tina ke room me bhi jhak ke dekhta hai.. waha tina
study table pr baithi kuch likh rahi hai… tarun apne room
me ja kr ready ho jata hai. phir bike le kr tiya ke school ki or
chal deta hai..
Tarun tiya ke school pahuch jata hai.. abhi tak tiya ke
school ki chutti nahi hui hai.. tarun bike pr tiya wait karne
lagta hai..kuch der ke baad school se ladkiya bahar aane
lagti hai… bahar aane wali ladkiyo me tarun ki nazre tiya ko
dund rahi hai..
Kuch der baad tiya muh latkaye hue school se bahar nikalti
hai.. tarun usse dekh kr bike ke paas khadda ho jata hai.
tiya tarun ko dekh kr bahut khush hoti hai.. or bhag kr
tarun ke paas aati hai.. tarun niche ghutno ke bal baitha hai
or tiya bhag kr tarun ke gale se lag jati hai.. tarun bhi tiya
ko hug karta hai.
Tarun – “ tiya kya hua.. itna sad kyo ho..?? “
Tiya – “ kuch nahi bhai.. aaj school ka din kuch jayada
achcha nahi tha. “
Tarun – “ ok chal abhi tere din ko achcha karte hai “
Itna sun kr tiya khush ho jati hai.. tarun bike start karta hai
tiya abhi piche baithi hai.. tabhi waha sonam bhagti hui aati
hai…
Sonam – “ tarun mughe mere ghar tak chod doge… “
Sonam ko dekh kr tiya ke face pr gusse or sad expression
ak sath aa jate hai.. . lekin sonam tiya ko ignor krke tarun ki
or dekh rahi hai.. usse pura yakin hai ki tarun usse ha hi
bolega… lekin tarun ak baar tiya ki or dekhta hai.
Tarun – “ sorry yaar sonam .. aaj hum uss side nahi ja rahe
hai..”
Itna kah kr tarun tiya ki or ak smile kr deta hai.. tiya ke face
pr ak smile aa jati hai. wo tarun ki or dekh kr smile karti
hai.. sonam ke face pr shocked wale expression hai.. usse
yakin hi nahi ho raha hai. ki tarun usse mana bhi kr sakta
hai. lekin aaj sonam ka din kuch jayada hi bura hai. tiya
sonam ko attitude me smile paas kr deti hai.. isse sonam
ko bahut chid hoti hai.. tabhi tarun bike se niche utrta hai
or sonam ke paas aa jata hai… tarun apni jeb se sonam ka
henki nikalta hai. or usse waps de det hai..
Tarun - “ thanks sonam.. for your henki.. but ab humare
bich kuch nahi ho sakta hai.. ab hum sirf dost hai. “
Itna kah kr tarun tarun wpas ghum jata hai.. or apni bike pr
baith jata hai.. tarun tiya ko ishara karta hai. tiya bhi bike pr
baith jati hai. or dono.. waha se nikal jate hai.. sonam wahi
pr khadi hai.. abhi tak usse hosh nahi aaya hai.. ki abhi kya
hua.. l.. tiya ke face exoression dekh kr sonam samgh jati
hai ki tiya ne hi kuch kiya hai. jo tarun ne usse chod diya…
sonam decide karti hai ki wo tarun ko wapas pa kr rahegi..
and .tiya se badla legi..
Waha tiya tarun se chipak kr bike pr baithi hui hai. tarun ki
bike ne raftaar pakdi hui hai.. dono bike ride ka maza lete
hue ghar ki or ja rahe hai. tabhi tiya
Tiya – “ bhai mughe ice-cream khani hai “
Tarun – “ abhi .?”
Tiya – “ ha abhi .. chalo ice-cream parlar chalet hai “
Tarun – “ nahi wo bahut dur hai.. raste me kisi restro me
dekhte hai. “
Isse tiya ka face pr ak sec . ke liye udasi ki kiran aati hai..
lekin wo abhi bhi khush hai.. kuch der me tarun bike ko ak
restro ke samne rokta hai. dono bike se utr kr ander chale
jate hai. waha ja kr. Ak table pr baithe hai..
Tarun – “ ab bol konsi ice-cream khayegi. “
Iske sath hi tarun waiter ko bhulata hai…
Tiya – “ strobery flver.. one big cup “
Order le kr waiter chala jata hai. ..
Tarun – “ itni ice-cream tu kha legi ..? “
Tiya – “ hum dono sath me kha lenge na. “
Tarun- “ nahi…. mughe nahi khani.. tum hi kha lena..”
Tiya – “kya bhai.. mere liye kha lena “
Tarun – “ thik hai thodi si kha lunga. “
Itna sun kr tiya smile krti hai.. waiter ice-cream serv krke
chala jata hai.. tiya ice-cream khana start karti hai.. or tarun
ko offer karti hai..”
Tarun – “ pahle tum kha lo… mai todi der baad khaunga..”
Tiya khane me busy ho jati hai. .. tarun waha baitha hua bor
ho raha hai.. uska dimag me abhi tina ki tensin ghum rahi
hai. ki tina ko sab pata chal gaya hai. or ab wo kya kare…
kahi wo sab ko bata na de.. kuch der baad..
Tiya – “ bhai ak baat puch.. agar bura na maano to “
Tarun – “ ha puch “
Tiya – “ bhai tum ak baar bol rahe the. Tum kisi se payar
karte ho.. kya wo sonam hi thi. “
Tarun is sawal se chok jata hai.. uski life me pahle se hi itni
tensin chal rahi hai. or ab tiya dusri tensin paida karne ki
kosis kr rahi hai.”.. tarun is sawal ka jawab dena nahi
chahta hai.. itne me tiya apna sawal dobar dohrati hai…
Tarun – “ tiya isme tumhara koi lena-dena nahi hai. tum ice-
cream khatm karo.. phir hum chalet hai. “
Tiya- “ bhai itna ghussa kyo ho rahe ho.. batao na.. . mai
koi galt baat to puch nahi rahi. “
Ab tarun ko lag rha hai is bat ko yahi dafan kr diya jaye to
achcha hai..
Tarun – “ ha wahi thi.. “
Itna sun kr tiya ke face pr ak smile aa jati hai. wo ice-cream
khati hui sharma jati hai. wo turant kahti hai..
Tiya – “ ok bhai chalo.. ab ghar chalet hai. “
Tarun – “ are ice-cream to khatm kr le. “
Tiya- “ nahi bhai mera pet bhar gaya.. ab ghar chalet hai..”
Tarun bill pay karta hai.. or dono bike se ghar ki or nikal
padte hai.. tiya abhi bahut khush hai… usse lag raha hai ki
tarun ab single hai.. tarun soch raha hai ki tiya se uska
picha chut chukka hai. dono ghar pahuchte hai.. tarun bike
park karta hai or dono ander chale jate hai. tarun sidha
apne room me jata hai.or tina ke baare me sochne lagta
hai.. tabhi tannu room me chai le kr aati hai. . tarun ko iska
ahsas nahi hota hai. wo apni soch me duba hua hai.. tannu
tarun ko itni tensin me dekh kr
Tannu – “ bhai kya hua.. koi tensin hai kya..? “
Tarun tannu ki aawaj sun kr apne khayalo se bahar aata
hai. or tannu ki or dekhta hai..
Tarun- “ di mai tina ke baare me soch raha hu.. aaj wo
collage nahi gayi thi.. iska matlab to aap samgh hi rahi hogi
. “
Tannu itna sun kr thoda tensin me aa jati hai. wo chai ka
cup tarun ko deti hai. tarun chai ki sip leta hua. Tannu k
dektha hai..
Tannu – “ bhai tu aaj night me akele me usse baat karke
dekhna.. .. iske alwa koi rasta nahi hai. “
Tarun – “ha di aisa hi karna padega.. lekin mai akela kyo
baat karu.. aap bhi sath chalna. “
Tannu – “ nahi bhai dekh tina sabse jayada tere karib rahi
hai.. wo tughe bahut payar karti hai.. or ak tu hi hai jo usse
samgha sakata hai… mere samne tina comftable nahi
rahegi.. wo akele me wo tughse achche se baat kr payegi. “
Itna sun kr tarun bhi ha me sar hila deta hai.. or chai ka cup
table pr rakh khada ho jata hai.. tarun tannu ke paas jata
hai.. or tannu ko apni baho me bhar leta hai.. tannu apne
aap ko chudane ki kosis karti hai…
Tannnu – “ bhai chodo kya kr rahe ho.. koi dekh lega.. “
Itna sun kr tarun tannu ko chod deta hai… or sad face bana
kr tannu ko dekhta hai.
Tannu – “ are bhai aaj raat tak wait kr le na. “
Itna kah kr tannu tarun ke hotho pr ak kiss deti hai. or chai
ka cup utha kr waha se chali jati hai.. tarun apne bathroom
ki or chal deta hai. or change krke niche ki or chal deta hai..
tarun dekhta hai tina ke room ka gate open hai. wo ander
jhakta hai. waha tina chair pr baithi ak book pad rahi hai.
tarun room ke ander enter kr jata hai.. tina tarun ko dekh kr
book band krke side me rakht deti hai. or tarun ki or
dekhne lagti hai. dono me koi kuch bhi nahi bol raha
hai.bus dono ak dusre ko dekhe ja rahe hai. shayad dono
me se kisi ke paas words nahi hai.. ya inhe samgh nahi aa
raha hai. ki baat kaha se suru kare.. tarun baat karne ki
kosis karta hai. lekin uski himaat nahi hoti. Wo man maar
kr waha se waps jane ke liye ghum jata hai… tarun ghum kr
abhi gate tak hi pahuchta hai.. tabhi tina piche se aawaj
laga deti hai..
Tina- “ bhai ruko “
Itna sun kr tarun palat kr tina ki or dekhta hai. tina tarun se
nazre nahi mila pa rahi hai.. tina niche dekhne lagti hai.. wo
ghum jati hai
Tarun bhi apne nazre tina se nahi mila pa raha hai. wo bhi
niche jamin me dekhne lagta hai.. or kuch or der ke liye
dobara khamoshi cha jati hai. tarun iss khamoshi ko todta
hai.
Tarun – “ yes di wo “
itna kah kr tarun chup ho jata hi..usse samgh nahi aa raha
hai ki kya kahe.. tabhi tina
Tina – “ bhai mughe tumse kuch important baat karni hai. “
Tarun – “ ha bolo di “
Tina- “ abhi nahi bhai.. mughe akele me kuch baat karni
hai.. dinner ke baad “
Itna sun kr tarun ko pata chal jata hai ki tina kis baare. me
baat karna chahti hai..
Tarun – “ ok di mai dinner ke baad aata hu “
itna kah kr tarun room se bahar nikal jata hai.. or niche ki
or chal deta hai. niche kamini dining table pr sabjiya kaat
rahi hai.. tannu kitchen me hai.. and tiya sofe pr baithi apne
tablet me game khel rahi hai. tarun tiya ke bagal ja kr baith
jata hai. or tv dekhne lagta hai….
tarun tiya ke bagal ja kr baith jata hai. or tv dekhne lagta
hai….tarun ke dimag me ab tina ki baat ghum rahi hai ki.
Tina kya kahegi.. iss soch me duba tarun baitha tv ki or
dekh raha hai..tabhi door bell bajti hai.
kamini – “ beta door pr dekho kon hai. “
tarun apne khayalo se bahar aata hai. wo tiya ki or dekhta
hai. tiya abhi bhi apne tablet me lagi hui hai…
tarun – “ tiya ja dharwaja khol “
tiya – “ bhai mom ne tumse kaha hai.. tum jao “
tarun itna sun kr tiya ke hatho se tablet chin leta hai.tiya
usse waps chinne ki kosis karti hai..
tiya- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho…please do na..”
tarun – “ nahi pahle ja kr door open kr. “
itna sun kr tiya waha se uth jati hai. or door open krti hai
bahar Taniya khadi hai.. taniya ander aati hai. tiya wapas
door close krke tarun ke paas aati hai. or apna tablet le kr
waps sofe pr baith jati hai. Taniya waha se jate hue. Taurn
ke sar pr ak chapat maarti hui nikal jati hai..
Taniya – “ oye bander kya kr raha hai.? “
Taniya ki iss harkat se tarun ko bahut gussa aata hai.. wo
turant uth kr Taniya ke piche bhagta hai.. Taniya apne room
ki or bhagti hai..taniya apne room me pahuch kr room ka
gate band kr leti hai. or taurn gate bajta hi rah jata
Tarun – “ aye chipkli ..next time tughe aisa sabk sikhaunga
na ki tu yaad rakhe gi.. “
Ander Taniya apni jeet pr smile kr rahi hai.
Taniya – “ chal be bander.. agli baar ki agli baar dekhne ge.
“
Taniya hamesha hi tarun se 2 kadam aage hi rahi hai. jaise
ki aaj taurn ko hara diya. Tarun waise hi gusse me waha se
apne room ki or chala jata hai. tarun mood ab bahut kharb
hai.. wo bus apne room me idhar-udhar ghum raha hai…
kuch der me uske room pr knock hota hai. tarun door open
karta hai. bahar tannu khadi hai.. tannu ko dekh kr tarun
thoda sant hota hai or ander bed pr aa kr baith jata hai.
tannu ander aak kr gate ko ander se band karti hai. or tarun
ke paas aa kr khadi ho jati hai. tarun abhi bhi gusse niche
ki or dekh raha hai. tannu tarun ko aise dekhti hai or usske
sar pr apna hath rakh deti hai.. tarun bhi tannu ki kamar ko
pakad leta hai.. or apna muh tannu ke pet me chupa leta
hai.. tarun isse tannu ki naabhi ke paas ak kiss karta hai..
tannu ki isse ak aah nikal jati hai… tannu ko isse josh
chadne laga hai..
Tannu – “ bhai kya kr rahe ho.. abhi to itne gusse me the..
or ab “
Tarun –“ di aap ko dekh kr mera sara gussa khatm ho jata
hai. “
Tannu – “ kyo. ? “
Tarun- “ aap ho hi itni sweet. Ki aapke samne gussa karne
ka man hi nahi karta. “
Itna bol kr tarun khada ho jata hai.. or tannu ke gale lag jata
hai..dono ak kiss karte hai..
Tannu – “ ab chal. Hat.. koi dekh lega. “
Tarun itna sun kr waha wapas bed pr baith jata hai. or
tannu room se bahar chali jati hai. tab taurn ko yaad aata
hai ki usne tina wali baat ki tina ne usse night me room me
bulaya hai.. tannu ko nahi batai hai.
Lekin usse is baat ki jayada tension nahi hoti.. wo ak lambi
saas le kr bed pr gir jata hai… aise hi puri sham bith jati
hai. night me sab dinner ke liye aate hai..
Sabhi dining table pr baoithe hai.. tarun ke bagal me tannu
or tiya baithi hai. samne kamini and uske bagal me tina …
abhi tak Taniya aayi nahi hai..wo apne room me hi hai.. .
kamini Taniya ko bahut aawaj lagati hai. lekin koi response
nahi aata.. tabhi
Kamini – “ beta tu ja Taniya ko bhula la. “
Tarun jana to nahi chahta tha. Lekin tina or kamini ke
samne tarun jitna kam bolta uske liye better hai.. yahi soch
kr tarun chup-chap waha se Taniya ke room ki or chal deta
hai.. waha jate hue.. tarun man hi man me kuch badbada
raha hai.. tarun jab taniya ke room ke paas pahuchta hai..
to knock karne se pahle usse din wali baat yaad aaati hai..
wo abhi Taniya se badla lene ki sochta hai.. lekin kaise..
pahle wo dekhna chahta hai ki Taniya aakhir kr kya rahi
hai.. lekin door close hai. tarun door pr kaan laga kr ander
ki aawaje sunne ki kosis karta hai.. ander se rone ki aawaj
aa rahi hai.. tarun ko ye bahut ajib lagta hai. wo key hole se
ander dekhne ki kosis karta hai. waha Taniya chair pr baithi
hai. or ro rahi hai,, tarun Taniya ko bilkul bhi pasnad nahi
karta hai. lekin Taniya ko aise dekh kr tarun ko bahut dhuk
ho raha hai.. wo thodi der waise hi khada rahta hai. uske
baaad door pr knock kr deta hai.. kuch der me door open
hota hai.. lekin Taniya ke face pr bilkul bhi dhuk nahi hai..
wo smile kr rahi hai.. wo waha se tarun ko majak me Dhaka
de kr niche bhag jati hai… taurn wahi shock me khada
rahta hai.
Tarun Taniya ko ak hi pal me itna khush dekh kr chok jata
hai… or kuch der wahi khada sochne lagta hai. ki Taniya ko
hua kiya hai….. kuch der me kamini ki aawaj aati hai.
Kamini- “ tarun beta dinner nahi karna hai kya..? “
Tarun- “ yes mom aa raha hu “
Itna kahte hue. Tarun waha se niche ki or chal deta hai..
tarun waps apni chair pr baith jata hai. lekin wo ajib nazro
se Taniya ko dekh raha hai.. Taniya ne ye baat notice kr li.
Taniya – “ abe oye bander aise kya dekh raha hai.. mughe
khayega kya..?? “
Itna sun kr tarun ko sab normal lagne laga///
Tarun – “ sorry chipkli mai sada gala maas nahi khata “
Taniya- “ to kya taza maas khata hai… mai to pahle hi kah
rahi thi. Ye insan nahi janwer hai..”
Itna kah kr Taniya joro se hasne lagti hai. or sabke chehro
pr smile aa jati hai. lekin tarun ka muh gusse lal ho jata
hai.. wo Taniya ki or lapkne hi wala tha ki kamini ne usse
wapas baithne ko bola.. or tarun man maar kr wahi baith
gaya.
Kamini – “ chup karo sab.. or apna dinner suru karo. “
Sab apna dinner karna start kr dete hai.. tina ki nazr aaj
tarun or tannu pr hai. Isliye dono koi harkat nahi kr pa rahe
hai. sabhi apna dinner khatm karte hai.. tarun ne Taniya ke
liye kuch plan kiya hai.. isliye wo sabse pahle apna dinner
khatm krke upper bhag jata hai.. baki sabhi bhi apna dinner
khatm karte hai.. or apne apne room ki or chal dete hai.
Taniya bhi apne room ki or chal deti hai.. Taniya jaise apne
room ko door open karke ander entr hoti hai.. bahut sara
pani uske upper girta hai. or wo puri gili ho jati hai. wahi
tarun bed pr baitha joro se hasne lagta hai.. taniya tarun ki
or lapkti hai.. lekin tarun bed ke dusri or bhag jata hai..
Taniya pillow utha kr tarun ki or fekti hai.. tarun unse bach
nahi pata.. lekin usseisse jayada fark nahi padta.taniya bed
ke upper chad jati hai..or anjane me Taniya ke hatho me
tarun ke baal aa jate hai.. or Taniya unhe jor se khichti hui
hilati hai.. tarun ki dard se chik nikal jati hai..
Tarun – “ ae chipkli chod mughe .. dard ho raha hai.. chod..
“
Taniya- “ tune ye bandro jaise harkat mere sath karne ke
baare me soch bhi kaise. “
Achanak tarun ka pair fislata hai.or bed pr Taniya ke upper
gir jata hai..tarun ka face Taniya ke boobs me dhas jata
hai.. jo pani se bhige hue hai.. ye ahsaas jab Taniya ko hota
hai to Taniya jaldi se uth kr side me baith jati hai,, tarun bhi
bed pr baith jata hai.. abhi Taniya ke face pr wahi dhuk
dikhayi de raha hai,. tarun Taniya ka face dekh kr ak dum
shant ho jata hai.. taniya ki aakho me aasu ki do dunde
hai.. aaj se pahle tarun ne kahi Taniya ko rote hue nahi
dekha…
Taniya- (rote hue) “ tum sab ladke ak jaise hote ho.. kamine
“
Tarun – “ I am sorry di mai ne to bus chota sa majak kiya
hai..”
Itna sun kr Taniya tarun ko waha se dhake dete hue room
se bahar nikal deti hai.. tarun ko ab aisa lagne laga ki
taniya uski harkat ki wajah se dhuki hai.. wo wapas apne
room me aa kr baith jata hai. or Taniya ke baare me sochne
lagta hai. tabhi room me tannu aati hai.. or tarun ko tensin
me dekh kr
Tannu – “ bhai tina ke baare me soch kr paresan ho. “
Itna sun kr tarun ko yaad aata hai ki usse tina ke paas jana
hai. .
Tarun –“ nahi di wo mai Taniya..ke baare me soch raha hu..
aaj maine usse pahli baar rote hue dekha.. wo bhi mere
wajah se “
Tannu iss baat se chok jati hai.
Tannu- “ taniya or roye.. aisa ho hi nahi sakta.. wo shaitan
ko khun ke aasu rula sakti hai. lekin koi usse nahi rula
sakta. “
Tarun – (bahut serious and tensin me) “ nahi di maine aaj
uski aakho me aasu dekhe … and wo bahut sad thi. “
Itna bol kr tarun ne tannu ko sari baat bol di…. Isse tannu
ko bhi tensin ho gayi..
Tannu – “ kya bola tha Taniya ne “
Tarun – “tum sab ladke ak jaise hote ho.. kamine “
Tannu isse kuch kuch samghme aata hai..
Tannu – “ abhi wo teri wajah se nahi kisi or ki wajah se sad
hai. shayad uska brkup hua ho. Ya usse koi ladka paresan
karta ho..”
Tarun jab ye sunta hai to usse pura yakin ho jata hai ki
Taniya ki life me kuch problem chal rahi hai.. kiyoki Taniya
pahle bhi apne room me ro rahi thi.
Tarun- “ di mai ussi sabhi problems solve karunga… “
Itna kah kr tarun apni chahti fula kr khada ho jata hai..
Tannu – “ ha wo sab to thik hai. … abhi jaldi ja tina tera
wait kr rahi hogi. “
Itna sun to jaise tarun ki chahti me se sari hawa hi nikal
gayi… uske face pr thoda dar aa gaya..
Tarun – “ di thodi der baad chala jaunga..”
Lekin tannu ne usse Dhaka dete hue room se bahar nikal
diya.. tarun bhi ab slow motion me tina ke room ki or chal
diya.
Tarun room pr dhire se knock karta hai. iske turant hi ander
se aawaj aati hai.
Tina- “ ander aajao.. gate khula hai.”
Tarun ki to phati hui hai.. shayad tina ussi ki marne ke liye
baithi hai. tarun ander chal deta hai… tina bed pr baithi hai.
tarun tina ke samne khada ho jata hai,
Tina uth kr gate ke paas jati hai.. or gate ko ander se band
kr deti hai. tarun dar se apna thuk gale se niglta hua.. apne
hone wali buri halat ke baare me soch raha hai.. tina wapas
tarun ke paas aa kr khadi ho jati hai.
tina wapas tarun ke paas aa kr khadi ho jati hai.. dono ak dusre se
nazre nahi mila rahe hai. tarun ne apna sar jhukaya hua hai. tina ko
abhi samgh nhi aa raha hai.. kya kahe. Kaise kahe..
tina- “ bhai tum mughe kuch batana chahte ho. “
tarun- “ kya.?? “
tina- “ bhai tum jante ho . mai kis baare me puch rahi ho.. “
tarun – “ sorry di mughse galti ho gayi thi . “
tina – “ lekin mughe to aisa kuch nahi laga. Ki tumhe tumhari galti
ka ahsas hai “
tarun – “ sorry di.. but aap jaisa samgh rahi hai waisa kuch nahi hai.
“
tina- “ to kaisa hai . “
tarun- “ di mughe nahi pata tha ki wo aap hai andher me.. mughe
laga. “
tina- “ kya laga..? “
tarun – “ wo,, wo mughe..”
tina- “ tannu di hai.. huh “
tarun iss baat se chok gaya. Or tina ki or dekhne laga.. tina ke face
pr bahut gussa hai. ye dekh kr tarun ka face dobara niche ho gaya..
tina abhi bhi tarun ki or gusse se dekh rahi hai.
tina- “ ye tumhare or tannu di ke bich kya chal raha hai. “
tarun – “ kuch nahi di jaisa aap soch rahi hai. waisa kuch nahi hai..“

ab tarun ko laga uski chori pakdi gayi hai. ab usse lag raha hai ki ab
ghar me sab ko pata lag jayega ki tarun apni hi badi bahan ke sath
relationship me hai.. usske dimag me sabse pahle tannu ke baare
me khayal aaya.. ki uska kya hoga.. mom , dad usse ghar se nikal
denge.. sab taane marenge…. Yahi sab sochte – sochte tarun ki
aakho se aasu bahne lage… usse lagne laga.. jaise uski life khatm
hone wali hai..
wo dagmaga kr apne ghutno ke bal baith gaya… uski aakho ke aasu
bah rahe hai.. tarun ko aise rote dekh kr tina ka sara gussa gayab ho
gaya.. or uske face pr dard ke bhav aa gaye. wo turant niche baith kr
tarun ko shant karne ki kosis karne lagi..
tina tarun ke face ko upper ki or karti hai..tarun ki aakho se bathe
hue aasuo ko dekh kr tina ko mahsus hota hai usse ye sab natak
nahi karna chahiye tha.. usski wajah se tarun ki aakho me aasu aa
gaye.. wo tarun ke aasu pochti hai.. or tarun ko uth kr bed pr baitha
ti hai… or tarun ke aasu pochti hai.. tarun ko aise dekh kr tina ki
aakho se bhi aasu bahne start ho gaye hai.. tarun ne abhi tak tina ke
face ki or nahi dekha hai…
tina- (thoda subkte hue) “ bhai sorry.. mughe itna gusse me tughse
baat nahi karni chahiye thi.. “
ye sun kr tarun tina ke face ki or dekhta hai. .. jaha assu bah rahe
hai.. tarun bhi tina ke assu pochte hu.“
tarun – “ di aap kyo ro rahi hai.. “
tina turant khadi ho kr dusri or muh ghuma leti hai…. or apne aasu
pochne lagti hai.
tina- “ mai nahi ro rahi hu.. wo aise hi.. aakho me kuch chala gaya
hai.. “
tarun – “ di aapko jhut bolna nahi aata.. to aap kyo bolti hai.”
itna kah kr tarun khada ho jata hai.. or tina ke piche khada ho jata
hai…. tarun apna ak hath tina ke kandhe pr rakhta hai..
tarun – “ di galti to maine ki hai. aap kyo ro rahi hai.. “
tina bahut emosnal hai.. wo turant ghum kr tarun ke gale lag jati
hai.. or juror se rone lagti hai. tina apna chehra tarun ki chahti me
chupne ne ki kosis kr rahi hai.. tarun tina ko aise rote dekh kr.. usse
chup karne ki kosis me usse hug kr leta hai. abhi tarun ki aakho se
bhi aasu bah rahe hai.
tina- (rote hue ) “bhai mughe maaf kr do “
tarun – “ di aap ko maafi mang rahi hai.. galti to maine ki hai na “
tina- “ nahi bhai.. tum ne jo kiya usse mughe bura nahi laga…. Wo
mughe bahut achcha laga tha.
Ye sun kr to jaise tarun ke dil ke payar ke samundr me tufan uthne
lage.. tarun ye sun kr waisa ka waise hi khada raha uske muh me
sabad hi nahi the ki kuch bole..
Tina- “lekin… maine abhi tumhare sath jo kiya.. wo shayad maafi ke
kabil nahi hai.. please mughe maaf kr do. Meri wajah se tumhari
aakho me aasu aaye.. iske liye mai khud ko kabhi maaf nahi kr
paungi.“
Tarun ko ye sab sun kr ak jhatka sa laga… usse apne kano pr yakin
nahi ho raha hai.. usse jara bhi andaza nahi tha ki tina aisa kuch
bolegi.. ab uske samne tina ke sath bitaye saare pal ak sath yaad
aane lage…
Kaise tina bachpan me hamesha tarun ko apne sath apni godh me
rakhti thi.
Bachpan me hamesha tarun apna home work karna bhul jata tha..
lekin kabhi bhi teacher ko uski copies me home work incomplete
nahi mila… becoz tina usse complete krke chup-chap tarun ke bag
me rakh deti thi… school jate time.. apni choklets tarun ko de deti
thi.. kiyoki tarun ko choklets bahut pasand thi.

Ye sab sochte hue tarun ki aakho se aassu ruk hi nahi rahe hai. . ab
usse tina ke payar ka ahsaas hone laga hai. or wo tina ko apni baho
me or kas leta hai.
Tina abhi bhi tarun ke kuch bolne ka wait kr rahi hai.. tabhi tina
dobara apne lafz dohrati hai
Tina- “ bhai please mughe maaf kr do..”
Itna sun kr tarun ak lambi saas leta hai. or apne aasu ko ko control
karte hue.. bolna start karta hai.
tarun –“ di aap ko mughse maafi mangne ki jarurat nahi hai.. aapka
mugh pr pura haq hai.. aap chahe to mughe maar bhi sakti hai..
kiyoki.. bachchpan se aaj tak meri sabse jayada care aapne ki hai ..
or aap hi hai jisne mughse sabse jayada payar kiya hai. aapka payar
to tab se hai.. jab shayad hume pata bhi nahi tha ki payar hota kya
hai.. aap ke liye to mai apni jaan bhi de du to kam hai.“
tina ye sun tina turant tarun ke muh pr hath rakh deti hai.
tina- “ bhai aisi jaan dene ki baat kabhi bhul kr bhi mat karna warna
mai hi tum ko maar dalungi.. “
isse tarun ko rote hue hi thodi si hasi aa gayi.. or usse tina pr bahut
payar aaya.. usne tina ko phir se apni baho me bhar liya.
Tarun – “ nahi karunga di.. kabhi nahi karunga…”
Tina bhi tarun ke gale se lag jati hai.. kuch der tak dono aise hi ak
dusre ki baho me khade rahte hai..
Tarun- “ DI I love you “
Tina- (thoda tarun ko apni baho me kaste hue) “ I love you too bhai.
“

Abhi aisa lag raha hai.. jaise waqt ruk gaya hai.. dono apne payar ke
paimane me dube hue hai.. dono ko time ka kuch andaza hi nahi hai
.. kuch der baad dono alag hote hai. or ak dusre ki aakho me dekhte
hai.. abhi dono ke face pr ak payari smile hai.. tarun tina ke face ko
apne hatho me leta hai. tarun tina ke face pr hue aasuo ke nisano ko
pochta hai. tina apna sar tarun ke kandhe pr rakh deti hai. tarun
usse aise hi bed ki or le kr jata hai.. tarun tina ko bed pr baithata
hai.. tarun or tina comfatable ho kr bed pr let jate hai. tarun bhi wahi
tina ke bagal me let jata hai. tina apne sar tarun ke kandhe pr rakh kr
let jati hai. tarun bhi tina ko apni ak baho me le kr let jata hai.. aise hi
aadha ghanta bith jata hai. tina aaj bahut kkhush hai. usse tarun ki
ye narm bahe bahut sukun de rahi hai.. tina to jaise apne sapno ki
duniya me. Tarun ko pahli baar aise payar ka ahsas hua hai. uska
dill bilkul sant hai.. usse sirf tina ke sath bitaye pal yaad aa rahe hai.
wo apni bachpan ki yaado me duba hua hai. aise hi kuch der tak
dono lete rahte hai.
aise hi kuch der tak dono lete rahte hai. Ab tarun thoda
hosh me aata hai. abhi tak dono ko time ka andaza nahi
tha. . lekin ab taurn ko laga ki tina sahayad so gayi hai. wo
dhire se tin aka sar apne kandhe se hata kr pillow pr rakhta
hai. or tima ke mathe pr ak kiss karta hai.. or shire se good
night bolta hai.. phir wo bed se uthta hai. or gate ki or jane
lagta hai. tabhi tina uska hath pakad leti hai.
Tarun piche tina ki or dekhta hai. tina ki aakho me
besumaar payar dikhaiyi de raha hai. tarun wapas tina ke
paas baith jata hai. or tina ke chehre ko apne hatho me
bhar leta hai.. tina apne hatho ko tarun ke hatho ke upper
rakhti hai.
Tina- “ bhai please aaj raat yahi ruk jao..”
Tarun tina ko mana nahi kr paya.. shyad wo bhi tina ko
chod kr nahi jana chahta hai. tarun iss raat ko ak yaadgar
raat banana chahta hai tina or khud ke liye.. isliye. wo ha
me sar hila deta hai. isse tina ke chehre pr ak badi smile aa
jati hai. tarun tina ke mathe pr ak payra sa kiss kr deta hai.
ab tarun tina ki aakho me dekhta hai. dono ka chehara ak
dusre ke bahut paas hai. dono ko ak dusre ki saase
mahsus ho rahi hai. tina apni iss raat ko kabhi khatm hone
nahi dena chahti hai….. hmm tina apne hotho ko aage kr
deti hai. tarun ke face pr ak smile aa jati hai. wo dhire se
apne hotho ko tina ke hotho se mila deta hai. or tina ke
hotho ko chusna start kr deta hai. tina bhi tarun ka pura
sath deti hai. tina tarun ke hotho ko chus rahi hai.. tarun
tina ko kadhe se pakad kr bed pr lita deti hai. or khud tina
ke side me let jata hai. tarun aadha tina ke upper leta hua
hai.. dono ak dusre ko kiss kr rahe hai.. tina apni baho ko
tarun ki kamar me dal leti hai. tarun ka ak hath tina ke sar
ke niche hai.. tarun uske baalo me athkheliya kr raha hai.
or tarun dhire dhire apna ak hath tina ki kamar ki or le jata
hai. or tina ko apni or khichta hai… isse tina tarun ke or
pass aa jati hai.
tarun dhire dhire tina ki t-shirt ko pet se upper ki or karta
hai , or tina ke komal pet pr apna hath pherta hai. isse tina
ki saase or tej ho jati hai. tina tarun ke iss isprs ko mahsus
krke exited ho rahi hai.. tarun tina ki t-shirt ko or upper
karta hai.. ab tarun ke hath tina ki bra ko touch hone laga .
isse tina lambi lambi saase le rahi hai. tarun ab tina ki
garden pr kiss kar raha hai. tina ka hath tarun ke baalo me
hai. tina unhe teji se apni or khich rahi hai. tarun t-shirt ko
or upper sarkate hue apna hath tina ke boobs pr rakh deta
hai.. isse dono ke excitement ko ak raftaar mil jati hai. dono
wapas ak dusre ki aakho me dekhte hai. tina uth kr baithti
hai. or phir apni t-shirt ko nikal deti hai. tarun isme uski
help karta hai.. .. tina bhi tarun ki t-shirt ko jaldi se upper
khichti hai. tarun apne hath upper karke uska sath deta
hai.. tarun t-shirt nikalne ke baad tina ki aakho me dekhta
hai.. or tina ke hotho ko muh me le kr chusnalagta hai…//
tina bhi taurn ke hotho ko chus rahi hai.. dono ak dusre ko
tight hug kr lete hai. or aise hi bed pr gir jate hai. ab tarun
tina ke bilkul upper hai. tina ke boobs abhi bhi bra me kaid
hai.. aise hi tina ke boobs tarun ki chahti pr dabav bana
rahe hai. tina apne dono hatho se tarun ko khud ki or khich
kr apne boobs ka dabav tarun pr bada rahi hai. tarun ka ak
hath tina ki sar ke piche hai.. or ak hath tarun ne tina ki
gand pr rakha hua hai.. or tina ki chut ko kapdo ke upper se
hi apne lund pr ragad raha hai. tarun ab apna hath tina ke
boobs ki or bada diye.. or bra ke upper se hi tina ke boobs
ko maslne laga.... isse tina ke muh se ak sexy aah nikal
gayi.. tarun ki saase bhi abhi teji se chal rahi hai. tarun ab
tina ki bra se tina ke boobs ko aajad karne ki kosis karta
hai lekin bra bahut tight hai.. tarun ko tina ke boobs nikalne
me problem ho rahi hai. tina iss baat ko samgh jati hai.
Tina- “ 1 mint “
Itna kah kr tina baith jati hai.. tarun bhi baith jata hai.. ab
tina apne hath piche le ja kr apni bra ka huk kholti hai. lekin
bra ko apne boobs se alag nahi karti .. apne dono hatho ko
apne boobs pr rakh kr unhe chupane ki kosis karti hai.
shayad tina ko ab sharm aa rahi hai.. tarun tina ke hatho ko
pakad kr alag karta hai.. tina tarun se nazre chura rahi hai..
usse ye feeling bahut ajib lag rahi hai.. tarun tina ko apni or
khichta hai. or tina ke hotho ko phir se apne muh me bhar
leta hai. ab tina ki aakhe band hai.. wo bus tarun ko payar
krne me madmast hai. tarun phir se tina ko kiss karte hue
bed pr lita deta hai. or uski tango ke bich me baith jata hai.
tina tarun ke face ki or dekh rahi hai. tarun bhi tina ki aakho
me dekh raha hai. kuch der me tarun tina ke lower ki or
apne hath badatha hai./.. or tina ka lower niche karne lagta
hai. kuch hi palo me tarun lower ko tina se alag kr deta hai.
aaj tina ne penty nahi pahni hai.. tina ab bed pr bilkul nangi
leti hui hai.. wo apne hath se apna chehra chupa rahi hai..
tina ko bahut sharm aa rahi hai.. tarun tina ke chut ka
nazara pa kr pagal ho raha hai.. usne turant apna lower
nikal diya or under wear bhi nikal kr fek diya. Ab tarun tina
ki chut ko paas se dekhta hai.. uske clitras ko apni ungli se
maslata hai.. tina ki chut bilkul gilli ho chuki hai.. wo aise
pani chod rahi hai.. jaise kisi pani se bhari Balti me leak ho
gaya ho.. tina apni nazre chura kr tarun ki or dekhti hai..
tarun gor se tina ki chut ki or dekh raha hai.. tarun apni nak
ko tina ki chut ke paas le ja ka ak lambi saas ke sath uss
chut ki man-mohak khushbu ko sungta hai.. ye khushbu
itni gajab ki hai.. jisse sabdo me baya nahi kiya ja sakta….
Tina ki chut pr bilkul bhi baal nahi hai.. chut ak dum gori
hai.. or bich me ak gulabi line hai …tarun chut ko do
ungliyo se phailata hai… tina ki chut ander se bilkul gulabi
hai.. . Tarun tina ki chut ke paas muh le kr jata hai. or uss
pr jibh pherta hai.. isse tina aahe bharne lagi..
Tina- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho.. aisa mat karo wo gandi jagh
hai. “
Itna sun kr tarun tina ke face ki or dekhta hai.. or smile kr
deta hai.
Tarun – ‘’ nahi di.. aapki koi chiz gandi nahi ho sakti..aap
mere liye angel hai mughe aapki har chiz pasand hai.. “
Itna sun kr tina phir se sharma jati hai. or apni aakho pr
apna hath rakh leti hai.. tarun tina ke face ki or dekhta hu.
Tina ki chut pr jibh pherta hai.. tina aahe bharne lagti hai..
tina jayada time apna chehra nahi chupa pati.. wo apne
dono hath tarun ke sar pr rakh deti hai.. or usse apni chut
pr dabane lagti hai.. tarun ab apni jibh ko tina ki chut ke
ander bahar karne laga hai… or ak hath se chut ke upper
clitrs ko masal raha hai.. tina to ab jaise Jannat me hai..
tina moaing kr rahi hai. tarun aise hi apni do ungliya tina ki
chut me dal deta hai .. tina ki chut bahut tight hai. tina abhi
tak virgin hai.. tarun ko isse pata lag jata hai tina ne kabhi
chut me ungli bhi nahi ki hai.. tarun apni 2 ungliyo ko ander
bahar karne lagta hai.. isse tina ki aahe tej hone lagi hai..
wo khud ko control nahi kr pa rahi hai.. kuch der me tarun
apni speed bada deta hai.. or apne muh ko tina ki chut pr
rakh kr joro se chusne lagta hai.. tina ki aaho ne ak vicar
roop le liya hai.. wo tarun ke muh ko apni chut pr joro se
daba rahi hai..
Tina- “ aaah aaah bhai aaaaaah aaah aah aah aaaaaaah
bhai “
Kahte hue tina apni last stage pr pahuch jati hai or.. apna
sara pani tarun ke muh me chod deti hai.. abhi bhi tina ne
tarun ke muh ko apni tango me bich me daba rakh hai.. or
dono tango ko tarun ke charo or lappet kr tarun ko apni
chut pr tight pakda hua hai.. tarun chut se nikalne wale
mithe pani ko sara ka sara pi gaya.. kuch der me tina nidal
ho kr shant ho gayi.. or tarun ko release kr diya.. tarun bhi
waise hi side me let gaya.. tina abhi kafi sant lag rahi hai..
Tarun apne hath se apne muh ke paas laga tina ki chut ke
pani ko poch kr chat raha hai.. tina ye sab dekh rahi hai..
jaise hi tarun tina ki or dekhta hai.. tina apna face ghuma kr
dusri or kr leti hai.. or smile karne lagti hai..
tarun bed pr baith jata hai.. tina dusri or muh krke leti hui
hai.. tarun tina ka hath pakde ke usse baithta hai. tina tarun
ki or face krke baith jati hai.. tina apna chehra upper krke
tarun ki or dekhti hai.. tina ka chehra sharm se laal ho
chukka hai.. tina turant tarun ka sar pakadti hai.. or tarun
ke hotho pr kiss karna start kr deti hai.. tarun bhi tina ko
apni baho me bhar leta hai.. or uske hotho ko chusne lagta
hai.. tarun tina ko apni or khichta hai.. tina uth kr tarun ki
godh me baith jati hai. or apne dono pairo ko tarun ki
kamar ke charo or lapet leti hai. dono aise hi ak dusre ko
kiss kr rahe hai.. tarun ka lund tina ki chut pr touch ho raha
hai.. iss ahasa se dono ko ak masdmast aanand mil raha
hai.. tarun ka lund ak garm lohe ki rod ki tarha bal raha
hai… usse tina ki chut ki garmi or garm kr rahi hai.. tarun
apna kiss todta hai. or tina ko ak baar dekhta hai. Phir apne
lund ko tina ki chut pr set karne ki kosis karta hai.. lekin
aisa karne me tarun ko problem ho rahi hai. tabhi tina..
thoda upper hoti hai.. or tarun ke lund ko apni chut ka rasta
dikhati hai.. tarun tina ki or dekhta hai.. tina jaise hi tarun
ke lund ke sapde ko apni chut pr rakhti hai.. uske muh se
ak sexy aah nikalti hai.. phir tina tarun ko ishara karti hai ,
ki wo aage bad sakta hai.. tarun janta hai ki pahli baare
ander dalne se tina ko dard hoga.. kiyoki tina vergin hai..
usne kabhi ungli bhi nahi ki.. isse tarun ke face pr thodi
chinta aa jati hai.. wo tina ke chehre ko apne ak hath se
sahlata hai or tina se ishare me puchta hai ki kya wo iske
liye ready hai.. tina ak smile ke sath ha me sar hila deti hai..
tarun tina ke hotho ko chusna start kr deta hai.. or tina ki
kamr ko pakad kr niche karta hai.. dhire dhire tarun ka lund
tina ki chut me jane laga hai.. lekin abhi sirf tarun ke lund
ka sapda hi gaya ki tina ko bahut dard hone laga.. or wo
wapas upper ho gayii.. tarun ne tina ke face ki or dekha..
tina ki aakho me 2 aasu ki bunde hai.. tarun ko samgh me
nahi aa raha hai kya kare.. tina ko ishare me mana karta hai
ki abhi ye karne ki jarurat nahi hai.. lekin tina.. usse shant
rahne ka ishara karti hai.. or tarun ko kiss karna start kr
deti hai.. aise hi tina dobara niche hone lagi hai.. abhi tarun
ke sapdee se thoda jayada lund tina ki chut me chala gaya..
lekin dard bhi bad gaya.. or tina wapas upper uth gayi…
abhi tina ki aakho se aasu bahne start ho gaye hai.. ye
dekh kr tarun tina ke aasu pochta hai.. or usse iske liye
mana karta hai.. lekin tina nahi manti.. tabhi tarun mirror ke
samne rakhi oil ki botl ki or ishara karta hai.. isse tina tarun
ki or smile krke dekhti hai.. tarun oil ki bottle lene ke liye
uthne hi wala tha ki tina usse wapas baitha deti hai..
Tina- “ bhai wo rahne do.. “
Iss pure scan me tina ke muh se ye pahle sabd hai..”
Tarun – “ lekin di abhi aapko dard hoga… ye mughse
bardast nahi ho raha hai “
Tina- “ ye dard har ladki ko hota hai.. or har ladki ko sahan
karna padta hai. ye unke payra ka dard hota hai.. or mai
isse feel karna chahti hu.. mai chahti hu.. mere payar ke
sath hone wali suruwat ko hamesha yaad rakhna chahti
hu..”
Tarun ko ye sun kr bahut achcha lag raha hai ki tina uske
liye ye dard bhi sahan kr sakti hai.. lekin usse abhi bhi
tarun ko ye problem hai ki tina ko ye dard ho raha hai..
usse ye bardast nahi ho raha hai.
Tarun – “ lekin di mai aapko aise dard me nahi dekh sakta “
Tina- “ bhai iss baar last time.. tum ak jhatke se hi ander kr
do.. usse ak baar hi dard hoga…”
Tarun- “ lekin di isse aap ko bahut dard hoga.. mughse ye
nahi hoga..”
Tina tarun ke face ko upper krti hai
Tina- “ please bhai mere liiye.”
Tarun na chahte hue bhi ha me sar hila deta hai.. lekin abhi
taurn ka lund dhila pad chukka hai.. tina tarun ke lund ko
apni chut pr ragadti hai.. tina ki chut ke pani se tarun ka
lund bhig chukka hai.. or tina ki chut ki garmi ne tarun ke
lund ko phir se khada kr diya.. ab tina ne tarun ke lund ko
apni chut ke muh pr rakha or tarun ko ishara kiya.. tarun ki
akho me thoda dar hai.. kahi tina ki chik na nikal jaye.. wo
tina ke hotho ko apne muh me le kr chusne lagta hai.. or
tina apne dono hath tarun ki pith pr laga kr chip jati hai. ab
tarun tina ki kamr ko pakadta hai or.. ak hi jhatke me usse
niche kr deta hai.. isse tarun ka pura lund tina ki chut ki
gahraiyo me chala jata hai.. or tina ko apne pahle payar ke
dard ka ahsas hota hai.. wo chikti hai.. lekin usski awaj
tarun ke muh me hi dab kr rah jati hai.. wo apne nakun
tarun ki pith me gada deti hai.. isse tarun ko bhi dard ka
ahsaas hota hai.. lekin tina ki chut itni tight or garm hai ki
tarun .uski masti me apne saree dard ko bhul jata hai… tina
ki aakho se aasu bahne lage hai.. tarun tina ko apni baho
me bhar leta hai.. or usse apne se chipka leta hai.. tina ko
abhi bhi dard ho raha hai.. tina bhi tarun ko apni baho me
liye or lund ko chut me liye tarun ki godh me baithi hai..
Tina- “ thank you bhai. “
Ye sun ke tarun kuch nahi bolta bus tarun ki aakho me 2
bund aasu aa jate hai.. or wo tina ko or tight apne baho me
kas leta hai..
Kuch der tak dono aise baithe rahte hai.. uske baad tina
thoda aage piche hone lagti hai.. or tarun ke lund ko apni
chut me aage piche karne lagti hai.. tarun isse samgh jata
hai ki tina ka dard ab kam ho gaya hai.. wo tina ka face
upper karta hai or tina ke hotho pr ak kiss karta hai.. tina
bhi tarun ko dekhti hai.. uske baad dono ak dusre ke hotho
ko chusna start kr dete hai. isi ke sath tina aage piche ho
kr tarun ke lund ko apni chut me ander bahar kr rahi hai..
tarun apna ak hath tina ke boob pr le jata hai.. or usse
masalna start kr deta hai.. dono apne payar ke palo ka
aanand lene me mast hai.. tina ke muh se ab aahe nikalen
lagi hai.. tarun ab tina ki garden pr kiss karta hua.. ab tina
ke boobs pr kiss karna start krta hai.. or tina ke nipales ko
muh me le kr chusne lagta hai.. tina ko isse bahut josh
chad raha hai. wo apni speed bada rahi hai.. or tej tej aahe
le rahi hai.. tarun tina ke nipale ke sath khel raha hai.. tarun
ko aisi soft chiz muh me le kr bahut maja aa raha hai.. wo
soft hand se tina ke boobs ko masl raha hai.. tina isse apni
speed dhire dhire bada rahi hai.. tarun ka josh bhi ab bad
raha hai.. wo niche se jhatke deta hua.. tina ka sath de raha
hai.. tarun ka lund ab tina ki chut ki gahraiyo tak ja raha
hai.. tina ko isse bahut aanand mil raha hai.. wo apni speed
or bada deti hai. tarun bhi apni speed bada deta hai.. tarun
ab jhadne wala hai.. tina bhi apni last stage pr pahuchne hi
wali hai… or dono ak tej jhatke ke sath ak sath jhad jate
hai.. tarun aise hi apni kamar ke bal bed pr pad jata hai..
tina bhi uske upper hi let jati hai.. ye dono ke payar ki pahli
raat dono ke liye bahut special hui hai.. dono apni saaso ko
control karne ki kosis kr rahe hai.. dono ke face pr thankan
ke sath sath ak chamak bhi hai.. jo usnke payar ke success
ki hai. tarun tina ko aise hi apni baho me bhar leta hai.
dono aise hi nage ak dusre se lipte hue lete hai.. taurn ka
lund abhi bhi tina ki chut me hi hai.. tina abhi bahut thaki
hui hai.. uski aakhe band hai.. tarun apne side table pr rahi
ghadi me time dekhta hai.. abhi 2 baj rahe hai… usse laga
ki usse ab apne room me jana chahiye.. wo tina ko aawaj
deta hai..
Tarun – “ DI “
Tina ka koi response nahi aata.
Tarun – “ di”
Iss baare bhi tina ka koi respoce nahi aaya.. ab tarun apna
sar thoda sa upper uth kr tina ki or dekhta hai. tina ki aakhe
band hai.. shayad tina so chuki hai.. sote waqt bhi tina ke
chehre pr an badi si smile hai.. jaise tina ko sab wo kuch
mill gaya ho jo bhi ussne socha…. abhi tina bahut payari
lag rahi hai.. iss ak smile ke liye to bade se bada raja bhi
apna singhasan chod sakta hai.. tarun ko abhi tina pr bahut
payar aa raha hai.. wo abhi tina ko distrb nahi karna chahta
hai.. tarun nahi chahta ki tina ke chehre se ye smile gayab
ho.. tarun thoda piche hota hai.. or 2 pillow ko apne sar ke
niche laga kr let jata hai.. tarun ko tina ke chehre pr ye
payari smile dekh kr bahut khushi ho rahi hai. wo bus tina
ke face ko hi dekhe ja raha hai… or smile kr raha hai.. tarun
ab sab bhul kr bus tina ki smile me kho gaya.. or kab usse
nind aa gayi pata hi nahi chala…..
Subha ke 6 baj rahe hai.. subha ki shanti charo or faili hui
hai.. koi aawaj nahi koi distrbence nahi.. tarun or tina ak
dusre ki baho me soye hue hai.. unhe time ka koi andza
nahi hai. . wo ak dusre ke sapno me hoye hue hai.. khidki
se suraj ki ak kiran ne kamre me thodi roshni ki hui hai..
Tarun ak karvat badlne ki kosis me tina ko feel karta hai.. or
uski nind tut jati hai. tarun tina ko dekhta hai. wo abhi bhi
nind me hai.. or tarun ko apni baho me pakde hue hai.. tina
ke face pr wo payari si smile abhi bhi hai.. tina ka face glow
kr raha hai.. tarun ko mahsus hota hai… uska lund abhi bhi
tina ki chut ke ander hai.. ye soch kr hi tarun ka lund phir
se angdai leta hua khada ho jata hai.. tina thoda kasmasati
hui angdai leti hai.. or tarun ko apni baho me or tight
pakadti hai.. or tina nind me hi kuch badbadai hai..
Tina- (nind me) “ bhai I love you so much. “
Tarun ye sun kr ak smile karta hai.. or tina ko jagane ke liye
aawaj deta hai.
Tarun – “ di “
Tina – (nind me hi)“ huh”
Tarun ak hath se tina ke galo ko sahlata hua
Tarun- “ di utho subha ho gayi.. koi aa jayega..”
Itna sun kr tina ki nind khul jati hai.. wo apna muh utha kr
tarun ke face ki or dekhti hai..tarun smile kr raha hai.. tina
thoda aage ho kr tarun ke hotho pr ak kiss karti hai.
Tina- “ gud morng bhai. “
Tarun- “ gud morng di “
Tina ko ab mahsus hota hai.. ki uski chut me tarun ka lund
halchal kr raha hai.. isse tina ko bhi josh chad jata hai..or
tina waise hi tarun ke upper baith jati hai.. tarun bhi samgh
jata hai.. tina ready hai.. tina aise hi tarun ke lund pr baithi
hui upper niche hone lagti hai. tarun ko bhi isse aanad mil
raha hai.. wo tina ko thoda aage ki or jhuka kr uske boobs
ko muh me le kr chusne lagta hai.. tina ke muh se aahe
nikal rahi hai. tarun bhi niche se jhatke dene lagta hai. aise
subha ke mahol me dono payar ka aanande lene lage.. ab
tarun ne apni speed badai.. or tina bhi teji se aage piche
hone lagi.. or kuch hi der me tarun ak jor dar jhatke ke sath
tina ki chut me hi jhad gaya… tina bhi uske 2 pal baad hi
jhad gayi.. dono 3-4 mint tak aise hi pade rahe.. tabhi tarun
ki nazar table pr rakhi ghadi pr padi.. usme 6:30 ho rahe
hai.. tarun tina ko uthata hai.. or side me lita deta hai.. tarun
jaldi se apne kapde pahanta hai. or wapas tina ke paas aa
kr baithta hai. abhi tina ne ak blanket odha hua hai..
tina ak payari si smile ke sath tarun ko dekh rahi hai.. tarun
tina ke sar pr hath pherta hai.. or uske mathe pr ak kisss
karta hai..
tarun- “ I love you di “
tina – “ I love you too bhai
itna bol kr tarun gate ki or chal deta hai.. or gate ko open
krke ak baar bahar jhakta hai.. waha koi dikhai nahi deta..
to tarun chup-chap apne tina ke room ke gate ko band
karta hai. or apne room ki or chal deta hai.. tarun room ke
ander aa kr gate band karne hi wala hai ki uski nazar tannu
ke room pr padti hai.. waha gate pr khadi tannu tarun ko
dekh rhi hai.. tannu ke face pr gussa or dard dono ke bhav
hai.. jaise hi tarun tannu ko dekhta hai.. tannu apne room
ka gate band kr leti hai.
tarun bhi apne room ka gate band kr leta hai.. or bed pr aa
kr let jata hai.. usse ab samgh nahi aa raha hai.. uski subha
ki suruvat achchi hui hai ya buri..
lekin tarun ko abhi bahut nind aa rahii hai.. wo waps so jata
hai….
8 baje tarun ke room pr knock hota hai.. ye aawaj tarun ki
nind me dakhal de rahi hai. wo isse chah kr bhi ignor nahi
kr pa raha hai.. wo gusse me jaldi se uthta hai gate open
krta hai.. bahar tannu khadi hai. tarun tannu ko dekh kr
sara gussa bhul jata hai..
Tannu ke hath me chai ka cup hai.. tannu chai ka cup tarun
ki or badati hai.
Tarun- “ di I am sorry “
Tannu- “ chai lo.. warna ye thandi ho jayegi.. “
Tarun chai ka cup le leta hai. .. tannu wapas ghum kr jane
lagti hai. tabhi tarun tannu ka hath pakad leta hai.. tannu
ksmasati hui.. apna hath chudane ki kosis karti hai.
Tannu – “ bhai mera hath chodo “
Tarun- “ di please meri baat to sun lo “
Tannu- “ bhai mai last time baar bol rahi hu. Mera hath
chodo “
Tarun- “ di please ak baar meri baat to sun lo “
Itne me tannu ghum kr tarun ke gaal pr ak jordar tamacha
rakh deti hai.. isse tarun upper se niche tak hil jata hai..
usse iss ka jara bhi andaza nahi tha ki.. aisa hoga.. ye
thapad bahut jordar tha.. tarun ka gaal laal ho gaya hai..
pancho ki pancho ungliya tarun ke gaal pr chap gayi hai..
ab tarun tannu ka hath chod deta hai.. tannu ke chehre pr
bahut gussa hai.. wo wapas ghum kr niche chali jati hai…
tarun waise khada.. apni kismet ko kos raha hai.. tabhi uski
nazar tina pr padati hai.. wo apne room ke gate pr khadi ye
dekh rahi hai.. usski aakho se aasu bah rahe hai.. tarun ki
nazar jab tina pr padti hai.. to tina ki aakho se or jayada
aasu bahne lagte hai.. or wo unhe chupane ke liye ander
apne room me bhag jati hai.. tarun bhi uske pice uske room
me chala jata hai.. waha tina apne bed pr ulti leti hui hai.. or
ak pillow me apna muh de kr ro rahi hai.. tarun dusri or se
ghum kr tina ke sar kr paas baith jata hai.. or tina ke sar ko
puchkarne lagta hai.. tina ab face pillow se nikal kr tarun ki
jangh pr rakh deti hai… or teji se rone lagti hai.,.
Tarun uske sar pr hath pher kr usse chup karane ki kosis kr
raha hai. tarun ka dusra hath uske gaal pr hai.. jo laal ho
chukka hai.. taru apne gaal ko masal raha hai.. abhi bhi
thoda pain ho raha hai.. tarun ko samgh hi nahi aa raha hai.
tannu ko itna gussa kyo aa gaya.. tina abhi bhi roye ja rahi
hai.. tarun tina ko utha kr baitha deta hai.. tina ki aakho se
aasu pochte hue..
Tarun- “ di aap kyo ro rahi hai.. .. aisa to hota rahta hai “
Tina- (rote hue.) “ bhai mai bahut gandi hu na.. meri wajah
se aaj tannu di ne aapko thapad mara… mughe pata hai
aap tannu di ko like karte ho.. or mai aap dono ke bich aa
gayi..”
Tarun- “ nahi di aisi koi baat nahi.. or kissne kaha aap
gandi hai…… aap to iss duniya ki sabse achchi ladki hai.
meri angel hai aap.. or tannu di abhi thoda naraz hai.. lekin
mai unko mana lunga.. “
Tarun ye sab kah to raha hai. lekin usse bhi abhi koi
andaza nahi hai ki wo tannu ko mana payega ya nahi. Tina
rote hue hi apna sar tarun ke kadhe pr rakh deti hai.. tarun
tina ka sar sahlata hai.. or tina ko ak tight hug karta hai.. ab
tina thodi shant ho jati hai.. or chup ho kr tarun ki aakho
me dekhne lagti hai.. tarun tina ke aasu pochta hai.. or tina
ko ak fake smile deta hai.. lekin tarun ke chehre se nahi lag
raha ki uski smile fake hai.. tina tarun ke gaal pr hath pherti
hai..
Tina- “ bhai bahut jor se laga kya. .? “
Tarun na me sar hila deta hai.. or tina ke hath pr apna hath
rakh ke apne gaal pr sahlata hai..
Tarun- “ nahi thoda dard tha.. lekin jaise hi aapne mere gaal
ko chuaa.. mera sara dard gayab ho gaya “
Itna kah kr tarun smile karne lagta hai.. or tina ki bhi hasi
nikal jati hai.. or tina tarun ke gale lag jati hai
Tina- “ bhai aap bhi na bus… “
Tarun bhi tina ko apni baho me bhar kr tight hug karta hai..
Tarun- “ chal ab jayada senti mat kr mughe jane de… sona
hai.. raat ko bahut mehant ki hai.. “
Ye sun kr tina sharma jati hai.. or apna muh tarun ki chahti
me chupa leti hai.. kuch der me tarun tina ko alag karta hai
or tarun tina ke mathe pr ak kiss kr deta hai.. or jane lagta
hai. tina tarun ka hath pakad kr rokti hai.. tarun wapas
ghum kr tina ki or dekhta hai.. tina tarun ke ak gaal pr hath
rakhti hai.. or tarun ke hotho pr ak kiss kr deti hai.. tarun
tina ko ak payar bhari smile deta hai.. or waha se jane lagta
hai.. jaise hi tarun ghumta hai. bahar gate pr tannu khadi se
sab dekh rahi hai.. ab to tarun ki sach me gand fat jati hai..
jab night me nahi aaya to thapad… ab to tannu kutte ki
tarha maregi.
Tarun wahi hakbaka khada rahta hai tina ki nazar bhi tannu
pr pad jati hai. wo dar ke maare khadi ho jati hai. tannu un
dono ko gusse se dekh rahi hai.. tarun or tina dono ke
chehre pr dar saf dikhai de raha hai.. lekin ab tannu ke
chaher pr gusse ke sath sath dard bhi dikhayi dene lagta
hai.. tannu ki aakho me 2 aasu aane lage tannu apne dard
ko chupane ki kosis me waha se chali jati hai.. ab tarun or
tina ko bhi bahut bura lag raha hai…
Tina- “ bhai humne tannu di ke sath achcha nahi kiya..
hume pahle unse baat karni cahiye thi. “
Tarun bhi huh m sar hilata hai.. or tina ke sar pr hath pherta
hai..
Tarun- “ tu jaldi ready ho ja… collage jana hai na “
Itna bol kr tarun apna muh latkaye hue waha se apne room
ki or chala jata hai.. usse ab samgh me nahi aa raha hai ki
wo tannu ko kya bolega… wo kaise tannu ko samghayega..
pahle bhi tarun ne ak galti ki thi.. lekin abhi to tarun ne jo
kiya hai.. taurn usse galti nahi manta.. usse apna payar
manta hai..

Tarun ko khud pr bhi yakin nahi ho raha hi ki … uske dil me

2 ladkiyo ke liye itna jayada payar kaise ho sakta hai. kya
koi do ladkiyo se sachcha payar kr skta hai. lekin abhi usse
iss baat pr focks krna hai ki tannu ko kaise manaye… ye
sochte hue. Tarun apni chai khatm karta hai or bathroom ki
or chal deta hai.. kuch der me ready ho kr tarun bahar aata
hai.. or niche chal deta hai.. sabhi dinning table pr nasta kr
rahe hai.. waha Taniya tina tiya or tannu or mayak baithe
ha.. kamini sab ko brkfast serv kr rahi hai.. tarun bhi wahi
aa kr baith jata hai..
Mayak – “ tarun beta kaise ho..?? “
Tarun- “ achcha hu dad “
Tarun bhi brkfast krne lagta hai.
Mayak – “ kamini mughe kuch dino ke liye japan jana hai..
ak bussines deal ke liye tab tak tum office dekh lena.. “
Tarun- “ dad mai bhi abhi office join kr leta hu. “
Kamini- “ kyo bahut jaldi hai kya office jane ki… jab tak mai
hu na office ki tensin mat lo..”
Mayak- “ ha beta tum kuch week arram karo uske baad
office join kr lena.. “
Taniya- “ dad ise kaha bol rahe ho. Ye bander duba dega..
sara bussnes “
Tarun- “ ( gusse me) “ oye chipkali tughe to bahut
knowledge hai na bussnes ki “
Taniya- “ maine kab bola ki mai office jaungi. “
Mayak – “ are tarun dhire dhire sikh jayega.. “
Taniya- “ ye or office.. bander kya jane adark ka sawad “
Tarun gusse me abhi kuch bolne hi wala hai ki
Mayak – “ chup raho tum dono.. itne bade ho gaye lekin
kutte billi ki tarha ladte rahte ho “
Itna sun kr dono apna sar jhuka lete hai or khana khana
start kr deta hai.
Kamini- “ mayak tum kab jaoge japan “
Mayak- “ aaj hi 12 baje or kal night tak aa jaunga.. “
Itna bol kr mayak or tiya waha se nikal jate hai. Taniya bhi
waha se uth jati hai,,, tarun abhi bhi wahi baitha hai.. tina
bhi waha se uth kr nikal jati hai.. Taniya piche se ak pani ka
gilas leti hai or chup chap tarun ke piche aati hai or sara
pani tarun ke upper dal deti hai. taurn hadbada jata hai.
Taniya- “ aage se kabhi mughse panga mat lena “
Itna kahte hue Taniya waha se bhag jati.. tarun piche
bhagta hai.. lekin ab Taniya main gate se bahar ja chuki
hai.. tarun bhi gate pr khada man hi man Taniya ko bura
bhala kahata raha hai….
Kuch der me tarun waps aata hai.. or apne room ki or chal
deta hai.. apne room me pahuch kr usse yaad aata hai ki
aaj kamini office jane wali hai.. matlab uske baad tarun or
tannu ghar me akele rahenge. Tarun ke paas abhi achcha
moka hai ki wo tannu se sari baat clear krke usse mana
sakta hai.. wo bhag kr niche aata hai… or tv ke samne baith
jata hai.. tarun wait karne lagta hai ki kamini kab office ke
liye nikalegi..
Aise hi time bit raha hai,.. kamini apni kamre me hai. tannu
kitchen me kaam kr rahi hai.. tarun se ab wait nahi ho raha
hai.. wo kamini se ye puchne ki wo kab office jayengi.
Kamini ke room me chala jata hai.. waha kamini nahi hai..
tarun ko turant andaza lag jata hai. ki kamini bathroom me
hai. lekin taun ke ghuste hi shower ki aawaj band ho jati
hai.. shayad kamini bathroom se bahr aane wali hai.. tarun
turant waha se bahar bhag jata hai.. kamini towel me bahar
nikalti hai.. taurn abhi gate pr khada hai. uski aakhe phati ki
phati rah jati hai. kamini ko aise dekh kr kamini abhi savrg
se utri hui apsara lag rahi hai.. tarun ka man dol raha hai..
lekin taurn apne aap ko control me rakhta hai. or waha se
ghum kr wapas sofe pr aa kr baith jata hai. kuch der baad
kamini office uniform me bahar aati hai..

Kamini- “ tannu mai office ja rahi hu.. late aaungi.. tum ghar
ka sara kaam sambhal lena..”
Tannu- “ ji mom “
Kamini- “ or taurn tum time pr tiya ko school se le aana..
lait mat karna “
Tarun- “ ok mom “
Itna kah kr kamini waha se dono bachcho ko bye bol kr
nikal jati hai… tarun gate pr jata hai or kamini ke jane ko
conform krta hai.. kamini ki car ki aawaj aati hai.. tarun
smgh jata hai ki kamini chali gayi hai..
Abhi tannu or taurn ghar me akele hai…
Ab tarun or tannu ghar me akele hai.. tannu kitchem me
bartan saf kr rahi hai. tarun waha kitchen me aata hai.. or
tannu ke side me khada ho jata hai.. tannu ak nazar tarun
pr dalti hai. uske face pr koi expressions nahi hai.. wo
wapas barten saff karne me busy ho jati hai.. tarun ab tarsi
hui nazaro se tannu ki or dekh raha hai.
Tarun ko lag raha hai ki tannu abhi uss pr gussa karegi..
usse dategi.. or apne dil ka sara dard bahar nikal degi..
Lekin tarun galt hai.. tannu ander se kafi strong hai.. usne
apne dard ko bahar Jahir hone nahi diya.. or apne kaam me
busy rahi… tarun kuch der tak tannu ke kuch bolne ka wait
krta hai.. lekin tannu kuch nahi bolti.
Abhi tannu ne apna kaam khatm kr liya hai. or wo waha se
bahar jane lagti hai. lekin lekin tarun raste me khada hai.
tarun ke face pr tannu ki narajgi ka dard hai.. lekin tannu ko
isse koi fark nahi pad raha hai.
Tannu tarun ko side me dakka deti hai.. or waha se janne
lagti hai… tarun tannu ka hath pakad leta hai.. tannu apna
hath chudane ki kosis kar rahi hai.
Tannu- “ bhai mera hath chodo “
Tarun- “ nahi di pahle aap meri baat suno “
Tannu- “ bhai mera hath chodo.. warna achcha nahi hoga. “
Ab tarun tannu ko ghuma kr samne khada karta hai.. or
usske kandho ko pakad kr..
Tarun- “ warna aap mughe maarengi.. jaise subha maara
tha..”
Itna kah kr tarun rukta hai..
Tarun- “ di aap mughe kitna bhi maar le. Lekin mai aapko
jab tak nahi chodunga.. jab tak aap meri baat nahi maan leti
hai.. “
Tannu- “ mughe tumse koi baat nahi karni hai..”
Tarun- “ please di… ak baar meri baat sun lo.. uske baad jo
bhi aap ka faisla hoga mai maan lunga. “
Ab tannu ka gussa kam ho raha hai lekin uska dard bad
raha hai.. wo tarun ko dhakke se alag karti hai.
Tannu- “ maine ak baar bol diya na.. mughe tumse koi baat
nahi karni.. or tum bhi mughse kabhi baat karne ki kosis
mat karna..”
Ye kahate hue tannu ki aakho se aasu bah rahe hai.. tannu
ke aasuo ka bandh ab tut chukka hai..
Tarun- “ di……”
Tarun kuch or bolta.. isse pahle hi tannu phir se rote hue..
chilati hai..
Tannu- ( rote hue uchi aawaj me) “ bhai tum ne mere visvas
ko thoda hai.. mere payar ki insult ki hai.. . mai iske liye
tumhe kabhi maaf nahi krungi..”
Itna kahte hue.. tannu rone lagti hai.. or or niche muh kr
apne dono hath se muh ko chupa leti hai… tab tarun uske
paas aata hai.. or tannu ke kandhe pr hath rakhta hai..
Tabhi ak chatak tej jordar thapad tarun ke gaal pr padta
hai.. ye tannu ne diya hai or tannu thoda dur ho jati hai..
Tannu- “ don’t you dare to touch me…… tum ak charterless
ladke ho.. jo kisi bhi ladki ke sath kuch bhi kr sakta hai…
tum kisi ke payar ke kabil nahi ho…”
Itna kah kr tannu apne aasu poch leti hai.. or ab tannu ne
apne dard ko dobaara control kr liya hai.. tarun abhi wahi
sar jhukaye khada hai.
Tannu- “ or tumhare liye mai aasu bahar kr khud ki or insult
nahi karungi.. tumhare liye bahne wale aasu sirf waste hai..
or kabhi mughse baat karne ki kosis bhi mat karna.”
Itna kah kr tannu waha se apne room ki or chali jati hai..
tarun abhi bhi apni safai me kuch nahi kah paya.. wo bus
tannu ki baato ko sun raha tha. Usse wo sab baate kaato ki
trha chubi hai.. usse ab tannu ke dard ka ahsaas hua hai..
tarun ka dill bhi ab ro raha hai.. uski aakho me aauo ki dhar
bahane lagi hai..
Tarun abhi bhi wahi kadha ro raha hai. usse socha hua plan
ussi pr ulta pad gaya. Usne kabhi nahi socha tha aisa
hoga…
Uske dil dimag me tannu ki boli hui baate ghum rahi hai,..
isse usse or dard or sharmindgi ho rahi hai.. lekin tarun
apni aakho ke aasu pochta hai. or tannu ke room ki or
dekhta hai. tarun khud ke emosations ko control karta hai.
or tannu ke bare me sochta hua.. tannu ke room ki or chal
deta hai.

Tannu ka room ander se lock hai. tarun door pr knock karta

hai. lekin ander se koi response nahi aata.. tarun phir se
knock karta hai.. iss baare ander se tannu ki aawaj aati hai..
Tannu- “ bhai yaha se chale jao mughe tumse koi baat nahi
karni.. “
Tarun ko ab samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya kare.. tarun wahi
darwaje pr apna sar thika kr khada ho jata hai…
Ander tannu bhi darwaje ke paas khadi hai.. tarun apne
aasu pochta hai.. or ak lambi saas leta hai..
Tarun- (dhire se) “ di “
Tannu kuch nahi bolti
Tarun- “ di mughe pata ki mughe bahut badi galti hui hai..
shayad mai mafi ke kabil bhi nahi hu.. lekin har muzrim ko
apni baat rakhne ka ak chance diya jata hai.. “
Itna kah kr tarun ruk jata hai.. abhi tannu ki aakho se aasu
nikalne lage hai.. wo subk subk kr ro rahi hai…usski ye
aawaj tarun ko sunai de rahi hai.. isse tarun ki aakho se bhi
2 aasu nikal aate hai..

Tarun ak lamibi saas leta hai.. or bolna start karta hai.

Tarun- “ di maine jo kiya shayad wo galt hai.. lekin ak baat
jo mai aapko batana chahta hu.. wo ye hai ki jitna payar mai
aapse karta hu. Utna hi payar mai tina di se bhi karta hu. “
Tarun-( thoda ruk kr) “ tina di ne mughe bachpan se payaar
kiya hai.. .. shayad ye payar tab se hai jab hume pata bhi
nahi tha ki payar hota kya hai……. lekin dusri ye baat bhi
sach hai.. ki jab se mughe pata chala hai ki payar kya hota
hai.. tab se mai sirf aap ke sapne dekh rah ahu.. mai aapko
hi apna jivansathi manta hu.. lekin mai tina di ke payar ko
bhi nahi nakar sakta … mai unke sath anyay nahi kr sakta
hai.. meri galti ye hai ki.. maine apko pahle nahi bataya..
lekin jo mughse hua hai.. wo ak aisi situation thi.. jab mai
emosnally bahut week tha.. isliiye mughse wo galti ho
gayi..“
Abhi tannu ander khadi hui ro rahi hai.. wo apne bachpan
ke baare me soch rhi hai.. usse tina or tarun ke bachpan ke
mithe pal yaad aate hai.. tannu bhi ye baat samgh chuki hai
ki tarun pr pahla haq tina ka hi hai… lekin uska dimag ye
maanane ko taiyar nahi hai.. tannu ke dil ne tarun ko maaf
kr diya hai.. tannu chahti hai ki wo door open karke tarun
ko apne gale se laga le.. lekin uska dimag.. usse aisa karne
se rok raha hai.
Tarun- “ di mai aap dono se bahut payar karta hu.. or mai
aap dono ki aakho me aasu bhi nahi dekh sakta… aap
please mughe maaf kr do..”
Itna sun kr tannu jhat se door ka lock open karne hi wali thi
ki.. wo ruk gayi.. wo abhi confuse ho gayi hai. uska dimag
uska sath nahi de raha hai.. wo aise hi waha khadi ro rahi
hai..
Tarun- “ di aap jab tak mughe maaf nahi kr deti.. mai yahi
baitha hu. Aapke gate pr..”
itna bol kr tarun wahi diwar pr apni kamar laga kr baith jata
hai.. or apni situation ke baare me sochne lagta hai..
Ander tannu ye sun kr soch rahi hai ki tarun kuch der me
thak kr apne room me chala jayega.. isliye wo wapas apne
bed pr aa kr let jati hai.. or ak pillow ko tight pakad kr rone
lagti hai.. aise hi kuch der me tannu ko nind aa jati hai..
Ander tannu ye sun kr soch rahi hai ki tarun kuch der me
thak kr apne room me chala jayega.. isliye wo wapas apne
bed pr aa kr let jati hai.. or ak pillow ko tight pakad kr rone
lagti hai.. aise hi kuch der me tannu ko nind aa jati hai.
Kuch ghanto ke baad tannu ki nind khulti hai. tannu uth kr
baith jati hai. ab tannu apne gaalo pr pade aasuo ke nisano
ko pochte hue. Mirror ke samne khadi ho jati hai.. tannu
apni aap ko thik kr rahi hai.. tabhi uski nazar gadi pr padti
hai. usme 1:30 ho raha hai… tannu ko tarun ke baare me
yaad aata hai. wo jaldi se apna door open krke dekhti hai..

Waha tarun diwar ka sahara liye baitha hai. wo abhi nind

me hai.. aise hi baitha hua nind ki jhapki le raha hai.. ye
dekh kr tannu ka sara gussa gayab ho jata hai or uske man
me tarun ke liye payar or jayada bad gaya.. tannu tarun ke
paas ja kr baith jati hai.. or tarun ke ak gaal pr apna hath
rakhti hai..
Tarun iss harkat se jag jata hai.. kiyoki abhi uski nind bahut
kacchi thi.. tarun jaise hi tannu ko dekhta hai.. tarun phir se
tannu ko maafi mangne wale expression se dekhta hai..
tarun ke jagte hi. Tannu tarun se hat kr thoda dur khadi ho
jati hai.
Abhi tarun kuch bolne hi wala tha. Ki tannu usse data deti
hai.
Tannu- “ tum ko tiya ko school se le kr aana hai na.. jaldi
jao.. tum lait ho gaye ho..”
Tarun- “ di pahle aap batao aapne mughe maaf kiya ya
nahi.. “
Tannu- “ hum night me uss baare me baat karenge. “
Ye sun kr tarun ko thodi rahat mili.. or tarun apne room ki
or bhaga. Waha se dress change krke.. jaldi se bahar bike
le kr tiya ke school ki or nikal gaya
Abhi jate time tarun ke man me tiya ko le kr tensin ho rahi
hai.. becoz wo 30 mints se jayada lait ho gaya hai. tarun
aisa sochte hue hi.. apni bike k speed or bada deta hai..
kuch hi der me tarun tiya ke school pahuch jata hai..
Tarun side me bike khadi karta hai.. tiya waha school gate
ke paas khadi ro rahi hai tarun jaldi se bike se utrta hai. or
bhagta hua tiya ke paas jata hai.. or tiya ko apne sine se
laga leta hai..
Tiya ki aakho se aasu bah rahe hai.. wo bahut dari hui hai.
thodi der me tiya tarun se alag hoti hai. or tarun ki chati me
mukee marne lagti hai.. tarun aise hi wo mukke khata
rahata hai.. or thodi der me tiya ruk kr wapas tarun ko apne
gale se laga leti hai.. tarun tiya ko aise hi apni ghod me
utatha hai. or bike ki or chal deta hai.. tiya ab shant ho gayi
hai. tarun tiya ko bike pr baitha deta hai.. tiya thoda
comfatble ho kr baith jati hai..
Tiya- “ bhai tum ne itni der laga di.. mughe bahut dar lag
raha tha. Maine socha tum mughe lene hi nahi aaoge. “
Tarun tiya ke aassuo ke nisano ko pochta hua..
Tarun- “ are aise kaise nahi aata.. meri payari bahan ke liye
to mai jahanum se bhi wapas aa jaunga “
Tiya- “ hmm to itna lait kaise ho gaye.. mughe laga tum
mughe bhul gaye. “
Tarun- “ ale mai apni choti bahan ko kaise bhul sakta hu. “
Tiya- “ to lait kaise ho gaye “
Tarun- “ wo bike panchr ho gayi thi. Ab chal ghar chalet hai
kafi lait ho gaye “
Itna kah kr tarun bike start karta hai or ghar ki or chal deta
hai. kuch dur chalne pr
Tiya- “ bhai aaj mughe ice-cream nahi khiloge “
Tarun- “ tiya hum bahut lait ho gaye hai. tum ghar chal kr
ice-cream kha lena “
Tiya- “ bhai tumhari wajah se mai waha itni garmi me dhup
me khadi thi. Or tum aisa bol rahe ho.. mughe abhi khani
hai. “
Tarun- “ ok baba ok “
Kuch dur chalne pr
Tiya- “ bhai aage to koi ice-cream ki shop nahi hai.. aap ice
cream parler ki or chalo jaldi. “
Tarun- “ chal raha hu “
Kuch der baad tarun ice-cream parler ke paas bike rokta
hai.. or dono bike se utrte hai
Tarun- “ tiya tum yahi ruko mai ice-cream le kr aata hu. Phir
ghar chalet hai. “
Tiya- “ bhai yahi kha kr chalet hai “
Tarun- “ nahi itna time nahi hai.. tum ruko mai aata hu “
Itna bol kr tarun ander chala jata hai..waha tarun counter
ice-cream ka order deta hai.. or wahi khada charo or nazre
ghuma raha hai…. tabhi usse waha Taniya kuch logo ke
sath baithi nazar aati hai.. waha Taniya or uske sath ak
ladki.. or 3 ladke baithe hai.. Taniya ka face dusri or hai.. wo
tarun ko nahi dekh pa rahi hai..
Tarun Taniya ko jayada like nahi karta hai.. isliye usne unhe
ignor karna hi sahi samgha. Lekin tarun unhe ignor nahi kr
pa raha hai.. usse yaad aata hai ki Taniya ki life me kuch
problems chal rahi hai. shayad yaha e usse kuch pata chal
sakta hai.. isliye wo ak cold drink le kr wahi table pr baith
jata hai.. Taniya abhi bhi usse nahi dekh pr rahi hai.
Waha taniya or wo ladki aise baithe hai. jaise koi unki
raging le raha hai. tarun apna face dusri or ghuma leta hai.
tabhi ak tej chatak thapad ki aawaj aati hai..
Tarun apna face ghuma kr dekhta hai. ye thapad Taniya ne
waha baithe ak ladke ko mara hai.. isse waha baithi ladki or
baki do ladke bhi khade ho gaye… wo Taniya ko gusse se
dekh rahe hai. wo ladki Taniya ko waha se chalne ke bol
rahi hai. wo ladki Taniya ka hath pakad kr waha se khichti
hui le jane lagti hai. tabhi waha khade ak ladke ne Taniya ka
hath pakad liya or usse jhatke se table ki or girane ki kosis
ki… lekin Taniya ne khud ko sambhal liya.
Tabhi tarun tej bol padta hai
Tarun- “ taniya kuch help chahiye kya. “
Waha khade tino ladke tarun ki or dekhta hai.. un 3 ladko
mese ak ladke ki aakho me tarun ko dekh kr hi dar dikhayi
dene lagta hai..
Lekin unme se ak ladka jise Taniya ne thapad mara tha.. wo
tarun
Ladka1- abe tu help karega… sale ko itna marunga
pachana nahi payega..”
Itna bol kr wo ladka waha se khada hone tarun ko or aata
hai. lekin dara hua ladka husse rokne ke liye bol raha hai
Ladka 2- “ are yaar chal chalte hai.. isse panga mat le..
yaar… “
Ladka 1- “ chal be ye kya top hai “
Jaise hi wo ladka tarun ke paas aata hai tarun coldrink ki
bottle uske sar pr fod deta hai. uske baad uske gaal pr ak
jordar thapad marta hai..ye thapad itna jordar tha ki ladke
ka sar dur table me ja kr lagta hai.. ab usme dobara utne ki
himaat nahi hai.. tarun baki do ladko ki or dekhta hai.. ..
jisme se jo ladka dara hua tha.. wo waha se bhag gaya.. or
dusra bhi situation ko dekh kr bhag gaya..
Taniya wahi khadi shok me hai.. or tarun ko aakhe fad fad
kr dekh rahi hai.. tarun wapas counter pr jata hai or waha
payment karke ice-cream le kr bahar chala jata hai. Taniya
wahi khadi tarun ko jate hue dekh rahi hai.. Taniya ke sath
jo ladki hai wo kabhi tarun ki or dekhti kahi Taniya ki or..

Tarun waha se bahar aa jata hai… tiya bhagti hui tarun ke

paas aati hai
Tiya- “ bhai dekho Taniya di ki car.. wo bhi yahi hai. “
Tarun- (thoda rude hote hue ) “ ha yahi hai “
Kuch der me Taniya or wo ladki sath me waha aate hai..
Taniya ki aakhe nam hai tarun unhe dekhta hai
Tarun- “ Taniya abhi ghar ja rahi ho kya “
Taniya ha me sar hila deta hai
Ladki – “ Hii I am priya. Mai Taniya ki collage friend hu “
Tarun- “ heloo “
Priya- “ tum ne jo kiya na un ladko ke sath bilkul thik kiya. “
Itna sunte hi tarun priya ko chup hone ka ishara karta hai..
or tiya ki or isara karta hai.. priya chup ho jati hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya tum ghar ja rahi ho to tiya ko bhi le jao..
mughe abhi kuch kaam hai “
Tiya- “ nahi mai tumhare sath hi jaungi “
Tarun – “ tiya meri baat mano warna mai kabhi tumhe lene
nahi aaunga.”
itna sun kr tiya taurn ko jibh dikhti hai.. or Taniya ki car ki
or chal deti. Taniya bhi car ki or chal deti hai. or priya ko
ishara karti hai…
Priya to tarun
Priya- “ I think ab mughe bhi chalna chahiye “
Tarun bhi ha me sar hila deta hai.. or priya taniya ki car me
baith jati hai or taniya car se waha se nikal jati hai.
Tarun wapas parler me chala jata hai.
Wo ladka abhi bhi maar kha kr wahi ak chair ke bagal me
baitha hua hai.. tarun us ladke ke paas chala jata hai,. wo
ladka tarun ko apne paas aate dekh kr dar se kaapne lagta
hai..
Ladka – “ bhai maaf kr de… aage se aisi galti nahi hogi “
Tarun- “ mai janta hu “
Tarun usse utha kr chair pr baithta hai..
Tarun- “ waiter ice and ak kapda lana “
Wo ladka abhi bhi dara hua hai.. tarun ice ko kapde me
lapet kr usse jakhmo pr lagta hai.. pir wo ladka khud usse
pakad kr apne jhakhmo pr lagane lagta hai.. tarun ak cold
drink pita hua uske samne chair pr baith jata hai..
Uss ladke ko samgh me nahi aa raha hai ki ab tarun kya
karne ki soch rah hai..
Tarun- “ tera naam kya hai “
Ladka- “ rajat “
Tarun- “ tere sath jo 2 ladke the wo kon the “
Rajat- “ mere dost hai.. mani or Sameer “
Tarun- “ unko call kr or yaha bula…. Bol ki tu akela hai.. or
teri help ke liye bula “
Itna bol kr tarun comfatble ho kr baith gaya. Or cold drink
pine laga.. or rajat mobile nikal kr call kata hai. kuch der
baad
Rajat- “ bhai sameer ka phone nahi lag raha hai “
Tarun – “ to dusre ko laga..”
Rajat mani ko call karta hai
Rajat- “ hello mani … bhai tum mughe chod kr bhag gaye..
abhi jaldi aa mughe bahut chot lagi..”

Thoda ruk kr
Rajat- “ ha mai akela hu.. wo chale gaye”
Itna kah kr rajat phone cut kr deta hai.. or niche muh krke
baith jata hai.. tarun- “ mai waha uss wall ke piche ja raha
hu. Taki wo ladka mughe dekh kr bhag na jaye… ok “
Itna bol kr waha se uth jata hai.. or ak wall ke piche chair
dal kr baith jata hai..

Kuch der me mani waha aata hai. or charo or nazre

ghumata hua. Rajat kr samne wali chair pr aa kr baith jata
hai.
Mani- “ abe mai tughe bol raha tha na.. usse panga mat…
pad gaya na bhari “
Rajat- “ abe tu kya usse pahle se janta hai “
Ye sab baate tarun ko suhnai de rahi hai.

Mani- “ ha janta hu. Wo collage me bahut bada gunda tha..

wo T3 ke naam se famous tha.. mere hostel ke bagal me
uska hostel tha. “
Rajat- “ T3 matlab “
Mani- “ Tarun The Terror “
Itna kahte hi uske kadhe pr kisi ka hath aata hai. ye tarun
hai.. mani ki gand fat jati hai. or pasine chutne lagte hai..
tarun usse relx ho kr baithe rahene ka ishara karta hai. or
wahi pr khud bhi baith jata hai..
Rajat or mani dono ke chehre pr dar saf dikhayi de raha
hai.. dono ki gand fati hui hai.

Tarun- “ mughe tumse kuch sawalo ke jawab chahiye…

agar jawab nahi mile to.. tum jante ho mai kya karunga “
Rajat or mani ha me sar hila dete hai.
Tarun- “ Taniya kafi dino se paresan hai.. problem kya hai.
“
Mani or rajat ak disre ke face ki or dekhte hai.
Rajat- “ bhai collage ke ladko ka group uski or uski
saheliyo ki roz raging lete hai.. unme se ak ladke ka bhai
bahut bada gunda hai isliye unhe koi kuch nhi kahta. “
Tarun- “ hmm tum dono ka kya panga hai.. Taniya ke sath.
“
Mani- “ bhai. Wo Sameer ne Taniya ko prpose kiya tha..
wahi tha.. “

Tarun ko ye sun kr jayada fark nahi pada.

Tarun- “ aaage se Taniya se dur raha or usse bhi bol dena..
warna agli baar jaan se hi maar dalunga.. “
Itna kah kr tarun waha se nikal gaya. Or apni bike ko Taniya
ke collage ki or ghuma diya..
Kuch hi der me wo Taniya ke collage pahuch gaya.. tarun
ne collage ander enter hi kiya tha ki.. piche se ak aawaj aati
hai
“ tarun “
Ye priya ki aawaj hai.. tarun palat kr dekhta hai..
Priya- “ tarun tum yaha kya kr rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ mughe pata laga hai ki Taniya ko koi paresan kr
raha hai.. kaha hai wo sab “
Priya ko ye sun kr thodi rahat mahsus karti hai.. ki ab koi
un logo ki help ke liye hai..
Priya- “ aaj to wo log nahi aaye.. lekin ye sab tum ko kisne
bataya “
Tarun- “ wo sab chodo// abhi tum yaha ghar nahi gayi. “
Priya- “ nahi Taniya ne kaha ki sari classes khatm krke hi
wapas jayenge.. isliye collage aa gaye “
Tarun- “ ok to Taniya kaha hai. “
Priya- “ wo class me hai “
Tarun- “ ok to mai chalta hu.. or agar wo ladke paresan
kare to mughe call kr dena..”
Priya - “ ok “
Itna kah kr dono apne number exchange karte hai.. or tarun
bike start karke ghar ki or chal deta hai..kuch der me tarun
tarun ghar pahuch jata hai..

Ander tannu apne khayalo me khoyi hui hai ki.. tarun usse
kitna payar karta hai.. or ussne tarun ki ak galti ke liye usse
itni galat baate bol bol di.. lekin aaj night me sab thik ho
jayega…

Tabhi tarun door bell bajata hai.. or tannu apne khayalo se

bahar aati hai. tiya gate kholti hai. tarun ander sofe pr ja kr
baith jata hai..
Tabhi tarun ka phone bajata hai.. ye priya ka call hai..

Priya- “ tarun.. jaldi yaha aao.. aaaj un ladko ka Taniya ke

sath gandi harkte karne ka plan hai. “
Tarun – “ ok mai aa raha hu “
Priya- “ jaldi aao.. abhi collage chutne me thodi hi der hai “
Tarun – “ ok “
Itna sun kr tarun waha se uth kr gate ki or bhagta hai..
Piche se tannu tarun ko aawaj deti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai suno .. mughe tumse kuch baat karni hai “
Tarun- “ abhi mere paas time nahi hai “
Itna bol kr tarun gate se bahar nikal jata hai. or tej speed
me apni bike ko haga kr le jata hai.
tarun gate se bahar nikal jata hai. or tej speed me apni bike
ko baga kr le jata hai.,
kuch hi der me tarun Taniya ke collage ke samne pahuch
jata hai.. waha priya uska wait kr rahi hai… tarun thik priya
ke samne bike rokta hai..
tarun- “ kaha hai wo logo. “
priya- “ wo Taniya ko pakad kr piche wale road pr le kr
gaye. Hai.. wo sunsan rasta hai “
itna bol kr priya tarun ki bike ke piche baith jati hai.. or
tarun bike ko age bada deta hai..
samne Taniya ki car dikhayi deti hai.. uske bonat pr Taniya
ko aadha lita kr ak ladka use thapad mar raha hai.. tarun
turant bike rokta hai or teji se aage badta hai..
tarun uss ladke ko gale se pakad kr hawa me uchal deta
hai.. or phir teji se jamina pr patak deta hai.. isse uss ladke
ke sar se khun nikalne lagta hai.. or wo aadhi behosi ki
halat me chala jata hai.
waha 3 ladke or khade hai.. wo tarun ko aise hi dekhte hi
rah jate hai.. tarun ki aakho me sahlab fut raha hai.. tarun
khada hota hai.. or Taniya ki or ghumta hai
Tarun- “ tum gadi me baitho “
Lekin Taniya itna shock me thi ki usse kuch sunai nahi de
raha hai..

Tarun wapas un ladko ki or dekhta hai. waha se ak ladka
tarun ko marne ke liye teji se tarun ki or badta hai.. … tarun
turant apne ghunto pr baithta hai or ak tej gussa uske main
point (lund pr) pr maarta hai..
Wo ladka wahi apna lund pkde gir jata hai.. or dard se
chilane lagta hai ..baki khade do ladke bhi tarun ki or badte
hai..
Ak ladka tarun ke muh pr ghussa marne ke liye hath uthata
hai.. lekin tarun uska hath pakad leta hai.. or uske hath ke
niche se ghum kr uske piche khada ho jata hai. or piche
khade hue hi.. uske tango ke bich me lat marta hai..
Abhi baki bache hue ak ladke ne bhag kr Taniya ko pakad
liye hai or uske gale pr chaku rakh liya hai.. isse wo tarun
ko darane ki kosis kr raha hai.

Lekin tarun ki aakho me ab bhi dar nahi gussa ke jawala
mukhi fat rahe hai. tarun ne jiss ladke ka hath pakda hua
hai.. usse tej chilaate hue apne ghutne ka sahara le kr tod
deta hai.. isse uss ladki ki dard se chik nikal jatti hai.. or wo
dard se tadpta hua niche gir jata hai..
tabhi waha chik sun kr 3 ladke or aa jate hai wo Taniya ke
piche ki side se aate hai..
Tarun gusse me idhar udhar dekhta hai.. waha side futpat
pr ak stick lohe ki rod lagi hui hai.. tarun usse pakad kr teji
se khichta hai.. or wo ukhad kr tarun ke hath me aa jati hai..
tarun usse ak hath se ghumate hue.. un dono ladko ki or
dekhta hai. or ak dangers smile karta hai.. isse unke
chehro pr thoda dar aa jata hai..

Unme se ak ladka tarun ki or bhagta hua aata hai.. tarun do
kadam aage badta hai or ghutno pr baith kr lohe ki rod ko
uss ladke ki tango ki or ghuma deta hai.. wahi wo ladka
hawa me ghumta hua,. Niche gir jata hai.. tarun uska ak
hath pakdta hai.. or usme rod ka ak jordar war karta hai..
jisse uss ladke ka hath tut jata hai. or wo dard se chila-
chila kr rone lagta hai.. baki sab ladko ki tarha

Jis ladke ne Taniya ko pakda hua hai.. wo apne sathi ko
aage jane ke liye kahta hai. lekin wo tarun se dar raha hai..
wo nahi jata hai.. tabhi wo ladka taniya ko chod kr chaku le
kr tarun ki or aata hai.. tarun lohe ki rod ka war usse ke
hath pr karta hai.. isse chaku uske hath se chut kr niche gir
jata hai.. tabhi wo ladka bhagne ke liye piche muda hi tha ki
tarun ne rod ghuma kr uske sar ke piche de mari.. isse
khun ki a dhar bahne lagi.. jiski kuch chite tarun ki t-shirt pr
bhi aa lagi..

Wo ladka wahi dher ho gaya.. tarun ne uska hath pakad kr
usse bhi tod diya.. ab tarun uss baki bachche hue ladke ki
or dekh raha hai.. uski gand fati hui hai..
Tarun usse gusse gurte hue.. rod ke 3-4 war niche pade
hue ladke ke sar pr karta hai.. uska sar bilkul fat chukka
hai.. jamin pr khun hi khun fail gaya hai.. tarun ki pent or
juto pr bhi khun ki chite lagi gayi hai..wo ladka dard se
chila raha hai.. chik raha hai..
Taniya tarun ka ye rup dekh kr bahut dar gayi./..
Tarun ki aakho me bilkul bhi insaniyat, daya.. kuch nahi
hai..
Uske chehre me shaitan ke chehre ki choti si jhalak dikhayi
de rahi hai. jaise wo ye logo ke khun bahane ko enjoy kr
raha hai…
Niche pada hua ladka.. apne dusre hath ko apne sar pr laga
kr ro raha hai.. tabhi tarun rod ko dono hatho se pakadta
hai.. or ak tej war uske dusre hath pr karta hai.. isse uska
dusra hath bhi tut jata hai..
Ab tarun ke chehre pr ak dangers smile aa gayi hai..
Waha jo ladka Taniya ke bagal me khada hai…Wo waha se
bhagne ki kosis karta hai.
Tarun- (tej chilate hue) “ abe oye..,…. Yadi tu yaha se
bhaga.. to mai tughe pakka jaan se mar dalunga… or yadi
yahi khada raha to sirf marunga “
Uss ladke ke kuch samgh me nahi aa raha hai ki kya kare..
lekin ab usse ak kadam bhi idha udhar karne se dar lag
raha hai.
tabhi sabse pahle wale ladke ko thoda hosh aata hai.. or
bhagne ke liye uthta hai.. tarun 1 kadam aage badta hai.. or
uske sar ke piche rod de marta hai.. ladka wahi niche gir
jata hai.. tarun side pade hue bade patar ko utatha hai.. or
uss ladke ke sar pr girane hi wala hai ki Taniya jor se chilati
hai
Taniya- (dar se rote hue) “ nahi bhai.. chod do inko.. bahut
ho gaya ”
Tarun Taniya ki or dekhta hai.. or phir us niche pade hue
ladke ki or dekhta hai..
Wo niche pada hua dard se ro raha hai.. uske sar se khun
bah raha hai..

Tabhi tarun tej chilata hua uss patar ko uss ladke ki kamar
pr patak deta hai.. isse uss ladke ke muh se khun ki dhar
bahne lagti hai..
Ab tarun shaitan ki tarha smile kr raha hai.. uske iss roop
ko dekh ke priya or Taniya ki dar ke maare gand fati hui
hai..
Tabhi tarun apne hath se apna muh pochta hua.. isse tarun
ke hath pr laga hua khun tarun ke face pr lag jata hai….
tarun Taniya ke paas khada ho jata hai.. ab Taniya un niche
pade hue ladko ko daya ki bhavana se dekh rahi hai.. wo
dard ke maare tadap rahe hai.. lekin tarun ke face pr ak
choti si dangers smile hai..
Bagal me khada ladka..
Ladka- “ bhai mughe chod do… mai inke sath nahi hu.. “
Tarun uske kandhe pr hath rakhta hai..
Tarun- “ mai tughe nahi marunga.. lekin tughe mera ak
kaam karna padega “
Ladka- “ ji bhai jo bologe karunga.. lekin please mughe
marna mat. “
Tarun- “ nahi marunga.. ab sun.. inn sab ko hospital me
bharti karva de.. or inko bol dena.. mere khilaf apna muh na
khole.. agar khola to.. upper hi bhagwan se meeting ke liye
bhej dunga. “
Ladka – “ g bhai samgha dunga.. ab jau “
Tarun- “ ha ja or inhe bhi le ja “
Ab tarun Taniya ki or dekhta hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya gadi me baitho..”
Taniya isse an suna kr deti hai.. Taniya ke face pr dard
umad raha hai… tarun Taniya ka hath pakdta hai or usse
gadi ke ander baitha deta hai..

Ab tarun priya ki or badta hai. priya darke maare thoda
piche hat jati hai..
Tarun ko thoda ajib lagta hai. isliye wo ruk jata hai..
Tarun- “ priya… Taniya abhi gadi chalane ki halat me nahi
hai. tum isse ghar pahucha do. “
Tarun itna kah kr priya ke face ki or dekh raha hai. or uske
jawab ka wait kr raha hai… lekin priya koi response nahi
deti.. bus dari hui nazro se tarun ki or dekh rahi hai.
Tarun- “ priya..??? “
Ab priya thoda hosh me aati hai.
Priya- “ ha ha.. mai le jaungi “
Tarun- “ hmm to jaldi le jao..”
Itna sun kr priya gadi ki driving seat pr baith jati hai.. or
gadi ko start krke nikal jati hai.. Taniya or priya ak dusre se
bilkul bhi baat nahi kr rahe hai.. dono ke dil me thoda dar
baitha hua hai..

Tarun apni bike ko start karta hai.. or taniya ki ghadi ke
piche nikal padta hai.
Dono sath me hi ghar pahuchte hai.. priya gadi ko garaj me
park kr deti hai.. Taniya bina kuch bole ghar me chali jati
hai.. priya gate ke bahar khadi hai.. tabhi tarun samne bike
rokta hai..
Tarun- “ chalo priya mai tum ko ghar chod deta hai “
Priya abhi bhi thoda dari hui hai.
Priya- “ nahi mai chali jaungi “
Tarun- “ are abhi kuch nahi milega.. tum mere sath chalo
mai chod dunga.. “
Iss baar priya ne kuch nahi kaha or chup-chap bike pr baith
gayi… or tarun ne bike ko bahar ki or ghuma diya..
Tarun tej speed me bike chal raha hai.. or priya usse rasta
bata rahi hai.. kuch der me tarun bike ko rakta hai. or priya
utar jati hai.. priya bye bol kr jane lagti hai.
Tarun- “ priya.. aaj ke incident ke baare me kisi ko mat
batana “
Priya- “ hmm ok “
Itna kah kr priya chali jati hai or tarun bhi wapas ghar ki or
chal deta hai..
Tabhi tarun ka dhayan apne kapdo pr jata hai.. uske jute
pent t-shit sab pr khun laga hua hai… wo raste me hi side
me bike rok deta hai.. aisi halat me tarun ghar nahi ja sakta
hai… or aisi halt me wo mall me shoping karne bhi nahi ja
sakta hai.. abhi uske kuch samgh mw nahi aa raha hai ki
kya kare.. yaha iss sahar me uska koi dost bhi nahi hai..
Abhi tarun ke dimag me sirf do hi naam aaye… sonam or
priya
Lekin priya to pahle se dari hui hai.. wo wo uske paas kaise
jayega.. and sonam..usko to pahle hi reject kr chukka hai..
kya wo uski help karegi…
Yahi sab sochte hue.. tarun kin azar mirror me khud ke face
pr padti hai.. uss pr khun laga hua hai.. tarun apna face
saaf karta hai.. or aage ka plan sochta hai.
tarun iss baare me soch hi raha hai .. tabhi tarun ka phone
bajta hai. ye priya ka call hai.. tarun call uthata hai
tarun- “ hello priya kya hua..? “
priya- “ tarun ak problem ho gayi hai.. “
tarun- “ kya hua. “
priya- “ mai aise phone pr nahi bata sakti… t “
tarun- “ ok tum ruko mai tumhare ghar aata hu. “
priya- “ ok “
tarun apni bike ko ghumata hai. or priya ke ghar ki or chal
deta hai… kuch hi der me tarun priya ke ghar pahuch jata
hai.. waha priya ghar ke bahar hi khadi tarun ka wait kr rahi
hai.
tarun priya ke samne bike rokta hai. or tarun
tarun- “ ha priya bolo kya hua “
priya- “ tarun mughse galti ho gayi..”
tarun- “ pahle batao kya hua. “
priya- “ wo tum ne un ladko ko mara hai ye baat tumhari
mom ko pata lag gayi hai.. “
iss baat ko sun kr tarun ke to hosh hi ud gaye… tarun ka
dimag ko 440 wat ka jhatka lag gaya hai…
tarun- “ kaiissssseeeee .???? “
priya- “ wo maine taniiya ko call kiya tha.. iss bare me
discus karne ke liye but galti se anty ne call utha kr sab
sun liya “
ab tarun ke dimag me tufan chal raha hai.. shayad kamini
ab ghar pr gabbar singh ki tarha tarun ka wait kr rahi
hogi…
priya- “ I am sorry tarun, ye sab meri galti hai “
tarun thoda hosh me aata hai.. or priya ke kandhe pr hath
rakhta hai..
tarun- “ nahi isssme tumhari koi galti nahi hai.. “
tabhi tarun ko apne kapdo wali problem ke baare me yaad
aata hai. “
tarun- “ priya abhi mughe tumhari ak help chahiye “
priya- “ ha tarun bolo mai kya kr sakti hu. “
tarun- “ mere kapde kharab ho gaye hai.. kya mai tumhre
ghar pr change kr skta hu “
priya- “ ya ofcourse tarun .. ye koi puchne ki baat hai
chalo.. “
tarun- “ lekin ak or problem hai.. mere paas or kapde nahi
hai.. “
priya thoda sochne ke baad..
priya- “ hmm to kya kare.. “
tarun- “ tum mere liiye kuch kapde buy kar le aana mall se
“
priya – “ ok .. chalo. “
tarun bike ko priya ke ghar ke bahar park kr deta hai .. or
dono ghar ke ander chale jata hai..

tarun- “ wow tumhara ghar to bahut beautiful hai.. but yaha

koi nahi hai “
priya- “ thank you.. mere mom dad dono office gaye
hai…… tum kapde change kr lo.. and tumhara size bata do
mai mall ja rahi hu..
tarun ak chit pr t-shirt and pent ka size likkh deta hai.or
priya ko deta hai…
tarun- “ bathroom kaha hai “
priya- “ us side.. and mai jaldi hi aa jaungi.. mai gate bahar
se lock krke ja rahi hu,.. tum relx karo “
tarun- “ ok “
itna kah kr priya bahar chali jati hai.. or tarun bathroom me
chala jata hai.. .. tarun apne kapde nikalne lagta hai tabhi
uski nazar waha padi penties pr padti hai…. tarun apne
kapde uthrte hue penties ko dekh raha hai. uske dimag me
kuch horny baate chal rahi hai..

tarun us penty ko hath me leta hai or usse paas dekhta

hai.. yahi bilkul saff dikhayi de rahi hai… shayad dhuli-
dhulayi penty hai.. tarun penty ko apni naak ke paas la kr
sunghta hai. issme akkuch smell aa rahi hai.. but wo jayada
strong nahi hai.. tarun thoda excited hota hai.. but tarun
khud ko contrl kr leta hai.. kiyoki penty bilkul saaf hai..
tarun penty ko wapas rakh kr shower lene lagta hai.
tarun kuch der me shower khatm krke towel me bathroom
se bahar aata hai.. or mirror ke samne ja kr khada ho jata
hai. . or khud ki body ko check krta hai.. uske baad tarun
aise hi towel me priya ka wait karne lagta hai.. tarun bed pr
aise hi niche pair latka kr let jata hai.. aise hi tarun ko kuch
der me nind aa jati hai..

tarun ko pata hi nahi chalta.. kab usse nind aagayi. Tarun

aise sapne dekh raha hai ki uska lund khada ho gaya hai..
towel me tambu ban gaya hai..

tabhi tarun ko apne lund pr kuch soft-soft and gila gila

mahasus hota hai. but tarun abhi bhi nind me hai.. tarun ko
aisa lag raha hai jaise wo khud ke ghar pr hai.. or ye tina ya
tannu me se koi hai.. tarun isse enjoy kr raha hai.. lekin
kuch hi der me tarun nind se jag jata hai.. to samne dekh kr
tarun ki aakhe fati ki fati rah jati hai….
samen se koi jaldi me bahar ki or bhag rahi hai.. tarun thik
se dekh nahi paya.. tarun ko kuch samgh me nahi aata but..
tarun ka towel khula hua hai.. tarun khud ko aise dekh kr
shock ho jata hai.. shayad ye priya hogi.. wo waps aa gayi
hogi…
shayad priya ne kuch kiya hai.. tarun khud ke lund ko
dekhta hai.. wo khada hai.. or ussme kuch virya laga hai..
jsise kisi ne uusse lick karne ka try kiiya hai.. or lund ke
sides pr light pink color ki lipistic ke nisan hai or kuch lar
bhi lagi hui hai.. tarun samgh jata hai ki priya ne hi shayad
uske lund ko apne muh me liya hai.. but tarun ko ye samgh
nahi aa raha hai ki priya ne aisa kyo kiya… tarun bathroom
me ja kr khud ko thik karta hai.. or bahar aata hai.. abhi
priya bed pr aa kr baithi hai..
tarun- “ priya “
priya- “ ha tarun wo tumhre liye kapde le aayi.. ye lo
change kr lo “
iss doran priya apne nazre chura rahi hai.. wo tarun se
nazre nahi mila rahi hai.. wo apne face ko niche kiye hue.
Dusri or dekh rahi hai.. tarun waha se kapdo ke bag ko le kr
bathroom me chala jata hai. kuch der me tarun bathroom
se bahar aane ke liye gate ko thoda open hi kiya hai ki
tarun ko priya nazar aati hai. or mirror me dekh kr khud ka
make-up thik rahi hai.. tarun ka dhayan priya ki lipstic pr
jata hai. wo bhi light pink color ki hai.. jaisi uske lund pr
lagi thi…. Or priya abhi apni lipistic ko thik kr rahi hai…
ab priya apna make –up thik kr chuki hai.. tarun bhi bahar
aa jata hai.. or room se bahar ki or chal deta hai.. piche
piche priya bhi bahar ki or chal deti hai.. tarun priya ki
lipistic ke baare me sochte hue hi bahar hall me aata hai..
waha tiya baithi hui hai. tarun tiya ko dekh kr chok jata
hai… or jiss baat se tarun ko jayada jhatka lagta hai.. wo ye
hai ki tiya ne bhi same lipistic lagayi hui hai.. light pink
colour ki.. or wo bhi faili hui hai..
tarun ka dhayan direct tiya ki lipistic pr gaya.. tarun ka dill
joro se dhadkne laga hai.. usse samgh me nahi aa raha ye
kya ho raha hai.. waise to tiya kabhi lipistic lagati nahi hai..
but aaj………… tarun aise hi shok me khada hai… tabhi
tiya bhag kr tarunke paas aa jati hai.. or tarun ke lipt jati
hai.. tarun kuch response nahi deta hai..
kuch der baad tarun tiya ke sar pr hath rakhta hai or tiya ko
alag karta hai.. tarun side ho kr sofe pr baith jata hai.. tarun
ki abhi aisi halat hai jaise wo aadha behosh ho. Tarun ak
gehri soch me duba hua hai…tiya tarun ki bagal me aa kr
baith jati hai.. wahi priya bhi pr side sofe pr baith jati hai..
tiya tarun ke hath ko apne hath me leti hai.. or tarun ke face
koa pni or ghumati hai.. abhi tarun thoda hosh me aata hai..
tiya- “ bhai kya hua.. tum thik to hona…?? “
tiya tarun ke hath ko apne hath me leti hai.. or tarun ke face
koa pni or ghumati hai.. abhi tarun thoda hosh me aata hai..
tiya- “ bhai kya hua.. tum thik to hona…?? “
tarun- “ tiya tu yaha kya kr rahi hai. “
tiya- “ wo mughe Taniya di ne bheja hai. bol rahi thi ki
aapse puch kr aau,, aap kaha hai kaise hai.. “
priya- “ mughe Taniya ne call kiya tha ki tiya ko yaha la kr
tumse milwa du.. anty Taniya ko bahar nahi aane de rahi
hai.. “
tiya- “ bhai mom aapka ghar pr wait kr rahi hai.. aap batao
kuch hua hai kya..? “
tarun- “ nahi tiya kuch nahi hua.. tu tensin mat le “
tiya ki aakhe nam hai.. or priya usse santvana de rahi hai..
tarun ke face pr ab ghar ki tensin aa gayi hai..
tarun sochta haii ki ab usse is problem ko face karna hi
padega.. but yadi un ladko ki wajah se uski collage life ka
sach ki wo collage me ak gunda tha… ye uske ghar wala ke
samne aa gaya to.. uske dad usse ghar se hi nikal denge…
phir uske ghar wala ko wo sab bhi pata chal jayega ki tarun
ne collage me kitne kand kiya hai..
aaj night me tarun ke dad bhi ghar aane wale hai.. tarun ko
bahut dar lag raha hai.. tarun aise sochte hue…. Tarun ke
dimag me ak hi idea aata hai ki uske dad ke aane se pahle
wo apni mom ka gussa sant kr de..
tarun ko yahi idea sahi lagta hai.
tarun – “ tiya chalo ghar chalte hai. “
tiya- “ sach bhai.. abhi koi problem to nahi hai na,, ? “
tarun- (ak fake smile ke sath )“ ha koi problem nahi haii “
tarun priya ko bhi ak fake smile deta hai or bye bol kr waha
se bahar nikal jata hai hai..
tarun or tiya bike pr baith kr ghar ki or nikal jate hai… abhi
bhi tarun ko kafi dar lag raha hai. ki kya hoga.. wo abhi ak
risk lene ja raha hai… kuch hi der me tarun ghar pahuch
jata hai,.. or bike ko garej me park karta hai.. or gate ki or
chal deta hai..
tarun abhi gate ke samne khada hai.. ab uska dil joro se
dhadak raha hai. uska anguta door bell ke butten pr hai but
.wo door bell nahi baja pa raha hai. aisa lag raha hai jaise
uske hatho me jaan hi nahi hai.. tarun dar ke maare sun ho
gaya haii tabhi
tiya- “ bhai kya hua..?? door bell bajyao “
tiya ki aawaj se tarun hosh me aata hai or hadbadahat me
usse butten prees ho jata hai..
ab to tarun ka dill or tej dhadkne laga..
door bell bajte hi door open ho gaya or samne
samne kamini khadi hai. wo tarun ko gusse se dekh rahi
hai.. tarun ki to fat gayi hai.. tarun apni nazre niche kr leta
hai.
tiya- “ Hi mom dekho bhai aa gaya.. “
kamini abhi jayada reacat nahi kr rahi hai.. wo dono ko
ander aane ke liye rasta deti hai.. tiya tarun ka hath pakd kr
khich kr ander le jati hai.. ander tannu kitchen me hai..
tarun chup chap waha sep apne room ki or chal deta hai..
tabhi piche se kamini ki aawaj aati hai.
piche se kamini ki aawaj aati hai.
kamini- “ tarun ruko “
ye aawaj sun kr tarun ki to fat jati hai… tarun .. ka dil joro
se dhadkne laga hai. tarun ghum kr kamini ki ordekhta hai..
. kamini ki aakho me bahut gussa dikhayi de raha hai.
tarun apni nazre niche kr leta hai. tiya bhi waha khadi
kamini ki or dekh rahi hai.. wo sawaliya nazro se kamini ki
or dekh rahi hai.. usse samgh nahi raha hai. uski mom ko
itna gussa kyo aa raha hai..
kamini- (gusse me)“ tiya apne room me jao.. or study karo..
“
tiya- “ mom . wo bhai ko bhi “
kamini – (thoda uchi aawaj me) “ tiya apne kamre me jao
abhi.. mughe tarun se kuch baat karni hai.. “
ab kamini ke gussa kuch jayada hi bad gaya hai. tiya bahut
dar gayi hai. wo chup-chap waha se sar niche krke apne
room ki or chal deti hai.. kitchen se tannu shok me khadi
hai.. usse samgh nahi aa raha hai ki abhi uski mom ko itna
gussa kyo aa raha hai.. wo aise hi tarun ko kamini ko
dekhe ja rahi hai..
kamini- “ tarun mere room me aao. Mughe tumse kuch baat
karni hai “
itna bol kr kamini apne room ki or chal deti hai.,.. tarun ak
nazar tannu ki or dekhta hai.. waha tannu tarun ko sad and
sawaliya nazaro se dekh rahi hai.. jaise wo puch rahi ho.. ki
kya hua hai.. tarun apni nazre niche kr leta hai.. tabhi
kamini apne room ke gate pr pahuch kr wapas palat kr
tarun ki or dekhti hai.
kamini- “ mughe wait karna bilkul pasand nahi hai. “
ye sun kr tarun hadbada jata hai.. or kamini ke piche piche
kamini ke room me ander chal deta hai…. kamini bed pr
baithi hui hai. tarun jaise hi ander enter hota hai.
kamini- “ gate band kar do “
tarun gate ko ander se band kr deta hai. or wapas kamini
ke samne aa kr khada ho jata hai.
tarun abhi kuch soch pata.. isse pahle kamini khadi ho kr
tarun ke gaal pr ak jordar thapad laga deti hai.. isse tarun
bilkul hil jata hai..
tarun apna ak hath apne gal pr rakh kr thoda dur hat kr
khada ho jata hai. tarun ka sar niche jhuk jata hai..
kamini- “ taurn humne tughe yahi sikhaya hai ki tu bahar ja
kr maar pit kare. “
tarun kuch jawab nahi deta hai.. tarun aise hi gal pr hath
rakhe khada hai.. tarun ko kuch samgh nahi aa raha hai ki
kya kare.. yadi ye baat jayada badegi to.. uske collage me
hone wale cand ki bhi pol khul sakti hai. taurn ne ab sab
kuch kismet pr chod diya hai..
kamini aage bad kr ak or thapad tarun ke gaal pr rakh deti
hai.. iski aawaj pure kamre ne gunj uthtthi hai.. tarun thoda
or piche ho kr khada ho jata hai.. kamini abhi kuch bolne hi
wali hai ki..
Taniya kamnre ko knock karti hai. or kamini ka dhayan gate
ki or chala jata hai.
Kamini ko sirf itna pata hai ki tarun ne Taniya ke collage me
kuch ladko ko maara hai.

Gate ke bahar se Taniya ki aawaj aa rahi hai.

Taniya – “ mom , mom gate kholo.. taurn ne kuch nahi kiya
“
Kamini. Ja kr gate open karti hai.. or Taniya gate open hote
hi ander enter ho jati hai. or tarun ke paas aa kr khadi hoti
hai.. tarun waha nazre niche kiye hue khada hai. uska ak
hath apne gaal gal pr hai… jo kamini ne laal kr diya hai
Taniya wapas kamini ki or ghumti hai
Taniya- “ mom tarun ne sirf mughe bachchne ke liye un
ladko ko mara hai. wo sab mughe maar rahe the. Or mere
sath gandi harkte karne ki kosis kr rahe the “
Itna sun kr kamini ke kadamo tale jamin khisak jati hai..
kamini ko ab khud pr sharmindgi ho rahi hai.. ki usne apne
bete pr shaq kiya..
Kamini- “ to isne mughe kuch kyo nahi bataya. “
Taniya- “ ha tarun tune kuch kyo nahi bola. “
Ab taurn ko sab apne aap thik hota nazar aa raha hai. usse
lag raha hai baat yahi khatm ho jayegi.. itna soch kr usse
apni kismet pr hasi aa gayi.. or uske face pr smile aa gayi..
wo dard –vard sab bhul kr mand-mand muskura raha hai..
lekin uska sar niche hai.. isliye kisi ko pata nahi chal raha
hai..
Kamini jaldi se tarun ke paas aati hai. or tarun ko apne gale
laga leti hai.. tarun abhi kamini ke gale lag jata hai.. kamini
ki aakho me aasu aa jate hai.. ki usne apne bete pr bina kisi
galti ke hath uthaya..
Kamini or taurn alag hote hai.. kamini tarun ke face ko
hatho me leti hai.. or thoda shok jati hai..kiyoki
Tarun ka gaal lal ho chukka hai.. uske gaal pr pach kip ach
ungliya chap gayi hai.. lekin wo smile kr raha hai.. jaise
usse koi dard ho hi nahi raha hai..
Tarun kamini ke aasu pochta hai or unko ak baar phir gale
se laga leta hai..
Kamini ab thoda shant hoti hai.. kamini jaise hi tarun se
alag hoti hai.. tarun ke gaal pr ak thapad padta hai.. ye
thapad Taniya ne maara hai..
Kamini turant Taniya ko dur karti hai.. or tarun ke gal ko
sahlate hue..
Kamini- “ are Taniya isse kyo maar rahi hai “
Taniya- “ issne to mughe paresan karne ka theka le rakha
hai.. pahle hi nahi bata sakta tha kya sab kuch.. khamekha
hi thapad kha raha tha or ab smile kr raha hai ”
Tarun- “ oye to tughe kya problem hai.. tughe to waise bhi
mughe maar khate hue dekh kr hi achcha lagta hai na.. tu
to chahti hai ki mai pittha rahu “
Taniya- “ ha yahi chahti to tughe bachane nahi aati.. “
Itna bol kr Taniya waha se chali jati hai.. Taniya ki aakhe
nam thi. Ye baat tarun ne notice ki hai.. . kamini tarun ke
laal ko sahla rahi hai. kuch der me kamini or tarun dono
normal ho jate hai.. tarun ke gaal ka dard bhi ab kam hai
Tarun- “ mom ye baat please dad ko mat batana “
Kamini- “ kyo..?? “
Tarun- “ mom dad sunege to wo paresan honge.. or mai ye
nahi chahta hu. “
Kamini- “ bahut khyal hai.. ha thik hai nahi bataungi. “
Itna bol kr tarun waha se chala jata hai.. tarun apne room
me pahuchta hai.. lekin abhi bhi tarun ka dill bechain ho
raha hai.. usse abhi bhi thoda dar hai ki kahi uske dad ko
uske collage ke pango ke baare me pata na lag jaye,,, wo
waise hi room me aa kr fresh hota hai. or or bed pr let kr
relx karta hai…
Tabhi room me tina ki entry hoti hai… tarun bed pr hi baith
jata hai… tina bhag kr tarun ke paas aati hai or.. tarun ko
apne gale se laga leti hai.. tarun bhi tina ko tight hug kr leta
hai.. tina tarun ke face ko pagalo ki tarha chumne lagti hai..
tina bahut tensin me lag rahi thi.. tarun usko shant krne ki
karta hai…
Tina- “ bhai kya hua tumko,, mom ne mara “
Tarun- “ nahi tum ko kisne bola “
Tina- “ wo tiya or Taniya baat kr rahe hai… mai abhi aayi.. “
Tarun- “ nahi kisi ne nahi mara..tum tensin mat lo “
Itna bol kr tarun tina ke face ko apne or paas lata hai.. or
tina ke gaalo ko cum leta hai… tina bhi sath deti hai. or
tarun ke hotho pr ak payara sa kiss kr deti hai.. don oak
dusre ki aakho me dekhte hue kiss kr rahe hai.. ki unko
ahsaas hota hai ki gate pr koi khada hai..
Dono achchanak alag ho jate hai.. tarun ki nazar gate pr
padthi hai.. waha tiya khadi hai… wo tarun ko tina ko gour
se dekh rahi hai..
Tarun or tina ke samgh me nahi aata ki kya kare.. tabhi tina

Tina- “ bhai abhi mughe chalana chahiye.. “

Itna bolte hue tina waha se uth jati hai.. or room se bahar
nikal jati hai.. tarun ko samgh me hi nahi aa raha hai ki kya
kare . wo aise reacat karta hai.. jaise kuch hua hi nahi.,.
Tarun- “ are tiya,,, tum kab aayi..? “
Tiya- (gusse or chidte hue)“ shi time pr aayi hu… “
Itna bol kr tiya bhi waha se bhag kr apne room me chali jati
hai…tarun ko ab phir se tensin ho jati hai..
Tarun apni kismet ko kos raha hai.. uski life me ak problem
khatm hote hi dusri start kyo ho jati hai… lekin tarun abhi
kuch der pahle ak badi problem se nikal hai.. iss liye wo
sab bhul kr relx karne laga.. or thodi der me usse nind aa
gayi..
Sham ko 5 baje tarun ki nind khulti hai..tarun uth kr baith
jata hai. or apne charo or nazare ghumata hai. waha tarun
ke bed ke side pr tiya baithi hui hai.
Tarun abhi nind me hai wo aise hi tiya ko dekhta hai. tiya
tarun ko sad face bana kr dekh rahi hai..
Tarun- “ tiya.. kya hua.. tum itni udas kyo ho. ? “
Tiya apna face niche kr leti hai. uski aawaj bahut rukhi si
hai..
Tiya- “ kuch nahi “
Tarun samgh jata hai tiya bahut sad hai.. wo tiya ki or apne
bahe failata hai..
Tarun- “ idhar aa “
Tiya thoda nakhra dikhati hai..
Tarun- “ tiya “
Itne me tiya khish kr tarun ki baho me aa jati hai or tarun ke
tight gale lag jati hai.. taurn bhi tiya ko hug kr leta hai.. ab
tiya ka dhukh bahar aane laga hai.. tiya ro rahi hai…
Tarun tiya ke sar pr hath rakh kr usse sahlata hua..
Tarun- “ tiya kya hua.. “
Tiya- “ tum mughse payar nahi karte na bhai. ? “
Tarun tiya ke face ko apne hatho me bharta hai or
Tarun- “ ye tumse kisne kaha… mai to tum ko bahut oayar
karta hu..”
Tiya- (rote hue) “ mughe pata hai aap mughse payar nahi
karte.. aap sirf tina di se payar karte hai.. “
Itna sun kr tarun sari baat samgh gaya .. ki tiya kyo dhukhi
hai.. ab taurn ke aka jib problem me aa gaya hai.. kiyoki,.,
tiya jo bol rahi hai.. uss hisab se tarun tiya ke sath beinsafi
kr raha hai.. usse samgh nahi aa raha hai ki wo kya kare…
Tarun tiya ke aasu pochta hai.. or
Tarun- “ tiya aisa kuch nahi hai. tum meri sabse ladli bahan
hai.. sabse jayada payar mai tum ko karta hu. “
Itna bol kr tarun tiya ke galo ko chum leta hai.. tiya ke
chehre pr ab ak smile aa gayi hai.. wo apne ssuo ko pochti
hui..
Tiya- “ sach bhai “
Tarun- “ ha sach much meri ladli bahan “
Itna sun kr tiya khish kr tarun ki godh me aa kr baith jati
hai.. tarun bhi uska apni baho me tight pakad leta hai.. tiya
ki gand tarun ke land ko kapdo ke upper se touch ho rahi
hai. tarun abhi tiya ke bare me yahi soch raha hai ki wo tiya
ka kya kare..
Tabhi use mahsus hota hai,.. tiya pane chote chote boobs
ko taurn ki chahti pr ragad rahi hai.. isse tarun garma hone
laga hai.. tiya ko iska ahasaa ho gaya hai . kiyoki taurn ka
lund pent me halchal kr raha hai.. or uss halchal ko tiya
apni gand pr mahsus kr rahi hai.. tarun ka khud pr se
control kho raha hai.. wo aise karna nahi chahta. Lekin tiya
ke ye komal boobs ka ahsaas tarun ko itna jayada maza de
raha hai ki taurn kuch soch hi nahi pa raha hai. wo tiya ko
or tiya hug kr leta hai.
Ab tiya apnea k hath ki ungli ko taurn ki chati pr pherti hai..
or tarun ki shirt ma ak butten khol kr tarun ki chati pr ak
kiss kr deti hai.
Iss harkat se taurn ke muh se aka ah nikal jati hai.. or taurn
apnea k hath ko tiya kea k gall pr rakh deta hai .. or tiya ke
face ko apne face ki or ghumata hai.
Tarun ke tiya ke pink color eke lips ka dekh raha hai.. ye
pink lips itne payare or rasile lag rahe hai.. jishe koi bhi
dekh le to bina inka ras piye nahi raha sakta hai.. tarun tiya
ke hotho ko payasi nazro se dekh raha hai..
Tarun tiya ke hotho ko apne hotho ke nazdik lata hai.. tarun
ke dimag ne kaam karna band kr diya hai.. ab sorf uska dill
kaam kr raha hai.. or dil bol raha hai . ki tiya ke in hotho ka
ras pi le..
Tarun bhi apne dil ke hath majbur ho gaya hai…. tiya
samgh gayi hai.. uska bhai kya chata hai.. tiya bhi yahi
chahti hai.. isliye wo apni aakhe band karke ane hotho ko
tarun ke hotho ki or bada deti hai..

Or bina ak pal gayvaye.. dono ke hoth aaps me mil gaye..

tarun bahut aaram se tiya ke hotho ko chus raha hai.. jise
usse pata hai in rasile hotho or ab bus uska haq hai.. or ye
kabhi kahi nahi jayenge.. tiya bhi taurn ka sath dete hue..
tarun ke hotho ko chus rahi hai..
Tarun apni jib ko tiya ke muh me de kr franch kiss start kr
deta hai.. tiya tarun ki jib ka bade payer se apne muh me
savagat karti hai. or tarun ki jib ko chusna start kr deti hai..
or ase hi tiya bhi apni jiv ko taurn ke muh me de deti hai.
dono aise hi kiss karte hue.. apni lar k oak dusre me muh
me dete hue. Maje le rahe hai.
Tiya dhire dhire hilte hue.. apni gand ko taurn ke lund pr
ragad rahi hai.. taurn bhi apna hath tiya ki gand ki or bada
deta haiior tiya ko gand se pakad kr apni or khichta hai .

Tabhi door pr knock hone ki aawaj aati hai… taurn or tiya

dono dar jate ha… or hadbada kr alag ho jate hai.. tiya bed
ke side me khadi ho kr khudh ki thik krne lagti hai. taurn
bhi khudh ko thik krta hai.. tarun bed se nahi uthta hai.
kiyoki taurn ka lund abhi bhi khada hai.. usse pata hai yadi
wo waha se khada hoga to uske lower ka tambu sab ko
dikhayi dega…
Isliye wo tiya ko door open karne ka ishara karta hai.. lekin
tiya thodi dari hui hai..
Tabhi door pr phir se knock hota hai. tarun tiya ko thoda
force karte hue. Door open karne ko kahta hai… tiya door
ki jati hai.. or darte hue dhire se door open kr deti hai..
samne tina khadi hui hai.. tiya tina ko dekh kr ak normal
smile deti hai.. or side ho kr ander aane ka rasta deti hai..
tina tiya ko tarun ke room me dekh kr.. wo bhi gate band …
ye tina ko thoda ajib lagta hai. lekin wo shant savbhav ki
hai isliye jayada reacat nahi karti hai… tina ke hath me tre
hai. jisme me chai and pakode hai.. tina unhe le kr tarun ke
paas ati hai. or bed pr tre rakhti hu hui wahi baith jati hai..
jab tiya ko lagta hai sab normal ho gaya hai to wo bhi
normal behive karne lagti hai. or pakodo ki tarf tut padti
hai..
tiya wahi bed pr aa kr bath jati hai.. or pakode khane lagti
hai
tiya- “ wah di aaj to pakode… kisne banaye hai.. “
tina- “ mom bana rahi hai. .. or tu ja tere pakode or chai
niche hai waha se le aa ye to mai bhai or mere liye laayi hu
“
tiya- “ di wo mai baad me le aaungi.. abhi isme se hi
khaungi. “
tina- “ ja chai to le aa. Or pakode bhi le aa.. “
tiya- “ ok ja rahi hu.. “
itna kahte hue. Tiya waha se bhagti hui bahar chali jati hai..
iska fayada uth kr tina
tina- “ bhai tiya kuch bol rahi thi kya. “
tarun- “ kis bare me “
tina- “ wo usne hume kiss karte hue dekh liya tha.. uske
liye “
tarun koi ski ab koi tensin nahi ho rahi hai.. wo aise hi
tensin free mood me pakode khate hue..
tarun- “ nahi uski tensin mat lo.. maine usse samgh diya
hai.. wo kuch nahi kahegi “

itna sun kr tina bhi khush ho jati hai or smile karte hue..
pakode khane lagti hai.. taurn tina hath pakad kr apni or
khichta hai.. tina thoda sambhte hue…
tina- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho.. chai gir jaegi “
tarun- “ di thoda paas aao na “
tina chai ka chup wapas tre me rakhti hai.. or taurn ki or
thoda khisk jati hai. tarun tina ke hotho pr kiss karna start
kr deta hai.. kuch hi palo me tina kiss ko todte hue.. thoda
piche hat jati hai..
tarun- “ kya hua di “
tina- “ koi dekh lega… tum to kabhi bhi suru ho jate ho..”
tarun- “ ok di aap mughe apne hatho se pakode khilao na..”
itna me tina ke badi smile karti hai. or apne hatho se ak
pakoda uthati hai. tarun ko khilati hai.. tarun pakode ko kha
kr
tarun- “ di ab to pakoda or bhi tasty lag raha hai. lekin
issme or bhi jayada tast aa sakta hai.. “
tina- “ kaise . ? “
tarun ak pakode ko uthata hai..
tarun- “ aise “
tarun itna kahte hue. Pakode ko adha apne muh me pakad
leta hai. or phi tina ke muh ki or bada deta hai.. tina samgh
jati hai.. or bhi uss pakode ko apne muh me pakad leti hai.
dono dhire dhire pakodete ko khate hai. or or kiss karne
lagte hai.. tarun ke muh me pakode ka ak tukada bacha hua
hai wo kiss karte hue.. usse tina ke muh me dhakel deta hai
tina sse apne muh me leti hai. or kiss karne lagti hai.. thodi
der me dono alag hote hai..
or tarun phir se ak pakode ko leta hai
tarun- “ di phir se karte hai.. bahut maje aaye,, “
tabhi tarun kin azar gate pr padhti hai.. waha tiya ak palte
me pakode or chai liye hue khadi hai..
wo ajib si nazro se tarun or tina ko dekh rahi hai.. uske gaal
sharma se laal ho gaye hai…
lekin tiya normal hone ki kosis kr rahi hai. or wo dhire dhire
chalti hue bed pr aa kr batith jati hai.. or plate ko bich me
rakh deti hai..
abhi tina ko ko sharma aa rahi hai.. wo apni nazre upper
nahi kr pa rahi hai.. kiyoki uski choti bahan ne usse aisi
harkat karte hue dekh liya hai.. wo niche muh kiye hue..
baith hai. tiya bhi niche muh kiye hue baithi hai..
tarun masti se pakode kha raha hai. wo tiya or tina dono ki
or dekhta hai.. or
tarun- “ are tum dono ko ye khane hai ya nahi. Ya mai in
sab ko kha lu. “
itna sunte hu. Tiya achanak bol padti hai..
tiya- “ nahi ye mere hai.. mai khaungi. “
itna sun kr sab chup ho jate hai.. or thoda samnata cha jata
hai… iske kuch palo ke baad hi tina or tarun joro se hasne
lagte hai.. or tiya bhi unke sath hasne lagti hai.. phir sabhi
khana khatm krte hai.. or tina plates and cups le kr waha se
bahar chali jati hai. tiya bhi apne room me chali jati hai..
waha tarun kuch der sochne ke baad.. taurn fresh hone ke
liye bathroom ki or chal deta hai..
taurn fresh hone ke liye bathroom ki or chal deta hai..
tarun fresh ho kr dining hall ki or chal deta hai. waha
kamini or tannu kitchen me kaam kr rahi hai.. tarun sofe pr
ja kr baith jata hai. tv dekhne lagta hai.. tabhi tiya waha
tarun ke bagal me aa kr batih jati hai.. or tv dekhne lagti
hai..
lekin tiya ka pura dhayan tarun ki or hai.. wo baar baar
tarun kef ae ki or dekh rahi hai. tarun ko thoda embrasin
lag raha hai.
tarun- “ kya hua “
tiya kuch nahi “
itna kah kr tiya tarun se or sat kr baith jati hai. tarun ke
hath ko apne kadhe pr rakhte hue. Uski baho me baith jati
hai.. tarun ko bhi ye achcha lag.. isliye usne bhi tiyaaa ke
kandhe pr hath rakh kr usse apni ak bah mebhar kr baith kr
or tv dekhne laga..
lekin tiya ke dimag me to kuch or bhi chal raha hai. tiya ab
thoda or aage badne lagi hai.. wo tarun ki pr apni ak jangh
rakh deti hai.. or apni dono hatho se tarun ko tight pakad
leti hai..
tarun ko ajib se feeling ho rahi hai.. lekiin ye jo bhi tarun ko
bahut maja aa raha hai. tiyaaa ab aura age badne hi wali
hai ki
piche se kamini ki aawaj aati hai..
kamini- “ tiyaaa idhar aao “
tiyaaa hadbada jati hai.. or
tiya- “ gi mom aayi “
itna bol kr tiyaaa khud ko thik karti hai/ or tarun k oak sexy
smile de kr waha se kitchen ki or chali jati hai..
tarun ko bahut maja raha tha. Lekin ab uska maja kirkira ho
chukka hai.. wo piche mud kr tiya ko dekh raaaha hai. tiya
kamini se baat kr rahi hai..
tiya bhi baar baar mud kr tarun ki or dekh rahi hai..
tarun tiya ki or aisi oayasi nazro se dekh raha hai.. usse ab
tak ye samgh nahi aa raha hai ki tiyyya or uske bich kya
chal raha hai.. lekin usse tiya ka khud ke paas hona achcha
lagne laga hai..
ab uska tv me man nahi lag raha hai. wo baar baar piche
mud kr tiya ki or dekh raha hai.
waha tarun or apni or dekhte hue.. tiya man hi man bahut
khush ho rahi hai.. aakhir kaar usse payar kamiyab hone ke
chance full nazar aa rahe hai.
tiya ke face pr ak smile aa gayi.. hai.. lekin tarun ka face
utra hua hai.. usse man me ajib kamkas chal rahi hai.. usse
aka jib se talab lag rahi hai ki tiya uske paas ho..
wo waha se uth kr wapas apne room ki or chal deta hai..
tiya tarun ko jate dekh thodi sad hoti hai.. becoz.. wo tarun
ke paas nahi ja sakti.. lekin usse ak khushi bhi hai.. ki taurn
ke dill me ab uske liye payar bahut bad raha hai..
tarun apne room ki or ja hi raha hai.. uski nazar Taniya ke
room pr padhti hai… tarun ke man me pata nahi kya aaya.
Usne socha chalo Taniya ke room me jhaka jaye.
Tarun Taniya ke room me jhanke laga. Waha Taniya phone
pr kisi se baat kr rahi hai… tarun ander ja kr khada ho jata
hai. Taniya dusri or face krke phone pr baat kar rahi hai.
tarun uski baate sunte hi samgh jata hai ki wo oriya se baat
kr rahi hai.. or wo dono tarun ke baare me hi baat kr rahi
hai.
Taniya ko tarun ke aane ka ahsaas nahi hota hai. tarun
wahi khada baate sun raha hai.
Kuch der me Taniya bye bol kr phone cut kr deti hai.. or
jaise piche ghumti hai..
Waha tarun ko dekhti hai..
Taniya- “ oye tu yaha kya kr raha hai . ? “
Tarun- “ aise hi aaya tha.. socha tera hal puchu lu. “
Taniya- “ ahchca itni fikr kab se ho gayi meri.. “
Tarun- “ kabhi kabhi ho jati… kya hai na galti bhi to insan
se hi hoti hai.. “
Taniya- “ chale be ab nikal yaha se “
Taniya ne ye baat tarun se kuch gusse me kahi..
Tarun ko bhi ye achcha nahi laga isliye wo bhi waha se
muh bana bahar ki or chal diya.. tarun abhi gate pr hi
pahucha hai ki Taniya piche se aawaj deti hai…
Taniya- “ sun tarun…. “
Tarun ruk jata hai .. tarun ko bahut ajib laga… kyoki Taniya
ne pahli baar tarun ko naam se bulaya hai. warna wo
bandar ya kuch or hi use karti hai… tarun ko ye baat bahut
ajib lagi.. lekin ak or baat jo tarun ko isse bhi jayada ajib
lagi wo ye hai ki Taniya ki aawaj me ab koi gussa nahi hai…
Taniya bahut payari aawaj me bol rahi hai..
Trun piche palat kr Taniya ki or dekhta hai.. to tarun ko ak
or shock lagta hai.. Taniya ka face abhi billkul alag lag raha
hai.. jaise usse gusse nafart… in sab ka matlab hi nahi
pata.. wo face se bilkul innocent.. payari.. or bholi lag rahi
hai… uski aakho me bhi sharm nazar aa rahi hai…
Tarun- “ ha kya hai. “
Taniya- “ wo tum se ak baat puchni thi. ? “
Tarun- “ ha bolo “
Taniya- “ wo … priya ke ghar pr priya ne kuch kiya….”
Itna kahte hue Taniya ki nazre jhuk gayi.. usse khud pr
yakin nahi ho raha hai. ki ussne abhikya bol diya.. wo kya
puch rahi hai…
Tarun bhi shok me khada Taniya ki or dekh raha hai.. wo
samgh gaya hai ki Taniya kis baare me puch rahi hai…
lekin tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki wo jawab kaise
de…
Tarun abhi kuch jawab dene hi wala hai ki Taniya.. taurn ki
baat ko bich me kat deti hai
Taniya- “ kuch nahi tum jao… yaha se… “
Itna kahte hue Taniya tarun ko room se dhakelte hue bahar
nikal deti hai.. or room ko ander se look kr deti hai… tarun
bahar shok me khada soch raha hai.. jo abhi hua.. hai wo
sach hai ya ak bura sapna… kiyoki Taniya usse ak sath itne
jhatke lage…
Pahla Taniya ke nature me itna badlav.. or upper se usne jo
baat puchi..
Ander Taniya wapas apne bed pr aa kr let gayi or sochne
lagi.. ki ye wo kya kr rahi thi.. kaisa sawal puch rahi thi..
Taniya ke dil me tarun ke payar ka to pata nahi. But agar
tarun kisi or ke paas jaye to jalan jarur ho rahi hai…

Tarun apne room ki or chal deta hai.. tarun ke dimag me ab

Taniya ki harkate ghum rahi hai.. usse samgh nahi aa raha
hai ki Taniya ko hua kya hai….
Tarun samgh jata hai ki priya ne taniya kop r lund chusne
waali baat bata di hai.. ab tarun ko pakka ho chukka hai ki
wo jisne tarun ka lund chusa wo priya hi thi..
Lekin usse ye baat Taniya ko kyo batayi.. hai….
Tarun apne room me pahuch kr computer ke samne baitha
jata hai.. tarun computer ko on karta hai.. or priya ko call
karta hai
Priya- “ hello tarun .. “
Tarun- “ hello “
Priya- “ mughe kaise yaad kiya.. “
Tarun- “ tum ne Taniya ko kuch bataya hai ya..? “
Ye sun kr priya hadbada jati hai……
Priya- “ nahi.. nahi… nahi. To mai ne kya bataya.. maine
kuch nahi bataya.. “
Tarun usski iss hadbadahat se samgh jata hai ki priya usse
kuch chupa rahi hai..
Tarun- “ to itna hakla kyo rahi ho… ? “
Priya- “ nahi to, tum bolo kya hua. ? “
Tarun – “ kuch nahi aise hi.. “

Priya abhi kuch bolne hi wali thi ki tarun phone kat deta
hai.. or apne pc pr internet chalane me busy ho jata hai..
aise hi puri saam nikal jati hai.. kuch der me taurn fresh ho
kr niche chala jata hai.. waha tannu kitchen me kaam kr
rahi hai.. kamini bahut tensin me dining table ke paas baith
hai..
Tiya sofe pr baithi kamini ki or dekh rahi hai.. tarun tiya ke
paas ja kr baith jata haii..
Tarun- (dhire se ) “ mom ko kya hua.. ? “
Tiya- “ pata nahi.. thodi der pahle dad ka call aaya tha.. tab
se tensin me hai… “
Tarun- “ kisine pucha nahi. “
Tiya- “ tannu di or maine pucha tha… lekin mom ne hum pr
itna gussa kiya jitna aajtak nahi kiya hai. “
Tarun apne gale se thuk niglta hua… sochta hai. ki jab
tannu ko dat diya to uski hiimmat hi nahi hui puchne ki…
Phir bhi wo ak kosis karna chahta hai.. wo kamini ke bagal
me ja kr baith jata hai..
Tarun- “ di aaj bahut tej bhuk lag rahi hai… dinner nahi
bana kya..?”

Iss pr kamini ne reacat kiya but bilkul alaga..

Kamini- “ tannu itni der ho gayi.. tughe dinner ready nahi
hua.., kya kr rahi haii waha khadi..khadi.. hat mai banati
hu.. “
Itna kahte hue kamini kitchen me chali jati hai.. tannu ki
himmat nahi hoti kuch bolne ki wo hath dho kr bahar tiya
ke paas aa kr baith jati haii
Tannu or tiya aapas me baate karne lag jate hai.. tarun ko
ab thoda dar lag raha hai.. kahi usse bhi dat na pad jaye…
kuch der me kamini sabhi ko khane ke liye aawaj deti hai…
Kamini ki aawaj me bahut gussa hai.. isse sabhi ak hi
aawaj me dining table pr aa jate hai.. or dinner karne lagte
hai..
Kamini ke gusse ke samne koi kuch nahi bol raha hai.. sab
jaldi se dinner khatm karte hai. or apne apne room me
chale jata hai.. tiya tv dekhne lagti hai.. baki sabhi apne
apne room me chale jate hai…
Kamini kitchen ka kaam khatm krke .. bahar aa kr safe pr
baith jati hai… kuch der me door bell bajti hai… tiya door
open karti hai.. bahar mayak hai.. wo ander aate hai..
Kamini ke chehre pe abhi bhi gussa hai.. tarun apne room
me baitha apne khayalo me khoya hua hai.. tabhi niche se
mayak or kamini ke ladne ki aawaj aati hai.. wo turant bhag
kr niche jata hai.. waha mayak or kamini kisi baat pr bahas
kr rahe hai..
Tiya baithi ro rahi hai…
Tarun ko dekhte hi tiya bhag kr tarun se chipt jati hai .. or
rone lagti haii
Kamini- “ tarun tiya ko le upper jao.. “
Tarun- “ lekin mom “
Mayak- “ beta.. tum upper jao.. “
Itna sun kr tarun chup chap upper ki or chal deta hai.. waha
tina , Taniya or tannu bhi khade iss bahas ko dekh rahe
hai.. wo tarun ko aise aate dekh waha se apne apne room
ki or chal dete hai…
Tarun tiya ko le kr tiya ke room me jata hai…. or tiya ko bed
pr lita deta hai… tiya tarun ki jangh pr sar rakh kr leti hai..
tarun tiya se sar pr hath phe raha hai… waha pr mayak or
kamini ki aawaje saaf sunai de rahi hai.. kuch der me
mayak waha se jane ki baat karna hai.. or shanti cha jati
hai.. shayad mayak chala gaya tha…
Tarun ki or dekhta hai..
Tiya ke chehre pr dar dikhayi de raha hai.. uski aakhe band
hai.. tarun tiya ke maathe pr ak kiss karta or uske sar ko
apni jangh se utha kr ak pillow pr rakh deta hai… tiya bahut
sahmi hui thi… tarun waha se jane ke liye mudta hai.. lekin
uska hath tiya ne pakada hua hai…
Tiya nind bahut halki hai.. wo jag jati hai… or tarun ki or
dekhti hai..

Tiya- “ bhai kaha ja rahe ho..?? “

Tarun ab tiya se emosnally bhi touch ho chukka hai.. wo
uske face ko aise dhukhi nahi dekh pa raha hai…. usse
samgh nahi aa raha hai.. ki kya kare
Tarun- “ kahi nahi… mai yahi hu.. “
Tiya- “ bhai mughe bahut dar lag raha hai… “
Tarun tiya ko aisi halt me nahi chod kr ja pata hai..
Tiya- “ bhai aaj yahi ruk jao… “
Tarun – “ mai yahi hu. Tumhare paas…itna kahte hue..
tarun tiya ko hug karta hai.. or wahi uske sath let jata hai…
Tiya bhi tarun ko tight apni baho me pakad leti hai.. or let
jati hai…
Abhi tarun or tiya ak dusre ki baho me lete hue.. hai.. taurn
ka dhayan gate ki or jata hai.. wo khula hua hai… taurn
khud ko tiya ki baho se chudane ki kosis karta hai.. lekin
tiya nahi chodti hai..
Tarun- “ tiya ak mint hato.. mai gate band kr aata hu.. “
Tiya itna sun kr jaldi se uth kr gate ki or jati hai.. gate ko
band krke bhagti hui wapas aa jati hai…
Tiya ka mood abhi kafi achcha hai.. wo bahut khush hai…
Tiya waps aa kr tarun ke uper sidhi let jati hai…. tarun ko
bhi ye achcha lag raha hai… taurn tiya ko baho me kas leta
hai..
Tiya ki garm saase tarun ko apni garden pr mahsus ho rahi
hai.. tarun ko mood ab change ho raha hai.. wo na chahte
hue bhi tiya se sarir ki garmi ko mahsus kr raha hai…
Tarun ke lower me uska lund harkat kr raha hai.. tarun ko
iss baat ka ahsaas nahi hai.. wo tiya se sarir ki garmi me pa
kr ak madmast nashi me khoya hua hai…

Lekin tiya ko taurn ke lund ka ahsaas apni chut pr ho raha

hai.. tiya ko ye bahut achcha lag raha hai.. wo dhire dhire
hilne lagti hai.. or apni chut ko kapdo ke upper se hi tarun
ke lund pr dhire dhire ragadna start kr deti hai…
Tarun ko ye ahsas bahut achcha lag raha hai.. lekin usse
abhi iska ahsas nahi hai ki kya ho raha hai… tabhi tiya
apnaface thoda upper karti hai. or tarun ki or dekhti hai..
Tarun ki aakhe band hai.. or tarun ke face kr sexy
expression hai..
Tiya- “ bhai “
Tarun ache band kiye hue hi..
Tarun- “ hmm “
Tiya- “ bhai I love you… “
Ab taurn thoda hosh me aata hai… or apni aakhe kholta
hai…
Tarun tiya ke face ki or dekhta hai.. tiya ke face pr sacha
payar umad raha hai.. tarun ab tarun ke dimag ke kaam
karna band kr diya tha.. wo sair apne dil ki baate sun raha
hai…
Lekin phir bhi usse ahsas hota hai ki ye sab thik nahi hai…
lekin ab tarun apne dil ke hatho majbur hai..
Usse tiya ke paas rahana bahut achcha lagne laga hai. wo
tiya se dur nahi rahana chahta hai…
Tarun- “ I love you tooo tiya.. “
Tarun ye bolte hue tiya ki or dekh raha hai tiya aage bad kr
tarun ke hotho pr apne hoth rakh deti hai…
Or dono ki aakhe band ho jati hai.. ab dono ke dimag me
kuch nahi chal raha hai.. don oak dusre ke hotho ko
chusne me busy hai…
Tabhi bahar se kuch aawaj aati hai.. iss tiya or tarun ka kiss
tut jata hai..
Tiya- “ bhai ruko mai dekhti hu.. “
Itna bol kr tiya gate ko thoda sa khol kr bahar jhakti hai…
Waha tannu chup chup kr tarun ke room me ja rahi hai..
tiya ko ye bahut ajib lagta hai/../. itni raat ko tannu di tarun
ke room me…

Tarun- “ tiya kon hai.. ? “

Tiya tarun ke pas aati hai..
Tiya- “ koi nahi hai bhai.. “
Tiya ne tarun ko nahi bataya.. kiyoki usse dar hai .. ki kahi
tarun usse chod kr na chala jaye…..
Tabhi tiya wapas gate ko band krne ke liye gate ke paas jati
hai.. to usse or ajib lagta hai.. tarun ke room se tina di
bahar aayi hai.. or idhar udhar dekhte hue.. apne room me
chali gayi…
Lekin tiya jayada nahi sochti hai… wo gate ko band karti
hai.. or tarun ke pas aa kr bed pr baith jati hai..
Taurn bed ka sahara le kr kamar ke bal baitha hua hai.. tiya
tarun ke gale lag jati hai.. or tarun ko baho me sama jati
hai..
Tarun tiya ko apni or khichta hai.. tarun ka hath tiya ki gand
pr cha la jata haii.. tarun tiya ki gand ko pakad kr apni or
khichta hai … or apni ghod me baitha leta hai… ab tiya ki
gand bilkul tarun ke lund pr hai.. or tiya tarun ke baho me…
Tarun or tiya ak dusre ke face ki or dekhte hai…
Tarun- “ I love you tiya.. “
Itna kah kr tarun rukta hai…
Tiya bina kuch kahe hi.. apne hotho ko tarun ke hotho se
mila deti hai.. or dono ak dusre ke hotho ko pagalo ki tarha
chumne lage hai…
Tarun tiya ko franch kiss karna start kr deta hai.. uske muh
me apni jib ko dalne lagta hai.. tabhi tiya abhi jib se tarun
ko jib ko dhkelti hui.. apni jib ko tarun ke muh me dal deti
hai…
Tarun tiya ki jibh ko chus raha hai.. tiya tarun ke hotho k
oak payasi ki tarha chus rahi hai.. tarun ke hath tiya kki
gand ko daba rahe hai… tarun ka lund apni puri jan se tiya
ki gand ko daba raha hai..
Tiya ne ab dhire dhire hil kr apni gand pr tarun ke lund ko
ragad kr mahsus kr rahi hai…
Taurn ko tiya ke kiss se ajib madhosh aawaj nikal rahi hai…
chim umm hmm ummm hummm

Dono ke hotho ak dusre ke thuk se buri tarha gile ho gaye

hai… unka kiss abhi bhi nahi ruk raha hai..

Tiya tarun apne kiss ko todte hai.. or ak dusre ke face ki or

dekhte hai.. dono ki saase fully hui hai.. tiya ki garm saase
tarun ke hotho se takra rahi hai.. tarun ko ye garm saase
heater se jayada garm kr rahi hai.. dono ak dusre ki aakho
me dekh rahe hai… tabhi dono ke face pr smile aa jati hai..
tarun tiya ko ghuma kr bed pr lita deta hai..
Tiya apne pairo ko tarun ki cahro or lapet leti hai. or apne
hahto ko tarun ke gale me dal deti hai.. tarun tiya ke galo
ko chumne laga hai.. tiya ki aakhe band ho gayi hai.. tarun
ke har ak chumban pr tiya ki sexy aahe nikal rahi hai..
Tarun taurn tiya ke galo ko chumta hua uske garden ki or
badta hai.. or tiya ke gale ko chumne laga hai.. ab tarun tiya
ki chati ki or badta hai.. or tiya ke chote chote boobs pr
apne hath rakhta hai.. or dono boobs ke bich me kiss karta
hai..
Tiya kasmasati hui sexy aahe bhar rahi hai…
Tarun or niche badta hua.. tiya ke pet pr karta hai.. or tiya ki
nabhi me jibh dal kr usski nabhi ko chusne lagta hai..
Tarun dhire dhire tiya ki nabhi ko chus raha hai.. tiya sexy
aahe bhar rahi hai.. wo tarun ke sar ko pakad kr apne pet pr
daba rahi hai….. kuch der me tarun chuste hue tiya ko
nabhi bikul saf kr deta hai...
Ab tarun thoda or niche ja kr tiya ki chut pr ak kiss karta
hai…
Or ruk kr tiya ke face ki or dekhta hai.. tiya ki aakhe abhi
bhi band hai.. wo abhi bhi tarun ke kiss mki madhoshi me
khoyi hui.. tarun k eagle kiss ka wait kr rahi hai… taurn tiya
ke face ki or dekhta hu.. ak or kiss tiya ki chut se thoda
upper ki or karta hai… iske sath hi tiya ak tej aah bharti
hai… abhi bhi tarun tiya ke chehre ki or dekh raha hai.. tiya
ache band kiye hue agle kiss ka wait kr rahi hai.. tarun ko
tiya ki ye besbri bahut achchai lag rahi hai..
Tabhi tiya aakhe khol kr tarun ki or dekhti hai.. tarun tiya ke
chehre ki or dekh kr muskura raha hai… tiya tarun ko apni
or aise dekhte hue dekh kr sarma jati hai… or apne face ko
side me ghuma leti hai.. tarun uth kr baith jata hai.. or tiya k
eke face ko apni or ghumata hai…
Tarun- “ tiya. “
Tiya ak baar tarun ke face ki or dekhti hai. or phir apne face
ko dusri or ghuma leti hai..
Taurn ko tiya ke ye sharmane ki aad bahut achhi lag rahi
hai.. usse tiya pr bahut payar aata hai.. wo tiya ko pakad kr
apne sine se laga leta hai.. or tiya bhi tarun ko chipt jati
hai..
Tarun- “ I love you tiya.””
Tiya- “ I love you too bhai. “
Itna bol kr tiya tarun alag hote hai.. or tarun tiya ki t-shirt ko
nikalata deta hai..
Tiya tarun ki t-shirt ko nikalne lagti hai.. lekin taurn bus tiya
ke expressin dekh raha hai.. tiya tarun ki t-hirt nikal kr
tarun ke face ke face ki or dhyan deti hai.. usse apne or
aise dekhte hue ki wo apne hi bhai se sath ye sab karne ke
liye kitni taap rahi hai… wo sharma jati hai.. or tarun ke
sine me apna face chupane ki nakam kosis karti hai..
Tarun tiya ked ono hatho ko pakad kr bed pr lita deta hai..
uske baad tiya ke hotho ko chusne lagta hai.. apne hatho
se tiya ke chote chote boobs ko bade payar se daba raha
hai.. tiya bhi t arun ke hotho ko chus rahi hai…
Tabhi tarun tiya ke lower ko pakad kr niche ki or khichta
hai.. or tiya ko bilkul nanga kr deta hai.. tiya ab sirf ak penty
me hai..

Tiya apne face ko apne hatho se chupaye hue hai.. taurn

apne muh ko tiya ke chut ke paas le jata hai.. or ak lambi
saas ke sath tiya ki chut ki madhosh kr dene wali khushbu
ko sunghta hai… ye aisi khushbu hai.. ko kisi ko bhi
madhosh ke de…
Taurn pni jibh ko bahar nikal kr tiya ki chut ko penty ke
upper se hi chatna start kr deta hai…
Tarun apni jibh ko tiya ki chut pr niche se upper ki or
ghuma raha hai.. tiya ki chut ke paani se penty pahle se
gilli ho chuki hai.. tarun tiya ki chut ke paani ko chat kr
uska namkin savad le raha hai..
Tiya tarun ke sar ko pakad kr apni chut pr daba rahi hai. or
sexy aahe bhar rahi hai…
Tarun tiya ki penty ko ab nikal kr tiya se alag kr deta hai…
tiya ki chut bahut payari hai.. bilkul vergin.. safed.. chut ki
gulabi pankhudiya// choti si darar//// aisi payari chut ko
dekhkr tarun or jayada excited ho jata hai.. or tarun muh ko
tiya ki chut se laga kr tiya ki chut ko buri tarha chatne lagta
hai…
Taurn tiya ki tango ko pakad kr faila deta hai.. or toua ki
chut me apni jibh dal kr usse fuck karne lagta hai..
Tiya apni pairo ko tarun ke sar ke charo or ghuma leti hai.
or usse apni chut pr daba leti hai..
Tarun pagalo ki tarha tiya ki chut ko chat raha hai.. jaise wo
barso se payasa ho.. wo tiya ki chut ne nikalne walle ras ki
ak ak bund ko pi jana chahta hai..
Wo tiya ki aaho ko aawaj ab tej hone lagi hai.. tiya apni
madmasti me aahe bhar rhai hai…
Tiya ak tej aah bharti hai.. or tarun ke muh me apna sara
pani chod deti hai.. taurn bhi tiya ki chut se nikale pani ko
pine ki puri kosis karta hai lekin tiya ki chut ne to jaise
sailab chod hai.. tarun uske sare pani ko nahi pi pata hai..
uske pure chehre or tiya ki chut ka pani lag jata hai..
Abhi tiya bilkul nidal ho jati hai.. tarun bhi khada hota hai..
tiya ke side me let jata hai…..

Tiya tej tej saase le rahi hai.. wo tarun ki or dekhti hai..

tarun ki aakhe band hai.. or taurn apne saaso pr control
krne ki kosis kr raha hai..
Tiya ko tarun pr abhi bahut payar aata hai.. wo ak hath
tarun ke gaal pr lagti hai.. or ghum kr taurn ke upper let jati
hai…
Tarun ke hotho ko gale tak tarun tiya ke chut ke paani se
gila ho chukka hai…
Tiya tarun ke hotho ko chatna start kr deti hai.. or chat chat
kr tarun ke muh pr lage khud ke chut ke pani ko saf karne
lagti hai..
Tarun apni bhi apni saaso ko control karne ki kosis kr raha
hai…
Kuch der me tiya tarun ko saaf kr kr deti hai.. or phir tarun
ko kiss karte hue niche jane lagit hai…
Pahle chahti pr kiss karti hai.. phir pet pr … uske baad
tarun ke lower ko nikalne lagti hai..
Taurn tiya ko ye sab karte hue dekh raha hai…
Tiya tarun ke lower ko underwear sameta nikal deti hai..
iske sath hi tarun ka 6.5 inch ka lund tiya ke samne khada
ho jata hai.. tiya ko ye bahut payar lag raha hai.. ye spring
ki traha khada hai..
Tiya pahle isse idhar udhar hil kr dekhti hai.. ye springke
tarha hai… tarun apni choti bahan ko aise apne lund se
khelte hue dekh man hi man has padta hai…
Tiya ab tarun ke lund k oak kiss karti hai.. or apne naram
hahto se tarun ke lund ki khal ko piche krti hai.. phir apni
jibh ko taurn ke lund pr pherne lagti hai… taurn ko ye slow
feeling bahut mast kr rahi hai…
Wo ye sabspeed me chahta hai.. lekin tiya se sab pahli baar
kr rahi hai..islye wo sab uske tarike se chahta hai..isliye wo
bina bole bus tiya ki harkto ko enjoy karta hai..
Tiya dhire se tarun ke lund ko apne muh me le leti hai.. or
lolli pop ki tarha chusne lagti hai..
Ab tarun ko khud pr control nahi ho raha hai.. wo apne
hahto ko tiya ke sar pr pherne lagta hai… lekin tusse apne
lund pr daba nahi raha hai…
Tiya tarun ke lund ko masti se chus rhai hai… kabhi taurn
ke lund ko muh se bahar nikalti hai.. uss pr thukti hai.. phir
usse muh me bhar leti hai… tarun ab apne last sima pr
pahuchne wala hai..
Waha tiya bhi apni speed bada deti hai.. ab tarun ka control
kho jata hai.. wo tiya ke sar ko apne lund pr daba deta hai..
lund tiya kemuh ke ander pura chala gaya hai.. tarun aise
hi tiya ke muh me jhad jata hai.. or tiya tarun ke lund ka
sara pani pi jati hai..
Tiya bhi apne muh ko pochte hue khadi hoti hai.. or taurn
ke upper hi let jati hai….

Dono ki saase bahut tej chal rahi hai.. dono apni saaso ko
thamne ki kosis me lage hai…
Tarun tiya ko apni baho me bhar leta hai.. dono kafi der tak
aise hi lete rahte hai.. tabhi tarun tiya ki or dekhta hai.. tiya
kiaakhe band hai.. usne tarun ko tight pakada hua hai..
Shayad wo so gayi hai. tarun bhi tiya ko jangane ki kosis
nahi karta hai.. wo time dekhta hai.. abhi 12 baj rahe hai…
Tarun tiya ko jagana nahi chahta hai isliye wo bhi wahi
waise hi so jata hai…
Karib 2 ghante baad tarun ko kuch apne lund pr kuch ajib
feel ho raha hai.. tarun ko lag raha hai.. ye sab nind me ho
raha hai.. tarun ko apne lund pr gila gila mahsus ho raha
hai..
Karvat lete hue tarun ki aakhe khulti hai.. wo apne lund ki
or dekhta hai… uska lund tiya ke muh ke ander hai. wo
usse bade payar se chus rahi hai.. taurn nind me tha.. lekin
phir bhi taurn ka lund ak dam sidha khada hai..
Taurn tiya ko aise dekh kr thoda chokta lekin tarun ke face
pr ak smile aa jati hai…
Or wo apna hath tiya ke sar pr rakh deta hai.. or bade payar
se uske sar pr apna hath pherta hai.. tiya ak pal ke liye
tarun ke face ki or dekhti hai.. phir wapas tarun ke lund ko
chusne me mast ho jati ha…
Tarun ab masti me mast ho jata hai… tabhi tiya tarun ke
lund ko muh se bahar nikalti hai.. or or aage bad kr tarun ki
ke upper baith jati hai..
Taurn tiya ke or dekhta hai.. wo samgh jata hai.. tiya kya
chahti hai.. wo isse aage badna chahti hai..
Tarun aise hi tiya ko dekh hi raha hai ki tiya apni chut ko
tarun ke lund ke paas le jati hai.. or lund ko apni chut pr
ragdne lagti hai..
Tarun or tiya dono isse madmash aahe bharne lagte hai..
aab tarun ko bhi khud pr control nahi ho raha hai..
Tarun uth kr baith jata hai.. or tiya ko apni or khich leta
hai… tiya ka chehra sharm se lala ho rakha hai.. wo tiya ko
thoda piche karta hai.. or pane lund ko tiya ki chut pr set
karta hai.. tarun apne lund ko ak baar tiya ki chut pr
ragadta hai.. or ander dalne hi wala hai ki
Tiya- “ bhai thoda aaram se karna.. “
Taurn tiya ki baat sun kr hosh me aata hai or tiya ki or
dekhta hai.. usse chehre pr dar hai..
Tarun ko samgh nahi aata kya kare…
Tarun- “ tiya pahli baare me sab ko dard hota hai..”
Tiya-“ thik hai bhai.. lekijn thoda aaram se karna ..”
Tarun ha me sar hila deta hai.. uske baaad.. tarun tiya ko
bed pr lita deta hai.. or idhar udhar dekhne lagta hai.
Waha taurn uth kr tel ki botal lata hai.. or kafi sara tel tiya ki
chut ke upr lagta hai.. or tiya ki chut ke ander bhi tel dalta
hai.. uske baad apne lund pr tel lagta hai… or
Tiya ki tango ko thoda failata hai.. or apne lund ko tiya ko
chut pr set karta hai… ohir tiya ke face ki or dekhta hai..
waha abhi bhi dar hai.. isse tarun ka confidence kam ho
raha hai..
Tarun- “ tiya ye jaruri nahi hai.. hum isse kabhi baad me bhi
kr saktte hai.. “
Tiya- “ nahi bhai koi problem nahi hai.. aap jaise chaho
karo..”
Tarun- “ lekin tiya pahli baar me bahut dard hoga..”
Tiya-“ bhai mai aapke liye kitna bhi dard sahan kr d sakti
hu… aap meri tensin mat lo.. aap bus aage bado..”
Ye sab kahte hue tiya ke face se dar gayab ho chukka hai…
wo ab tarun ke paayar me smile kr rahi hai.. isse tarun ka
confidence phir se wapas aa jata hai.. or wapas tiya ki chut
ki or dekhta hai..
Tarun tiya ke muh pr apna hath rakh leta hai.. or ak tej
Dhaka deta hai.. tarun ka lund tiya ki chut me aadha chala
jata hai… tiya ki aakho se 2 bund aasu nikal jate hai..
Tarun bina dekhe ak or jhtka deta hai.. or pura lund tiya ki
chut me dal deta hai… niche khun ki nadi bah gayi hai..
tarun aise hi tiya ke upper leta jata hai.. or apna hath tiya ke
muh se hata leta hai…
Tiya ki chut bahut tight hai… usme itni garmi hai.. jitni
suraj me hoti hai…
Tarun ka lund ubalti hui chut me samaya hua hai
Tiya dard se aahe bharti hai.. tarun tiya ke aasu pochta hai..
or tiya ke galo pr kiss karta hai..
Tarun- “ maine bola tha na ki dard hoga..”
Tiya-“ koi baat nahi bhai.. but abhi thodi der aise hi rahne
do… hilana mat.”
Itna sun kr tarun tiya ko kiss karta hai.. or phir tiya ke
hotho ko chusne lagta hai..

Tiya aise hi padi hui taurn ke hotho ka sawad le rahi hai..

kuch der baad tiya bhi maje me tarun ke hotho ko chusne
lagti hai.. ab tiya ka jhosh bhi badne laga hai.. wo taurn ko
apni or khich rahi hai.. usse apni baho me tight pakad rahi
hai…
Tarun ko bhi tiya ke jhosh ko ahsa ho rah hai.. lekin tarun
ko abhi bhi thoda dar hai ki kahi tiya ko dard na ho.. phir
bhi taurn ak baar tiya ke face ki or dekhta hai.. ab waha sirf
madhoshi hai.. isliye taurn thodi himaat karta hai.. or aage
badttha hai..

Taurn apne lund ko dhire dhire piche nikalta hai.. abhi

taurn ne thodi hi halchal ki thi ki tiya ke muh se aka ah
nikal jati hai….
Tarun waise hi ruk jata hai.. tiya ki aone hatho ko tarun ki
kamar pr pherti hui… apne hatho ko tarun ki gand pr le jati
hai… or usse apne chut pr tight dabati hai.. isse tarun ka
lund waps tiya ki chut me ghus jata hai.. isse tiya ke muh
se ak sexy madmast aah nikal jati hai.. ye aah bahut tej
hai.. tarun ko isse pata chal jata hai ki tiya ready hai..
Tarun dhire dhire lund ko ander bahar karne lagta hai..
Ander bahar ,,,,, ander bahar… ander bahar….. isse tiya or
tarun dono ki sexy sexy aahe nikal rahi hai..
Har ak jhatke sath dono lambi lambi saase le rahe hai..
taurn ki speed ab bad rahi hai. tiya ne tarun ko tight pakad
raha hai… tarun tiya ke chote chote boobs ko ragade hue
jhatke maar raha hai. tarun pagalo ki tarha tiya ke hotho ko
chus raha hai..
Tarun apni speed bada raha hai… tiya bhi niche se jhake
dete hue.. tarun ka saht de rhi hai… apne me is chudai ki
ajib aawaje gunj rahi hai.. dono ak dusre me madmast
masti kr rahe hai…
Abhi dono ak sath last stage pr pahuchte hai.. tarun apni
speed or bada deta hai.. tiya ki aaho ki aawaj or bad gayi
hai.. tarun ak jordar jhatke ke sath apna sara viryaa tiya ki
chut me bhar deta hai.. tiya ko apni chut me garma lava
mahsus ho rha hai.. wo tarun ko tight apni baho me jakad
leti hai…

Tiya ki chut tarun ki saari engry chus leti hai.. tarun nidal
ho kr aose hi tiya ke upper pad jata hai…
Dono aise hi pade apni saaso ko control karne ki kosis kr
rahe hai. dono ki ssase bhaut tej rel ki trha bhag rahi hai..
Kuch der aise hi pade rahne ka baad t iya tarun ko side
karti hai.. or tarun ke mathe kr ak kiss deti hai… or
bathroom me chali jati hai.. tarun bhi uth kr bed ko dekhta
hai. waha khun se savi bed-sheet hai.. tarun usse hata deta
hai… or apne kapde pahan leta hai… tabhi gate se kuch
aawaj aati hai. . tarn jaldi se bed-sheet ko corner me andher
me fek kr gat ki or jata hai… dhire se gate open karta hai…
tarun bahar jhakta hai… waha tina bhagti hui dikhayi deti
hai.. wo turant apni room me ghus kr gate band kr leti hai..
Tarun samgh jata hai.. tina ne sab ko dekha hoga.. lekin
kaise…
Tabhi bathroom ka gate khulta hai… tarun gate band krke
ander tiya ke paas aa jata hai… tiya ki chut me dard ho
raha hai.. usse chalne me kafi problem ho rahi hai.. tarun
tiya ko sambhal kr bed pr lita deta hai..
Dono ak dusre ko hoto pr kiss karte hai..
Tarun- “ tiya tum so jao mai jata hu “
Tiya- “ bhai itni jaldi kya hai.. thoda ruk jao na., “
Tarun- “ abhi 3 baj rahe hai subha hone wali hai… “
Tarun tiya ko ak kiss karta hai. or waha se chal deta hai…
tarun apne room me aata hai.. or tiya ke baare me sochne
lagta hai.. usse tina ki bhi yaad aati hai… aise hi usse kab
nind aa gayi pata hi nahi chalta hai…
Subha ke 6 baj rahe hai.. tarun apne sapno me khoya hua..
gahri nind me hai kuch der me tarun ki nind tuten lagti hai..
kuch tej gusse me aawaj uske kaano me padti hai…
Tarun aakhe khol kr samne dekhta hai.. waha tannu bahut
gusse me khadi hai.. aisa lag raha hai. jase or uth kr direct
tarun ke paas aa gayi. Uske baal bhi bikhre hue hai.. or
tarun ko gusse se dekh rahi hai. taurn ko abhi tak kuch
samgh nahi aaya hai.. wo samgh nahi pa raha hai . ki tannu
gusse me kyo hai…
Tarun apne yadhast ko thoda piche khichta hai.. usse yaad
aata hai.. last time wo tannu se mafi mangne ke liye gidgida
raha tha.. or tannu ne usse raat ko milne ke liye bola tha…
Ab tarun ko baat to samgh aa gayi thi… tarun abhi kuch
soch pata… usse pahle
Tannu- “ kaha the kal raat ko..?? “
Tarun- “ wo di mai “
Itna kahte hue tarun ruk jata hai.. lekin tannu abhi bhi
jawab ka intzar kr rahi hai…
Tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya jawab de… wo koi
achcha sa bahana soch hi raha hai. ki tannu apna sawal
dobara dohrati hai…
Tannu iss waqt bahut gusse me hai.. tarun ko ab thoda dar
lag raha hai.. wo hadbada jata hai… or uske muh se tiya ka
naam nikal jata hai..
Tannu tiya ka naam sun kr shock rah jati hai.. usse samgh
nahi aata hai.. jo tarun bol raha hai wo sach hai.. ya usse
koi waham ho raha hai..
Tannu- .” kya..? “
Tarun- “ di wo mom, dad ki fight se tiya bahut dari hui thi..
so usi ko sulane gaya tha..”
Tannu ab thoda sant hoti hai..
Tannu- “ phir wapas kab aaye the.. “
Tarun- “ bus tiya ko sulate hi.. 11 baje tak wapas aa gaya
tha.. “
Tannu- “ 11 baje mai yahi thi.. “
Tarun- “ shayad thoda lait ho gaya tha… “
Tannu ka chehra thoda sad ho jata hai.. or wo tarun ko
mausm chehre se dekhti hui..
Tannu- “ mai puri raat tumhara intzaar kiya.. “
Itna bol kr tannu waha es chali jati hai.. tarun ab thoda relx
ho kr tannu ke baare me sochta hai…
Tabhi usse ak tej jhatka lagta hai.. wo raat me gate ko
ander se band krke soya tha.. to tannu room ke ander kaise
aayi…
Matlab tannu puri raat tarun ke room me hi thi… wo puri
raat tarun ka wait kr rahi thi.. wo side me dekhta hai.. waha
aisa lag raha hai.. ki koi or bhi uske bed pr soya hua tha…
Tarun ko ab khud thoda sharminda ho raha tha ki usne
tannu ko itna wait karvaya… lekin ab uske paas ak idea
tha… ki wo tannu ko mana sake.. wo turant bathroom me ja
kr ready ho jata hai.. jaise tarun bathroom se bahar aata
hai.. waha tina khadi hui tarun ka wait kr rahi hai..
Tina ke hath me chai ka cup hai.. taurn ak pal ke liye gate ki
or dekhta hai.. or tina ke hatho se chai le kr side table pr
rakh deta hai.. uske baad tina ko apni baho me le kr gud
morning kiss karta hai..
Dono lip-lock kiss karte hai.. tabhi kisi ki aahat se dono
alag hote hai.. tarun turant bed pr baith kr chaip pine lagta
hai..
Tina ka chehra sharm se lalal ho rakha hai.,.. bilkul tamatr
ki tahra.. tarun tina ko aise dekh kr.. smile kr raha hai.. usse
bahut maja aa raha hai..
Tarun- “ kya baat hai.. di.. aaj to tumhare gaal bilkul tamat
ki tarha lalal hai..”
Tina- (sharmati hui) “ kal raat ko tum ne jo kiya mughe sab
pata hai.. “
Itna sun kr taurn hadbada jata hai uske muh se chai bahar
aa jati hai.. or kuch chai uski pent pr gir jati hai..
Tarun chai ke cup side table pr rakhta hai.. or apne pent ko
pochta hua.. tina ko shock nazro se dekh raha hai…
Tabhi tina side se ak useless towel utha kr tarun ki tango
ke paas baith jati hai.. or tarun ki pent ko saaf krne lagti
hai.. means tarun ki jangh ko sahla rahi hai…
Tarun abhi bhi tina ki baat se shock me hai..
Tina- “ bhai mughe pata hai.. kal tumhare or tiya ke bich
kya hua hai…. or mughe usse koi problem nahi hai… “
Tarun ko ab ak or jhatka laga hai…
Tarun- “ tum ko koi problem nahi hai… ..??? “
Tina- “ ha bhai tum ne thik suna hai.. .. mai aapse payar
karti hu.. or aap mughe jinta payar de rahe ho./.. wo mere
liye bahut hai… .. or mai janti hu.. tiya bhi tumse bahut
payar karti hai… “
Tarun ab thoda emosanal hone laga hai.. sse tina pr bahut
payar aa raha hai…
Tarun tina ko utha kr side me bed pr baitha tha hai….
Tarun- “ tum ko pata hai tum mere liye perfect girl ho.. “
Tina ak smiel karti hai.. or dono hug kr lete hai.. tabhi bahar
se kuch awaj aati hai. dono alag hote hai. waha gate pr tiya
khadi hai.. usske chahre pr thoda dard dikhayi de raha
hai…
Tiya- “ shyad mai galt time pr aa gayi “
Tina waha se mud kr jane lagti hai.. wo mudte hue
ladkhada rahi hai.. taurn or tina dono tiya ki or dodte hai..
or tiya ko sahara dete hua..tarun ke room me late hai.. tiya
tarun ke bed pr let jati hai..
Tarun- “ tiya tum ko kya hua..”
Tiya- “ wo raat ko “
Itna bol kr tiya sharma jati hai.. or side me face ghuma leti
hai.. tiya chahre sharm se lal ho gaya hai..
Ye sun kr tina bhi samgh jati hai,,, wo tarun ki or dekhte
hue..
Tina- “ tarun tum ko thoda sambh kr karna chahiye tha.. “
Ye sun kr tiya chok jati hai.. ki tina ko pata hai…
Wo tarun ki or dekhti hai…
Taurn ishare me usse shant rahene ko kahta hai.. tina ke
face pr thoda dard hai ,, ki tiya ko dard ho raha hai,..
Ab tarun bhi tina ke samne khula chukka hai..
Tarun- “ di sorry wo night me mughe kuch samgh nahi aa
raha tha.. “
Tiya- “ di mughe bahut dard ho raha hai.. “
Tina- “ tarun jao first ads se pain killer le kr aao..”
Tarun ja kr dava le kr aata hai.. or wo tiya ko khilata hai…
Tarun- “ tiya tum aaj school jana cancel kr do “
Tiya- “ are bekuf aa Sunday hai. “
Itna bol kr tiya or tina dono khil-khila kr hasne lagte hai..
taurn ko bhi isse hasi aa jati hai…
Tabhi gate se tannu room ke ander aati hai,,, or sabhi ki
hasi band ho jati hai…
Tarun apni chai ko le kr pine lagta hai.. tannu sabhi se
chahre ko dekhti hai… sabhi bilkul khamosh hai. jaise
unhe koi sap sungh gaya ho…
Tannu- “ kya hua tum sab ko.. mere aate hai sab chup ho
gaye. “
Tina- “ di aisa kuch nahi hai.. hum to aise hi baate kr rahe
hai.. “
Tannu- “ hmm chalo mom sab ko naste ke liye bula rahi
hai.. “
Itna bol kr tannu waha se chali jati hai..
Baki tino bhi chalne lagte hai. tabhi tiya ke hilne pr usse
dard hota hai.. or uske muh se ak choti chik nikal jati hai..
tarun yisse sun kr wapas tiya ke paas aata hai.. tina bhi
wahi wapas aa jati hai..

Tina- “ tiya tum yahi relx karo mai khana yahi le aati hu..”
Tarun- “ mai bhi abhi aata hu.. “
Itna bol kr tarun or tiya dono niche chale jate hai..
Tina- “ mom tiya ki tabiyat thodi kharab hai.. uska nasta
mughe de do.. mai usse upper hi de aati hu.. “
Itna bol kr tina nasta le kr upper chali jati hai.. tarun
kitchem me kuch kr raha hai… itne me tina wapas aati hai..
or dining table pr baith jati hai..
Tabhi taurn bahar niklata hai.. or uske hath me bahut sara
khana hai.. wo usse le k kr upper jate hue..
Tarun- “ mom mai bhi upper hi nasta karunga..”
Tarun upper chala jata hai.. upper tiya bed pr sad ood me
baithi hai…. tarun ko dekhte hi.. uske chahre pr ak smile aa
jati ha,,,
Tarun sara khana bed pr rakhta hai.. or tiya ko comfatable
ho kr baithe me help karta hai. uske baad taurn apne hatho
se tiya ko khana khilata hai… tiya bhi tarun ko apne hatho
se khana khilati hai. dono khana khatm karte hai.. tabhi
kamini room me enter karti hai.. tabhi tarun or tiya kamini
ki or dekhte hai.. kamini dono ke sar pr hath pr hath pherti
hai.. or bina kuch bole bartn utha kr le jati hai..
Tarun note karta hai ki kamini aaj bahut sad hai.. aaj usne
kisi ki baat ka koi jawab nahi diya hai…
Tarun ko ye bahut ajib lagta hai.. usse yaad aata hai ki kal
night me uski mom and dad ki fight hui thi.. shayad ussi ki
wajah se kamini sad hai…
Tarun tiya ko apni godh me utha kr tiya ko uske room me le
jata hai.. tiya ko bed pr lita deta hai…
Tarun gate ki or badtha hai.. uske baad tarun abhi gate ko
band hi karne wala tha ki tina gate ke samne aa jati hai.. ..
Tina- “ bhai kya baat hai.. gate band kr rahe ho..?? “
Tarun sharma jata hai.. or gate ko khol deta hai.. tina ander
aa jati hai.. tina tiya ke paas aa kr baith jati hai.. tarun bhi
ander aa jata hai…
Tina- “ bhai kya baat hai.. puri raat tiya ke sath the. Abhi
bhi.. gate band kr rahe the.. “
Ye sun kr tiya bhi sharma jati hai..
Tina- “ tiya abhi dard kaisa hai. “
Tiya- “ di abhi thoda kam hai,, “
Tina waha se jane lagit hai.
Tina- “ bhai tiya ko jayada paresan mat karna.. mai abhi
thodi der me wapas aati hu… “
Itna bol kr tina waha se chali jati hai.. tarun turant bhag kr
gate band karta hai.. or wapas tiya ke paas aa jata hai..
Tiya abhi bahut sharma rahi hai.. tarun tiya ke galo pr hath
rakhta hai..
Tarun- “ tiya I am sorry.. meri wajah se tughe itna dard
sahan karna pad raha hai “
Tiya tarun ke hatho pr apna hath rakhti hai…
Tiya- “ nahi bhai.. mai khud aisa chahti thi.. or waise bhi..
apne payar ke liye itna dard to mai sahan kr sakti hu,, “
Itna bol kr dono ak dusre ko hug karte hai..
Tarun- “ tiya mai tumhari uss jagah ko dekh sakta hu “
Tiya tarun koi share me ha kahti hai…
Tarun dhire se tiya ka lower nikalta hai.. uske baad tiya ki
penty ko inche kr deta hai..
Tiya ki chut ak dum lala ho gayi hai.. wo suz kr ful gayi hai..
tarun ko bahut dhukh hota hai..
Wo tiya ki chut pr apna hath pherta hai.. tiya ki dard se aka
ah nikal jati hai.. tarun ak pal ke liye tiya ke face ki or
dekhta hai..
Tiya ke face pr dard or excitement ki mix expressions hai..
Tiya ko dard ho raha hai. lekin tiya ko tarun ke touch karne
se tiya ko jhos bhi chad raha hai……
Lekin abhi tarun ko sirf tiya ka dard nazar aa raha hai.. wo
tiya ki chut pr ak kiss karta hai.. or tiya ki penty ko waps
upper kr deta hai… lower ko pahna kr tarun tiya ke bagal
me let jata hai.. …
Tabhi gate pr knock hota hai.,.. tarun gate open karta hai..
waha tina khadi hai..
Tina- “ abhi or akele me rahna hai kya..? “
Itna kahte hue tina ander aa jati hai.. or tiya ke paas aa kr
baitha jati hai… tina ke hath me kuch dava and ak pani ka
glass hai..
Tarun tina ke pich piche aata haii
Tina- “ tiya lo.. ye dava .. lo “
Tiya dava kha leti hai…
Tina- “ ab chalo.. so jao sham tak dard bilkul khatm ho
jayega… “
Itna bol kr tina waha se jane lagti hai..
Tina- “ bhai ab to tiya ko akela chod do.. ussse aaram ki
jarurat hai.. “
Tarun tina ke sath bahar chal deta hai.. tarun tina ke sath
uske room me chala jata hai..
Tina chair dal kr us pr baith jati hai.. taurn bhi wahi bed pr
baith jata hai..
Tina- “ bhai tum se ak baat puchni hai.. “
Tarun- “ ha di poucho “
Tina- “ bhai mai janti hu.. tiya tumse bahut payar karti hai..
lekin kya tum tiya se “
Tina itna bol kr chup ho jati hai.. tarun bhi samgh jata hai ki
tina kya puchna chahti hai…
Tarun- “ di apni mughe nahi pata.. “
Tina- “ to kal wo “
Tarun- “ tiya mughse bahut payrti hai. mai ye janta hu..
usne kafi bar mugh p[r apna payar jataya hai.. lekin mughe
hamesha lagta tha ye galat hai.. yahi kah kr maine tiya ko
mana kr diya.. or wo bhi chup ho gayi… “
Tarun- “ tiya ko jab humare payar ke baare me pata chala
to.. usne mughe pucha ki yadi bahan bhai ke payar ka rule
hi wajah hai to mai ,to mai apni dusri di se kaise payar kr
sakta hu..
Tab mughe samgh me aaya ki mai tiya ke sath galat kr raha
hu… mughe uske payar ki kadar krna chaiye.. “
Itn bol tarun chup ho gaya or khayalo me kho gaya..
Tina ki aawj usse uske khayalo se bahar nikalti hai..
Tina- “ bus yahi wajah hai .. ya kuch or bhi hai.. “
Tarun- “ pata nahi.. “
Tina- “ mughe to aisa lagta hai.. ki tumhare dil me tiya ke
kuch jayada hji payar hai/ lekin tumhe uske baare me nahi
pata hai.. “
Tarun tina ke face ki or dekhta hai..
Tarun- “ kya matlab hai di “
Tina- “ tum aajkal hamesha tiya ke paas hi rahte ho// kya
tum ko uske paas rahna achcha nahi lagta hai.. “
Ab tarun ko apne dil ki feeling samgh aane lagi hai.. or wo
ak ghehri saas leta hai..
Tarun- “ ha di mughe tiya ke paas rahana achcha lagta hai..
mera man karta hai ki mai hamesha uske paas rahu.. lekin
“
Tina- “ lekin kya.. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi “
Taurn itna bol kr chup ho jata hai..
Tina- “ tum aajkal tiya ke baare me bahut sochte ho na,,, “
Tarun- “ hmm “
Tarun ko ab tiya ke baare me sab feeling clear kr ho gayi
hai… tarun ko ab tiya ke sath bitaye payar ke pal slow
motion me revaind ho rahe hai… ab tarun ko apne payar ka
ahsas ho gaya hai..
Tarun- “ lekin di.. aisa kaise ho sakta hai.. “
Tina- “ kaisa “
Tarun- “ di mai tannu di , aapse or ab tiya sab se payar
karta hu/.. “
Tina- “ hmm ha isme kya badi baast hai.. payar to ak
samundr ki trha hai. jisme koi bhi dub sakta hai.. kisike
sath bhi.. “
Tarun- “ ha di lekin.. “
Tina- “ tum jayada mat socho.. purine jamane me jaise ak
raja ki kai rani hoti thi… ye bhi aisa hi haii.. tum iss baare
me jayada mat socho… “
Tarun ye sun kr tnia ki or ak smile kr deta hai…
Tina- “ bhai tum hum sab ke ho.. hum 3 ko boyfriend ho ..
bus or jayada mat socho.. “
Tarun ab kafi relx feel kr raha hai.. uske dil ka bojh kam ho
gaya hai…
Tarun abhi relx ho kr bed pr leta hi tha ki tina ki baat se
usseak or shock laga..

Tina- “ tumne tannu di se baat ki “

Tarun- “ nahi or abhi tak wo mughse naraz hai.. “
Tina- “ lekin tannu di ne to mughse baat kit hi.. wo tum se
naraz nahi hai.. “
Tarun- “ di kal unhone mughe night me milne ke liye bola
tha.. wo puri raat mere room me wait kr rhi thi.. “
Tina- “ ha or tum to tiya ke sath busy the.. tumhare sath
aisa hi hona chaiye.. “
Tarun- “ di aap bhi na.. please help karo na “
Tina- “ tum ak baar tannu di se baat krkke dekho agar wo
jayada naraz hui to kuch sochte hai.. lekin mughe nahi
lagta … ki wo jayada naraz hongi… “
Tarun .. ak lambi saas leta hai.. or khada ho kr baha jane
lagta hai…
Tarun- “ ok di.. abhi mai chalata hu.. mughe nind aa rahi
hai. “
Tina- “ ha raat bhar jag kr mehant karoge to … din me to
nind aayegi hi na… “
Taurn ak smile karta hai.. or apne room me chala jata hai…
Tarun ko nind aa rahi hai. lekin tarun abhi bhi tiya ke baare
me soch raha hai… tarun ki aisi halt hai ki tarun khud se hi
baate kr raha hai..
Tarun khud komirror me dekhta hai. usse waha tiya tannu
or tina ak sath dikhayi de rahi hai. wo tino tarun ko mil kr
payar kr rahi hai.. tarun khuli aakho se sapne dekh raha
hai..
Tarun aise hi khada hua pagal ki tarha smile karta hua.
Mirror me dekh raha hai. usse hosh kuch hosh nahi hai..
tabhi Taniya room me entry hoti hai.. or tarun ko aise dekh
kr joro se hasne lagti hai..
Tarun Taniya ki hasi ki aawaj sun kr hosh me aata hai..
Taniya ki or bekuf bhari nazro se dekhta hai..
Taniya- “ abe bander khud ko sise me dekh kr kyo smile kr
raha tha “
Tarun- “ oye bandri tu chal nikal mere room se. “
Itna kahte hue tarun Taniya ko apne room se bahar ki or
dhakelta hai.. or Taniya usse bachte hue idhar udhar hoti
hai…
Iss jhadap me tarun ka hath Taniya ke boobs pr chala jata
hai.. or tarun unhe dadate hue Taniya ko piche dhakka deta
hai.. Taniya ke boobs ka soft ahsas pate hi tarun hadbada
jata hai.. or thoda piche ho kr khada ho jata hai. or apni
nazre niche kr leta hai.
Tarun aise hi kuch palo tak khada rahta hai. uske baad
tarun apne nazre upper krke Taniya ki or dekhta hai. or
sharma rahi hai.. sharm se uske gaal lala ho gaye hai..
Tarun ko Taniya ka lal lal face bahut achcha lag raha hai/…
lekin Tarun ne Taniya ko pahli baar sharmte hue dekha
hai.,. wo taniya ko jayada pasand nahi karta lekin aaj usse
taniya achchi lag rahi hai..
Taniya apne nazre upper krke tarun ki or dekhti hai.. tarun
dark e apni nazre phir se niche kr leta hai… Taniya ko bhi
samgh nahi aata kya kare.. wo sharma kr waha se bhag jati
hai..
Uske jane ke baad rahat ki sas leta hai. or or ak lambi sas
leta hua bed pr let jata hai..
Abhi tarun pani ke liye table ki or dekhta .. pani khatm ho
gaya hai.. tarun pani lene ke liye niche chal deta hai..
Tarun kitchen me pahuchta hai.. waha tannu lunch bana
rahi hai… tarun freez se pani leta hai..
Tarun- “ di aaj aap akeli., mom kaha hai. “
Tannu- “ wo room me hai.. kal se bahut sad hai..?? “
Tarun- “ kya hua mom ko..? “
Tannu- “ pata nahi shayad kal dad se fight ki wajah se sad
hai. or dad abhi tak aaye bhi nahi hai. “
Tarun ko ye sun kr thodi tensin hone lagi hai..
Tarun- “ tum ne mom se baat ki. “
Tannu- “ nahi “
Tarun water bottle ko dining table pr rakh kr kamini ke
room me chal deta hai.
Waha kamini relxing chai pr baithi hui hai.. kamini ki aakhe
band hai. wo gehri soch me dubi hui hui hai. tarun kamini
ke paas ja kr khada ho jata hai..
Tarun- “ mom “
Kamini aakhe maslti hui
Kamini – “ beta tum yaha……. kya baat hai..?? “
Tarun- “ mom aap bahut sad lag rahi ho. ? “
Kamini- “ aisi koi baat nahi hai.. wo thoda office ki tensin
hai. “
Tarun – “ mom wo dad nahi aaye abhi tak . “
Ye sun kr kamin chair se uth kr bed pr ja kr baith jati hai..
kamini ki aakhe nam ho jati hai. uske face pr achnak dard
umad padta hai..
Tarun kamini ke face ko aise dekh kr bahut bura lag raha
hai.. tarun kamini ke samne bed pr baith jata hai. or kamini
ke kadho pr hath rakh kr.
Tarun – “ mom kya hua.? Aap ro kyo rahi hai..? “
Kamini ki aakho se aasu chalakne lage hai… ab wo khul kr
rone lagi hai. . tarun ko samgh gaya hai ki koi bahut badi
baat ho gayi hai..
Tarun kamini ki aakho se aasu pochta hai.. lekin kamini ki
aakho se to jaise aasu rukne ka naam hi nahi le rahe hai..
Kamini apna sar tarun ke kadhe pr rakh deti hai.. tarun
kamini ko apni baho me bhr leta hai.
Abhi tarun ki aakhe bhi nam ho gayi hai..
Kamini- (rote hue) “ tumhare dad mughe chod kr chal gaye
“
Ye sun kr tarun ka dimag sun pad gaya. Usse apne kaano
pry akin hi nahi ho raha hai ki uski mom sach me aisa kuch
bol rahi hai…
Tarun kamini ke kandho ko pakad kr..
Tarun- “ mom ye sab aap kya bol rahi hai… dad aap ko
chod kaise ja sakte hai.. “
Kamini- (rote hue) “ unhe koi galtfami ho gayi hai.. or unko
kisi ne mere khilaf badkaya hai.. wo mughe charterless
samgh kr mughe chod kr chale gaye.. “
Tarun- “ mom aapn rona band kijiye.. mai dad se baat
karunga.. “
Kamini- “ wo kisi ki baat nahi sun rahe hai..unhe aisa lag
raha hai ki maine unhe dhoka diya hai. lekin beta tumhari
kasam maine unhe dhoka nhi diya. “
Tarun kamini ke aasu ko pochta hua..
Tarun- “ ha mom mai janta hu. Aap aisa kabhi nahi kr sakti
hai.. mai dad ko mana lunga aap tensin mat lo “
Kamini- “ sach beta.. ?”
Tarun- “ yes mom “
Itna sun kr kamini thodi sant hone lagti hai. tarun kamini ko
kande se uth kr bed pr lita deta hai.. or uske paas baitha
jata hai.
Kamini ne abhi bhi taurn ke hath ko tight pakada hua hai.
kamini ne tarun ke hath ko pakad kr apne gaal pr rakha hua
hai.. tarun ko abhi bahut tensin ho rhi hai.. lekin abhi wo
sirf kamini ko chup karne ke bare me soch raha hai.
Abhi kamini ki aakhe band hai… tarunk lag raha hai.. ab
shayad kamini so chuki hai.. wo waha se jane lagta hai…
Lekin kamini uska hath nahi chodti hai..
Kamini- “ beta thodi der mere paas baitho na… mere gaal
pr apna hath rakho. Mughe thoda sukun milega “
Kamini ki bechaini dekh kr tarun ke dil me ak baichaini ke
lahar dhod gayi.. or kamini ko ak fake smile deta hai or
kamini ke gaal pr apna hath pher deta hai…

Kamini ko abhi bahut sukun mil raha hai.. tarun aise hi

baithe hue kamini ke face ki or dekh raha hai.. or kamini ki
buri halat ke baare me soch raha hai.. usse samgh hi nahi
aa rha hai.. kaise ak hi din me ye kya halat ho gayi..
Usne khud se ye promiss kr liya ki or apne dad ko ghar
jarur wapas le kr aaye. Or mom dad ke bich me sab kuch
thik kr dega…
Aise hi sochte hue.. tarun apne aasuo ke nishan pochta hai
Tarun wapas kamini ki or dekhta hai.. ab kamini ke gehri
nind me ja chuki hai.. lekin abhi bhi uske face pr dard
dikhayi de raha hai…
Tarun dhire se apna hath piche khichta hai…. tarun kamini
ke mathe pr ak kiss karta hai.. or waha se chal deta hai…
Room ke bahar nikalte hi tarun kin azar kitchen me khadi
tannu pr padti hai.. wo waha kadhi kadhi aau baha rahi
hai…

Tarun ko jayada time nahi lagta jannne me ki tannu ki

aakho me aasu kyo hai.. usne kamini ki sari baate sun li
hai,,
Tarun tannu ke paas jata hai.. tannu dusri or muh krke ro
rahi hai.. tarun piche se tannu ke kandhe pr hath rakhta
hai….
Tannu palat kr tarun ke sine se lag jati hai.. or rone lagti
hai… tarun tannu ko apni baho me bhar leta hai..
Tannu- ( rote hue ) “ bhai dad kabhi wapas nahi aayenge
kya.. ? “
Tarun - “ nahi di.. dad jarur wapas aayenge.. mai sab thik kr
dunga “
Tannu ki aakho se aasu ruk nahi rahe hai… tarun tannu ko
kadhe se pakad kr samne khada karta hai..
Tarun- “ di please chup ho jao. Ghar me kisi ko pata
chalega to tensin hogi… “
Tannu ye sun kr sant ho jati hai…. tannu apni aakho se
aasu pochti hai. lekin uski shishkariya abhi bhi nikal rahi
hai.. tannu ka dhuk saaf nazar aa raha hai..

Tarun- “ di aap lunch lag do.. sab abhi aate honge. “

Tannu apne aasu pochti hui. Kitchen me chali jati hai..
tarun bhi tensin me sofe pr baith jata hai.. tarun gheri soch
me duba hua hai…
Kuch der baad tannu tarun ke paas aa kr khadi ho jati hai..
tarun tannu ke face ki or dekhti hai..
Tannu- “ mom ko lunch ke liye bula lao. “
Tarun- “ mom abhi soyi hai.. unko disturb nahi karte hai…
wo jab uthengi tab khalengi. “
Itne me taniya or tina niche aate hai… or sabhi dinig table
pr lunch krne lagte hai..
Tarun tannu ke bagal me baitha hai.. sabhi apni problemki
soch ki wajah se chup baithe hai..
Tannu bahut sad hai.. wo kuch khan ahi rahi hai.. tarun ko
ye dekh raha hai.. wo tannu ki jangh pr hath rakhta hai..
Tannu tarun ke face ki or dekhti hai… taurn ishare se usse
khana khan eke liye kahta hai..
Tannu ab thoda khana khane lagi hai.
Tarun lunch le kr upper jane lagta hai…
Tannu- “ kaha ja rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ wo tiya ke liye upper hi lunch le kr ja raha hu “

Tarun upper tiya ke room me chala jata hai.. tiya apne

tablet pr kuch type kr rahi hai.. tarun lunch le ja kr table pr
rakh deta hai.. or tiya ki bagal me baith jata hai.. tiya turant
apne tablet ko lock kr side me chupa leti hai..
Tarun- “ tiya kya kr rahi ho.. ? “
Tiya- “ (thoda hadbadati hui) kuch nahi.. aise hi “
Tarun- “ kuch chupa rahi ho. “
Tiya- “ nahi bhai aisa kuch nahi hai.. “
Tarun jaldi se tablet pr jhapta hai.. or usse chin leta hai..

Tiya bhi usse tarun se chinne ki nakam kosis karti hai…

uske tarun ab tablet ko le chukka hai.. wo usse unlock
karne ki kosis karti hai.. lekin wo password locked hai..
Tarun- “ iska password batao. “
Tiya – “ kabhi nahi. “
Itna bol kr tiya ak baar or tarun pr jhapti hai. isse tiya ki
chut ke paas pain hota hai.. or usske muh se ak choti si
aah aah nikal jati hai.. tarun turant tiya ko sambhal kr
wapas lita deta hai..
Tarun- “ tiya dhayan se raho.. “
Tiya- “ bhai ak baar niche dekho na.. halat kaisi hai.. “
Ye kah kr tiya sharma jati hai.. or apne hatho se apna face
chupa leti hai..

Tiya ki baat sun kr tarun ke face pr ak smile aa jati hai…

Tarun room ka gate band krke aata hai. uske baad tiya ke
lower and penty k oak sath niche kr deta hai…
Tiya ne abhi bhi apna face chupaya hua hai.. tarun apne
hatho ko tiya ki jangho pr rakhta hai uske baad unhe
failane ki kosis karta hai.. lekin isse tiya ki dard se ak aah
nikalti jati hai.. or tarun wahi ruk jata hai..
Tiya ki chut ab thodi thik hai pink color ki….
Tarun tiya ki chut ke paas apna muh le kr jata hai.. or ak
lambi saas le kr uski chut ki madhosh mahak ko sunghta
hai….
Uske baad tarun tiya ki chut pr fuk maar kr tiya ko thodi
raht dene ke liye… ab tiya ki masti se aka ah nikal jati hai..
Tarun tiya ki chut pr kiss karta hai… tiya masti me ak or
aah bharti hai.. tarun tiya ki chut ke clirts pr apni jibh
pherta hai or tiya ki chut ko tast krta hai…
Tiya ab masti me dub chuki hai.
Tabhi door pr knock hota hai.. iss aawaj se tarun or tiya
dono hosh me aa jate hai.. tarun jaldi se tiya ke lower or
penty ko upper karta hai..
Tiya bhi apne aap ko thik karti hai.. tarun tiya ko baithne
me help karta hai. uske baad lunch ko tiya ke samne bed pr
rakh deta hai…
Tarun room ka gate open karta hai.. bahar tina khadi hui
hai…. tarun ke tote ude hue hai,,,
Tina tarun ko dekh kr shararti smile kr rahi hai. tarun ko
thodi embress ho raha hai…
Tina tarun ko Dhaka dete hue ander aa jati hai.. waha tiya
ka chehra sharm se lal ho rakha hai..
Tina- “ kya kr rahe the tum dono “
Tarrun or tiya dono thoda hadbada jate hai… or tina joro se
hasme lagti hai.. tarun or tiya ak dusre ke face ki or dekhne
lage hai..
Tina- “ are mat batao. Mughe pata hai sab… waise bhai ak
shikayat hai tumse. “
Ab tarun or tiya dono normal ho jate hai…
Tarun- ‘ kaisi shikayat..?? “
Tina- “ tum apna sara payar tiya ko de rahe ho… shayad
mughse ab tum payar nahi karte ho/// “
Itna bolte hue tina thodi sad ho jati hai..
Tarun tina ko apni or khich kr apne gale se laga leta hai..
tina bhi tarun ko apni baho me bhar leti hai..
Tarun- “ kis ne kaha mai tumse payar nahi karta… mai to
tumse bahut payar kart ahu “
Tina- “ hmm ha “
Tiya- “ are mughe bhi hug chahiye.. “
Tarun or tina dono mil kr tiya ko hug karte hai…
Or tarun tiya ko lunch karane lagta hai…….

Uske baad tina bartan le kr niche chali jati hai.. or tarun bhi
apne room ki or chal deta hai..
Apne room me pahuch kr tarun ke dimag me wapas wahi
uske mom and dad ke jhagde ki baate ghumne lagi… use
samgh hi nahi aa raha hai ki uske dad ko koi itna kaise
bhadka sakta hai.. wo apne dad ko call karta hai
Lekin mobile out of reach hai.. wo office me call karta hai…
waha se usse pata chalta hai.. ki uske dad meeting ke liye
china gaye gaye hai.. or or 3 din baad lotenge…
Ab tarun ke dimag me koi idea nahi aa raha hai……
Tabhi tarun apne ak collage dost ko call karta hai..
Tarun- “ hello jassi. “
Tarun apni problem usse batata hai.. and usse ak kaam
deta haii. Ki usse uska pata lagana hai jo uske dad ko
bhadka raha hai…
Uske baad taurn thoda relx hone ki kosis karta hai..
Tarun abhi apne bed pr leta hi tha ki tannu room me aati
hai..
Tarun tannu ko dekh kr baith jata hai…
Tarun- “ di aap uss baat ki tensin mat lo… mai sab thik kr
dunga. “

Tannu- “ bhai wo baat nahi hai.. “

Tarun- “ to kya baat hai.. ? “
Tannu- “ wo mom ne abhi tak lunch nahi kiya hai.. “
Tarun khada ho kr tannu ke paas jata hai.. or bilkul paas
khada ho jata hai..
Tannu ko abhi bhi tensin ho rahi hai.. tarun tannu ka dhyan
divert karne ke liye baat palat deta hai…

Tarun- “ di waise aap ne abhi tak mughe maaf nahi kiya na..
“
Tannu- “ kiss baat ke liye..”
Tarun ke kuch bolne se pahle hi tannu ko baat samgh aa
jati hai,,
Tannu- “ nahi maine to tum ko pahle hi maaf kr diya tha.. “

Itna sun kr tarun tannu ki kamar me hath dal kr tannu ko

apni or khich leta hai…
Or ak hath tannu ki julfo me dal deta hai..
Tarun- “ to aapne abhi tak mughe I love u nahi kaha..”
Ab tannu sharmane lagi hai..
Tannu- “ tum ne bhi to nahi kaha. “
Tarun- “ maine to bahut baar kaha hai.. “
Itna bolte hue.. tarun tannu ke gaal ko chum leta hai.. or
tannu ak lambi saas leti hai..
Tarun- “ I love you di “
Tannu tarun ko apne se chipka leti hai….
Tannu- ‘ I love you bhai.. “
Ab tarun tannu ke galle me kiss karne laga hai… tannu bhi
iss masti me khoti ja rahi hai…
Tarun apne hotho ko tannu ke hotho ke paas lata hai.. tarun
abhi kiss karne hi wala hai ki.. tannu tarun ke hotho pr apni
ungli rakh deti hai…. or usse rok deti hai..

Tarun- “ kya hua di. “

Tannu- “ maine tina ke payar ki wajah se tum ko maaf kr
diya.. lekin yadi tum ne kisi or ke sath kuch kiya to mai tum
ko kabhi maaf nahi karungi… “

Itna sunte hi tarun thoda hadbada gaya ko usse thodi

tensin bhi ho gayi..
Tannu- “ kya hua. ? “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi wo mom ko lunch khila kr aata hu… “
Itna bol kr tarun waha se jane lagta hai..
Tarun abhi gate pr hi pahucha tha ki wo piche ghumta hai..
Tarun- “ di aap ko tina se to koi problem nahi hai na.. “
Tannu tarun ki taraf ak smile kr deti hai.. or tarun niche ki
or chal deta hai…

Tarun kitchen se lunch le kr kamini ke room me jata hai..

room me enter hote hi kamini bathroom se nikalti hai.. wo
sirf towel me hai…
Uska pura badan bhiga hua hai.. towel ne kamini ke sirf
aadhe boobs dhake hue hai.. or towel niche sirf adha jagho
tak aa raha hai..
Tarun ka lund pent me tambu bana raha hai… tarun gate pr
khada kaap raha hai. kamini apne baalo ko piche krke
jhadka rahi hai….
Kamini ke gale se pani bund ghisti hui kamini ke boobs ke
bilkul biche chali ja rahi hai…
Tarun apne gale ka thuk nigalta hu.. kamini ke iss sexy
avtar ko dekh raha hai…

Ab taurn ki apni mom pr hi niyat kharab ho rahi hai… uski

aisi halat hai.. ki abhi uska lund pent me pichkari chod
dega…

Tarun apne nazre bina hataye lunch ko side table pr rakh

deta hai….
Iski aawaj se kamini ka dhayan tarun ki or jata hai.. kamini
tarun ko waha dekh kr hadbada jati hai.. or jaldi se apne
aap ko chupane ki kosis karti hai..
Iss jaldbazi me kamini ka pair bed ke teji se lagta hai.. or
kamini niche gir jati hai.. kamini ka towel bhi khul jata hai..

Taurn bhag kr kamini kko girne ke bachta hai.. tarun ka ak

hath kamini ki kamar pr se hota hua garden kr piche hai.. or
dusre hath se tarun ne kamini ke pet ko side ke pakada hua
hai..
Lekin towel niche gir chukka hai… kamini abhi bilkul nangi
hai…
Tarun kamin ko jaldi se khada karta hai..
Kamini wapas apne towel ko utane ke liye niche jhukti hai..
or ro paas girne lagti hai.. tarun dobara kamin ko pakadta
hai.. iss baar tarun kamini ko piche ke pakadta hai..

Tarun ka khada lund kamini ki gand pr kamini ko chubhta

hai.. lekin kamini ki aisi halat hai ki wo iss bat pr reacat
nahi karti balkki apne hatho se apne boobs or chut ko
chupane ki nakam kosis karti hai…
Tarun kamini ko bed pr baitha deta hai.. or niche se towel
utha kr kamini ko deta hai..

Kamini bed pr let kr usse chadar ki tarha od leti hai…

Ab kamini puri dhaki hui hai… lekin kamini ko apne pair me
lagi uss chot pr abhi bhi dard ho raha hai…
Ye dard kamini ke chehre pr saaf dikhayi de raha hai.. lekin
tarun apni aakhe niche kiye hue khada hai… usse samgh hi
nahi raha hai.. ki kaise kamini se nazare milaye..

Tarun- “ mom mai wo lunch laya tha.. aap kha lena. “

Itna bol kr tarun waha se ghum kr bahar jane lagta hai..
tabhi kamini ki dadrd se ak choti aah nikalti hai.. or tarun
wapas ghum kr kamini ki or dekhta hai.. waha kamini apne
pair pr lagi chot ko dekh rahi hai..
Tarun kamini ko aisi halat me dekh kr wapas kamini ke
paas aa kr baith jata hai.. or kamini ki tang ko sidha karne
ki kosis karta hai…

Lekin kamini ko or dard hota hai… tarun kamini ko kandho

sepakad kr bed pr pua lita deta hai… or towel ko jangho tak
upper kr deta hai…
Tarun ko ab apni mom ki fikr ho rahi hai.. lekin usse kamini
bahut attract kr rahi hai…
Tarun - “ mom apni tang ko sidha karne ki kosis karo.. “
Kamini- “ nahi bahut dard ho raha hai.. ? “
Tarun- “ ohh aap ak mint ruko mai abhi aata hu. “
Tarun jaldi se bahar bhagta hai.. or thodi der baad wapas
aata hai. uske hath me ak katori me garm tel hai…

Tarun usse bed pr rakhta hai.. or khud kamini ke bed ke

paas bed pr baith jata hai..
Tarun- “ mom aap apni tang ko free chod do .. mai tel se
malish kr deta hu. Dard kam ho jayega.. “

Kamini ko0 jawab nahi de rahi hai.. wo dard se aah bhar

rahi hai,,,,
Kamini- “ beta jo karna hai jaldi kr mughe bahut dard ho
raha hai.. “
Tarun side table se first aids box se pain killer kamini ko
deta hai.. uske baad wapas kamini ke pair ke paas aa kr
baitha jata hai
Tarun apne hatho me tel le kr kamini ke ghutne pr apne
hath rakh deta hai…….
Tarun apne hatho me tel le kr kamini ke ke ghutne pr apne
hath rakh deta hai…….
Kamini ka ghutna touch karte hi tarun ke pure badan me
current dhod jati hai…
Tarun dhire dhire kamini ki komal pair ko masal raha hai..
uski kaam wasna bad rahi hai..
Kuch der me kamini ka dard kam hone laga hai..

Jaies jaise kamini ka dard kam ho raha hai.. waise waise

tarun ki bhavnaye bad rahi hai..
Kamini apni aakhe band kiye hui leti hai.. or tarun kamini ki
tang ko komal dank o masla raha hai..
Tarun ki harkate ab bad rahi hai.. wo dhire dhire towel ko
dhire dhire upper khiskane ki kosis kr raha hai.. lekin uski
himaat nahi ho rahi hai…
Uske pasine chutne lage hai…
Tarun abhi kamini ki jangho pr hi hath pher raha hai..
kamini ki bahut komal or tight hai… ak dumm malayi jaisi…

Tarun soch raha hai.. “ ladki chahe kaisi bhi ho.. lekin orat
ki baat ki kuch or hoti hai.. “
Tarun ab apni hath upper ki or le ja hi raha hai ki..
Kamini apni aakhe khol leti hai..
Kamini- “ beta bus kr ab dard kam ho gaya hai. .. “
Tarun hadbada jata hai or apne hatho ko piche hata leta
hai… tarun bed ke side me khada ho jata hai.
Tarun ko dar ke maare pasine aa rahe hai.. lekin kamini ko
normal behave karte hue… dekh kr tarun ko thoda relx
karta hai..
Wo waha se tel ki katori ko le kr bahar ki or chal deta
hai….
Tarun abhi gate tak hi pahucha hai ki kamini piche se aawaj
lagati hai..
Kamini- “ beta wo lunch jara bed pr rakh do na.. mughe
chalne me problem hogi.. “
tarun- “ ok mom abhi aata hu.. “
tarun tel ko kitchen me rakh kr wapas aata hai .. kamini ne
abhi bhi towel ko ood kr leti hui hai..
kamini or tarun dono confuse hai.. ki kya kare…
kamini – “ beta tum lunch ko bed pr rakh do.. mai kha
lungi. “

tarun- “ mom mai di ko bula deta hu.. “

kamini- “ nahi rahne de.. unko paresan mat kr..”

tarn ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya kare,… tarun Almira

se ak badi bedsheet nikal kr kamini ko deta hai..

tarun- “ mom aap isse thik se odd kr baith jao mai aap ko ..
khana laga dta hu… “

kamini bed sheet ko odd leti hai..

tarn khana bed pr laga deta hai or khud kamini ke samne
baith jata hai……

kamini khana start karti hai.. tarun kamini ka face bahut gor
se dekh raha hai.. aaj usse uski mom bahut beautiful lag
rahi hai. usse samgh nahi aa raha hai.
aaj wo apni mom ko kuch alag hi nazro se dekh raha hai….
tabhi kamini ke boobs se bed sheet thoda khishk jati hai…
tarun ko kamini kea k boobs ki nipal nazar aa rahe hai…
tarun ke muh me pani aane laga hai.. kamini ke nipal
baahut achchi shape me hai.. wo red hai.. tarun ka jii
lalchane laga hai..
tarun ka khud pr control nahi ho raha hai… tarun ki pent
me tambu ban chukka hai..
wo usse chupane ke liye apne dono hath apni pent pr rakh
leta hai…
kamini ko ye bahut ajib lagta hai.. kamini tarun ki nazro ka
picha karti hai.. or usse sab samgh me aa jata hai..

wo turant apne boobs ko chupa leti hai..

kamini- “ tarun tum jao or tannu ko bhej do… “
tarun hadabada jata hai.. usse lagta hai ki mom ne usse
note nahi kiya.. wo wha se uth kr chup chap bahar ki or
chal deta hai….. tarun ki halat bahut kharab hai…

wo abhi upper ja hi raha hai ki upper se usse tannu aati hui

nazar aati hai… wo tannu ko kamini ke paas bhej kr upper
chala jata hai……
tarun apne room me aa kr bed pr let jata haii… abhi bhi
tarun ko bahut josh chada hua hai…
usse samgh hi nahi aa raha hai ki ye ussse kya ho raha
hai.. wo kaise apni hi mom ko dekh kr aisa soch raha hai..
tarun tabhi tina ki yaad aati hai… usse lagta hai tina usse
jarur sant kr degi….. ye sochte hue hi.. tarun waha se uth
kr tina ke room ki or chal deta hai…

tarun tina ke room me enter karta hai.. tina apne bed or

soyi hui hai…
tarun bina aawaj jiye gate ko ander se lock karta hai or tina
ke paas ja kr baith jata hai..
tina ak pillow ko apni baho me le kr tight pakad kr soyi hui
hai.,,., tarun ko masti sughti hai…
tarun tina ke bagal me let jata hai or tina ke gaal pr kiss
karta hai.. uske baad tina ke hotho pr kiss karta hai…
tarun tina ke hotho pr apni jibh pherta hai.. tina thoda
kasmasati hai.. tarun piche hat jata hai..
kamini sapne me bhi tarun ka hi naam le rahi hai.. … tarun
ko ye sun kr bahut bahut achcha feel hota hai.
tarun tina ke bilkul piche let jata hai or tina ko apni baho
me le leta hai.. tarun ka lund abhi bhi khaa hai..
tarun usse tina ki gand me chuba raha hai.. tina ko ye feel
achci lagi hai.. wo tarun ko sapne me mana kr rahi hai…
tabhi tina ki nind khul jati hai.. tina hadbada jati hai..
tina tarun ko dekh kr thoda relx hoti hai..
tina ghum kr tarun ko apni baho me leti hai….. tarun bhi
tina ko tight pkad leta hai…..
tina- “ kya baat hai bhai.. abhi bahut payar aa raha hai..
warna to hamehsa tiya ke sath hi rahte ho.. “
tarun- “ aisa kuch nahi hai.. abhi mai tumhare paas hu na.. I
love you.”
Itna kahte hue tarun tina ke hotho pr kiss karne lagta hai..
Tina bhi tarun ke hotho ko apne hotho me le kr chus rahi
hai.. tarun apne hatho ko tina ke gale se hote hue dhire
dhire tina ke boobs pr le jata hai ….
Tina ke boobs ko bahut tej masal deta hai.. isse tina ki aka
ah nikal jati hai….. wo tarun ka hath pkad leti hai..
Tina- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho…?? Dard hota hai.. “
Tarun- “ sorry di “
Tina- “ chalo ab hato.. mughe jane do.. “
Tarun tina ke galo pr kiss kr raha hai..
Tarun- “ kah ja rahi ho..? “
Tina- “ mughe muh dhoh kr padhna hai. “
Tarun- “ ab mai tumhare paas aaya hu to tumhe padhna
hai.. baad me mat kahna mere paas tumhre liye time nahi
hai… “

Itna bol kr tarun bed se utne lagta hai…

Lekin tina usse usse pakad kr apni or khich leti hai… or
funny romantic mood me
Tina- “ achcha mera bachcha naraz ho gaya “
Tarun bed pr leta hua hai.. tina uske upper baith jati hai….
Tina tarun ke gaalo pr apne hath rakhti hai.. or aage jhuk kr
tarun ke hotho ko apne hotho me le kr chusne lagti hai….
Tarun tina ki kamar me hath dal kr tina ko apne se chipka
leta hai..
Tarun ke dono hath tina ki gand pr hai wo unhe masal raha
hai… .. tina bhi ab josh me aa gayi hai.. tina bhi apni chut
ko tarun ke lund pr ragad rahi hai…

Tina thod upper ho kr tarun ki pent kholne lagti hai… tarun

ki pent ko thoda hi niche karti hai.. jangho.. tak uske baad
khudh niche khisk jati hai… or tarun ke lund pr apni jibh
pherne lagti hai….
Tarun tina kamar ke sahare baith jata hai… tina abhi bhi
tarun ke lund ko chat rahi hai… tarun apne hath aise hi tina
ke lower tak le jata hai..
Tina tarun ke lund ko apne muh me le leti hai…
Tarun ko aisa lag raha hai jaise usne apna lund garm garm
aag me de diya hai… uske muh se ak sexy aah nikal jati
hai.. tina bahut masti me tarun ke lund ko chus rahi hai…
tarun tina ke lower ko nikal deta hai..
Tina tarun ke lund ko muh se bahar hi nahi nikal rahi hai..
usse muh rakh hi chus rahi hai.. tarun ko bahut masti chad
rahi hai….. tina ka ak hath apne aap apni cht pr chala gaya,,
…. Wo apni chut ko masl rahi hai… tarun tina ko apne lund
se alag karta hai… or tina ko bed pr lita deta hai…
Iss baar tina jayada nahi sharma rahi hai.. tarun tina ki
tango ko failata hai.. or upper ki or kr deta hai…
Tarun apne lund ko tina ki chut ka rasta dikhata hai.. or tina
ke face ki or dekhta hai…
Tina madhoshi me aakhe band kiye hue.. tarun ke lund ka
wait kr rahi hai.. tarun dhire se apne lund ko tina ki chut me
dalta hai.. tina ka muh khul jata hai.. or uske muh se sexy
aahe nikalne lagti hai..
Tarun ab apne lund ko ander bahar karne laga hai.. .. aise
hi tarun thoda aage jhuk kr tina ke boobs pr apna ak hath
rakh deta hai.. or tinake boobs ko maslne lagta hai.. tina
apne hi hath se apne dusre boobs ko masla rahi hai..
Tarun tina ke nipal ko pinch karta hai.. tina ki ak shiskari
nikal jati hai.. ..
Tarun apni speed bada deta hai…
Tina ki aahe ab tej hone lagi hai.. tarun tina ke muh pr apna
hath rakh deta hai.. jisse aawaj bahar na jaye… tina ab
jhadne wali hai.. wo tight tarun ko apni or khich rahi hai..
tarun bhi apni speed bada rahi hai.. isse sath hi tina ki aahe
tej ho rahi hai.. or ak tej jhatke sath don oak sath jhad jate
hai.. tarun aise hi tina ke upper let jata hai…
Abhi dono apni saaso ko control karne ki kosis hi kr rahe
the ki door pr knock hota hai..
Dono ki gand fat jati hai.. dono jaldi jaldi sab kuch thik
karte hai.. or tarun jaldi se bathroom me chup jata hai…
Tina ko bahut dar lag raha hai.. tabhi door pr dobara knock
hota hai.. tina ko bahut pasise aa rahe hai…
Tina door open karti hai… …. Or samneeeeee tannu khadi
hai..
Tannu ko dekh kr tina thoda relx hoti hai…
Tina- “ di aap “
Tannu- “ ha mai.”
Tina- “ kya hua kuch kaam tha. “
Tannu- “ nahi ye bolne aayi thi aawaj thoda kam karo.. “
Itna sunte hi tina ka ka chehra sharma se laal ho jata hai…
Tina- “ di aap bhi na bahut naughty hoti ja rahi hai..”
Tannu – “ mehant kr krke pasine tum ko aa rahe hai.. maje
tum le rahi to.. or naughty mai.. wah..”
Inta kahte hue tannu hasne lagti hai or tina ko bhi hasi aa
jati hai… uske baad tannu waha se niche chali jati hai…
Or tina tarun ko bathroom se bahar aane ko bolti hai…
Tarun- “ kon tha.. “
Tina- “ tannu di thi.. “
Tarun-“ kya bol rahi thi. “
Tina- “ tum khud ja kr puch lo.. “
Itna kahte hue tina bathroom me chali jati hai.. or tarun
apne room ki or chal deta hai…
Tarun apne room ki or chal deta hai.. Tarun room me
pahuch kr apne bed PR let jata hai. Ab wo bahut halka
mahsus or raha hai. Tarun KO abhi kisi baat ki tension nahi
hai. Lekin tarun ke sant dimag me AK khayal halchal
macha deta hai. Ki wo apni mom ke sath kuch time pahle
kya karrne ke bare me soch raha tha. Uski soch itni gandi
kaise ho gayi.. .. Ab use khud PR sharm as rahi hai.. Tabhi
uske dost ka phone aata hai.. Tarun KO use pata chalta hai
ki. Mayak ke office me ak Uski sectry hai Jo uske dad KO
uski mom me khilaf bhadkati hai.. Shadi se pahle uska
mayak ke sath affair tha.. Lekin mayank ne use chod kr
kamini se shadi kr li thi. Lekin wo ladki abhi bhi mayank KO
pana chahti hai. Isliye wo ye sab kr rahi hai. Tarun be uska
photo or uska address manga.. To uske dost ne kaha night
tak wo baki ki detail de dega..
Tarun ko abhi laga tha ki ab wo iss problem ko solve kr
dega.. Lekin wo usse lady ke sath kya kare.... Itna soch hi
raha tha ki ak payari aawaj tarun ko apne khayalo se bahar
nikalti hai... Ye aawaj tannu ki hai.
Tannu-"bhai mand mand muskura rahe ho kya baat hai..?"
Tarun tannu ki or dekhta hai orak badi smile karte hue
Tarun -" di maine mom ki problem ka soluation dund liya
hai.. 2 din me sab thik ho jayega. "
Tannu ye sun kr bahut khush ho gayi oo tarun ko apne sine
se laga liya.
Tannu- " sach bhai..."
Tarun- " ha sach "
Tannu ne tarun ko abhi bhi tight pakada hua hai.. Tarun ki
bahe bhi tannu pr apni tight pakad banaye hue hau..
Tarun tannu ko thoda dhila chodte hue..
Tarun- " di ab chalo jaldi se ak sweet sa kiss de do."
Tannu - " hmm nahi abhi nahi.."
Tarun - " kyo.. Ak kiss hi to mang raha hu."
Tannu- " ak kiss se tumhara kuch nahi hoga."
Tarun -( tanu ko apni baho me tight pakdte hue.) " to ak se
jayada kiss karu."
Tannu - " ye sahi time nahi hai."
Tarun -" to tum abhi mughse dur jana chahti ho kya,"
Tannu abhi kuch nahi bolti hai.. Dono ke chehre bahut
khrib à gaye hai. Dono ki saase takra rahi hai hai..
Tannu ka chahre sharm se lalal ho gaya hai.. Tarun ka
chahra gate ki or tham. Or gate khula hua tha...
Tabhi tarun ki nazar gate PR padthi hai.. Waha se taniya
khadi tannu or tarun ko dekh rahi hai..
Tarun ki gand fat jati hai.. Wo khud ko tannu se dur karne
hi lagta hai ki .. Tannu usko pakad kr. Pni or khichti hai. Or
uske hotho ko chusne lagti hai....
Tannu ko taniya nahi dikhai de rahi hai. Usse to sirf apna
payar bhai tarun or uski ikcha dikhai de rahi hai.. Tarun ki
gand fati hui hai...
Taniya abhi bhi un dono ko gusse se ghur ghur kr dekh
rahi hai... Tarun ki nazar taniya pr hai.. Or hotho tannu ke
muh me..
Tarun khud ko tannu se alag karne ki nakam kosis kr raha
hai. Lekin iss baar tannu ki pakad bahut majbut hai..
Shayad tannu ko lag raha hai ki tarun usse kisi baat pr
naraz hai.. Isliye usse dur hatne ki kosis kr raha hai. Ab
tarun ne bhi taniya ke bàre me sochna chod kr tannu ko
apni baho me pakad liya.. Or tannu ko bade payar se kiss
krne laga.. Usnr taniya ko bulkul hi ignor kr diya.. Or tannu
ke payar me dub gaya..
Ab tannu ki saase fulne lagi to dono ka kiss tut gaya..
Tarun ki nazar dobara gate pr gayi.. Lekin. Abhi waha
taniya nahi thi.. Wo apne room me ja chuki thi..
Tarun tannu ko ak tight hug karta hai.. Tannu bhi tarun ko
hug karti hai or side me bed pr baith jati hai...
Tarun ke dimag me abhi ak tufan ne janam le liya hai.... Wo
ak baar tannu ki or dekhta hai..

Tannu- " kya baat hai bhai..abhi kyo tensin me ho.?"

Tarun - " abhi hume kiss karte hue taniya ne dekh liya hai.."

Ye sun kr to jaise tannu ka dil dimag sun pad gaya

Ye sun kr tannu ka dil dimag sun pad gaya... Uska much
khula ka khula rah gaya. Wo tarun KO aakhe fad fad kr
dekh rahi hai...
Much dear aide dekhne ke baad achanak tarun ki kamar me
an thapad maar deti hai or phir tarun PR soft soft gusso ki
barish kr deti hai,
Tannu - " bekuf bhai Teri wajah we hua hai ye. Mail pahle hi
mana kr rahi thi.
Tarun tannu ke Dino hath pakad kr bed PR Lita details
hai....
Or phir use sari baat thuk a batata hai ki galti kiski thi or
kaise Hui thi. An tannu tarun KO sorry bolti hai..
Tarun - " di galti hum dono ki hai. Aap sorry mat bolo. "
Tannu - " bhai wo to thik hai. Lekin ab taniya ka kya kare
wo sab KO sach bata degi. "
Tarun -" nahi di.. Wo a is a nahi karegi. Uske dimag me
kuch or hi chal raha hai.."
Tannu - " tum KO kaise pata.?"
Tarun -" use jab Hume dekha to kuch nahi kaha. Bus chup
chap waha se chali gayi. Agar usse sab ko batana hota to
wo tabhi chila kr sab ko bata deti...."
Tannu- " hmmm.. To ab kya kare.."
Tarun - " kuch nahi. Wait karte hai ki wo kya chahti hai...
Wo khud aa kr hamse baat karegi."
Tannu- " hmmm. Ok mai ab chalti hu. "

Itna bol kr tannu waha se jane lagi.. Lekin tarun ne tannu ka

hath pakad kr jor se khicha or tannu ko bed pr ptak diya..
Or khud uske uper let gaya...
Tannu - " bhai hat na kya kr raha hai.. Koi dekh lega.. Abhi
to ak kand hua hai."
Tarun - " ab koi fark nahi padta .. Koi nahi aayega."
Tannu ne apni bahe tarun ke gale me dal kr usse apni or
khicha... Or gal pr ak kiss kr diya...
Tannu - ". Achcha koi fark nahi padta.. Agar koi aa gaya
to.?"
Tarun- " dekho di Tina di to kuch kahegi nahi.. Or tiya bimar
hai isliye chal nahi sakti. And mom ki bhi tang me moch
aayi Hui hai... Or bachi taniya usne to dekh hi Liya hai so
ab koi fark nahi padta hai. "

Itna bil kr taruu tannu kr hotho. KO chusne lagta hai.. Or

apna am hath tannu ke am boobs PR rakh deta hai..
Woww. Tannu ke boobs bahut hi soft and spngi hai.. Tarun
to in he chu kr jaise janant ki shair kr raha hai... Wo ab
tannu ke payar me bilkul hi dub chuka hai.. Uska Lund
khada ho kr. Tannu ki chut PR ragad raha hai.....
Tarun achnak tannu ke boobs KO jor we daba deta hai.
Issse tannu ki ak aah nikal jati hai.. Or wo tarun ke hath pr
apna hath rakh deti hai...
Or muh uth kr tarun ki or dekhti hai.. Or usse dhire se
karne ka ishara karti hai.... Isme tannu ki nazar gate pr
padti hai.. Waha phir se taniya ka darshan hota hai.....
Tannu hadbada jatu hai.. Or tarun ka hath hata kr tarun ko
dhakel deti hai.. Tarun ke pàas koi suport na hone ki wjah
se wo side me ho jata hai.. Or tannu baith jati hai.
Tannu - " taniya "
Tarun tannu. Ko wapas bed pr khichta hua.
Tarun- " jane di usse bhul jao... App mere paas aao."
Tannu tarun ki or ghumti hai or bilkul serious ho kr
Tannu - " bahar taniya khadi hai "
Itna sun kr tarun bhi hadbada kr khada ho jata hai.. Or gate
ki or dekhne lagta hai..
Tarun- " di aap bhi na galat time pr majak karti hai.. Sara
mood kharab kr diya."
Ye sun kr tannu gate pr dekhti hai. Waha taniya nahi hai..
Wo ja chuki hai...
Tannu - " mai majak nahi kr rahi thi. Wo sach me yaha thi..
Ab chali gayi..."
Tarun bhi ab serious ho gaya haia..
Tarun- " ye ladki hai ya bhut jo ati jati rahti hai.."

Tannu - " hmm ab hi sambhalna isse.. Mai chalti hu."

Itna bol kr tannu waha se chali jati hai.. Or tarun tensin ko
kam karne ke liye nahane chala jata hai...
Kuch dear baad tarun room set bahar aata hai.. Tarun ne
sirf towel banda hua hai.. Tarun apni hi dhun me gana
gungunata hua mirror ke same khada ho gaya. Or mirror
me khud KO dekh kr style Marne laga.. Tabhi use mirror me
dikhai diya ki.. Piche taniya bed ke side me khadi hai.

Tarun hadbada gaya.. Or apne àap KO chupne ke chakr me

uska towel khul kr niche gir gaya..

Taniya ke same taruu bilkul nanga khada tha... Taniya ki

nazar tarun se hat hi nahi rahi hai.... Tarun ne jaldi se apne
towel wapas utha kr bandh liya..
Taniya abhi bhi kisi sadme me khoyi Hui hai..lekin ab tarun
KO bahut ajib lag raha hai.. Kiyoki taniya tarun KO bahut
ajib nazro se dekh rahi hai.
Tarun - " aye tum yaha mere kamre me kya kr rahi ho."

Taniya- ( thoda hosh me aate hue.) " wo mai kuch baat

karne aayi thi."
Ye sab taniya bahut slow motion me bol rahi thi.. Uska Sara
dhayan tarun ki body PR tha...
Taniya bina kuch bole waha se bhag gayi... Ab tarun or
jayada confuse ho gaya ki taniya ke dimag me a is a kya
chal raha hai.,
Bus nahi wo koi or problem khadi na kr de.

Tarun jaldi se ready hota hai.. Or room ke bahar nikal jata

hai... Tarun niche ja kr sofe. R baith jata hai.. Tannu abhi
kitchen me dinner bana rahi hai. Tarun am baar kamini ke
room ki or dekhta hai.. Or phir bhag kr kitchen me chala
jata hai...
Waha tannu samgh jati hai ki tarun yaha kyo àaya hai...
Tannu ki thoda dar bhi lag raha hai.. Lekin wo ye bhi chahti
hai ki tarun usko chede uske paas aaye..

Tarun tannu ke piche khada ho jata hai... Un dono ke bich

me thodi duri hai.. Iss duri ke hote hue bhi dono ak dusre
ko itna feel kr rahe hai ki dono ki garm saase nikal rahi hai..
Tarun niche baith jata hai. Or apne hatho se tannu ki gand
ko pakadta hai...
Phir tannu ke ak hip pr kiss karta hai... Isse tannu ki ak
madmast aah nikal jati hai....
Tarun slow motion me tannu ke dusre hip pr kiss karta hai..
Isse tannu ki sexy aah nikali.. Tannu apna kaam karna bhul
gayi. Wo bus tarun ke payar jatane ke tariko me mast ho
gayi..

Tannu ki chut sirf in do kisses se pani chodne lagi hai..

Lekin tarun ka lund khada hai.. Pr uska khud pr pura
control hai.. Wo tannu ko apne payar ki gahrai dikhana
chahta hai...

Tarun aise hi baithe hue tannu ko palatha hai.. Ab tannu ki

chut tarun ke samne hai... Tarun ak baar... Tannu ke face ki
or dekhta hai.. Tannu ki aakhe abhi bhi band hai... Uske
dono hath salep pr hai.. Uske sahre se wo khadi hai..
Tarun tannu ki chut pr ak kiss karta haii... Tannu ki chut se
madmast kar dene wali khushbu aa rahi hai... Tarun apne
naak ko tannu ki chut ke paas hi rakh kr ak. Lambi sàas ke
sath uss madmast khusbu ko sungta hai... Issi ke sath
tannh bhi ak lambi saas leti hai... Tarun khada ho jata hai..
Or tannu ke or jayada paas aa jata hai.. Tarun apne hotho
ko tannu ke hotho ke paas le aata hai... Tannu ki aakhe abhi
bhi band hai.

Tannu aakhe band krke hi tarun ko feel kr rahi hai.. Tarun

apne hotho ko tannu ke hotho ke paas le aata hai... Dono ki
saase ak dusre ke hotho se takra rahi hai.. Tannu ke hoth
kap rahe hai tarun ko kiss karne ke liye...

Tarun tannu ke chahre ko itne paas se bade ghor se dekh

raha hai... Uski band aakhe bahut payari lag rahi hai...
Tarun pahle tannu ki dono aakho pr kiss karta hai... Tannu
ke gaal sharm se ak dum tamatr ki tarha lal ho gaye hai...
Jise kasmiri sev,..
Tarun tannu ke gallo pr dhire dhire 4-5 kiss karta hai... Uske
baad tarun abhi tannu ke hotho ki tarf badtha hai..
Lekin usse lagta hai ki jaise unhe koi dekh raha hai... Tarun
apni nazre ghumta hai.. Bahar dining hall me khadi taniya
dono ko bade gusse se dekh rahi hai...
Tarun thoda piche hat jata hai... Taniya waha se gadi ki
chabi le kr bade gusse me bahar chali jati hai....

Tannu in sab baato se anjan abhi bhi apni akhe band kiye
hue tarun ke kiss ka inyzar kr rahi hai...
Tarun ka dimag abhi distrub ho gaya hai.... Lekin jab uski
nazar tannu pr padhti hai to wo sab tensin bhul jata hai,..
Kuyoki tannu abhi bahut beautiful lag rahi hai.. Tarun tannu
ke hotho pr apne hoth rakh deta hai.. Dono ak payar bhare
kiss me dubne lagte hai...
Tarun tannu ki an tang ko pakad kr uper uth kr apni kamar
se chipta leta hai... Tannu apni tang ko aise apni tang ko
tarun ki kamar ke jakadne ki kosis karti hai....

Dono ak dusre me dube hue hai..... Tabhi kamini ki aawaj

aati hai...
Kamini- " tannu beta.. Yaha aana..."

Ye aawaj tarun or tannu ko hila kr rakh deti hai... Or dono

alag ho jate hai... Dono nazar ghumate hai... Ye aawaj
kamini ke room se aa rahi thi....
Tannu apne àap ko thik krke kamini ke room me bhag jati
hai.. Tarun bhi khud ko thik karta hai. Or sofe pr ja kr baith
jata hai. Tv dekhne lagta hai.....

Kuch der baad tannu bahar aati hai.. Or kitchen me apne

kaam me lag jati hai...
Abhi bhi tarun ka bahut man kr raha hai ki wo tannu ke
paas jaye.. Ye darvse uski gand fati hui hai... Kahi kamini
usse dekh na le... Isliye wo eahi baitha hua hai... Or tarsi
hui nazro se tannu ko dekh raha hai... Tannu ko bhi tarun
pr bahut tars aa raha hai.. Lekin wo kuch nahi kr pa rahi
hai...

Tarun usse bar bar sofe pr àne ka ishara kr raha hai.. Lekin
tannu lagatar mana kr rahi hai..

Tarun funynface bana kr tannu ko manane ki kosis kr raha

hai...... Tannu smile karti hui tarun ko dekh rahi hai. Usse
hsi aa rahi hai.. Abhi tañunka bhi naughty mood ho gaya
hai.,.

Jab bhi tarun usse paas àane ka ishara karta hai... Tab
tannu usse. Muh bana kr or jibh dikha kr hida rahi hai...,
lekin phir bhi tarun apni kosis me laga hua hai..

Lekin jayada time tak nahi. Ab tarun konthoda bura lagne

laga hai., wo tv ki tarf muhbkrke baith jata hai.., or tv me
dekhne lagata hai..

Tarun ka mood bilkul off ho gaya hai.. Usse thoda gussa

bhi aa raha hai..
Lekin behara bebus. Tv ki or sad mood me dekhe ja raha
hai...
Tabhi piche se do hath aate hai.. Ir tarun ki aakhe dak leti
hai... Or tarun ke gal pr ak payari si kiss hoti hai..

Tarun to khushinse ful hi nwhi sama raha hai.. Uski àakhe

abhi bhi dhaki hui hai.... Lekin uske face pr ak badi smile aa
jati hai....

Tarun ke muhbse anyas hi tannu ka naam muh. Se nikal

gayi...
Ye naam nikalte hi tarun ke sar pr ak thapad pada... Or
tarun. Shok ho gaya ....
Piche tina khadi hai...
Tina-(thoda gusse me) " mai tina,.. Ab to tu mera touch bhi
bhul gaya. Pahchannta bhi nahi hai."

Itna bolte hue tina tarun ke bagal me aa kr baith jati hai...

Tarun ko apni galti ka ahsas hota hai.. To wo usse chupane

ki kosis karta hai,..
Tarun apna hath tina ke kandhe pr rakhta hai. Or usse apni
or khichta hai. Or tina ke gal pr ak kiss kr deta hai...
Tarun - " mughe pata tha aap hi hau. Wo to mai aap ko
chedne ke liye tannu di ka naam liya."
Tina- (hoda muh banate hue)" ha haaaaa pata hai"

Tarun tina ko apni or khich kr tina ko apne se bilkul chipka

leta hai.... Or tannu ko dikhate hue. Tina ke gaal pr payara
sa kiss karta hai.
Tarun ko aisa lag raha hai ki ye dekh kr tannu di jalengi but
wo to smile kr rahi hai... Uske baad wo apne kaam me busy
ho jati hai...

Tarun bhi ab apna dhyan tina or tv pr laga deta hai...

Tina ne apna ak hath tarun ki kamar me dal liya hai.. Or ak
hath tarun ki chahti pr rakh usse sahla rahi hai.. Tina ka sat
tarun ke aadhi chahi PR rakha hua hai..

Tarun ka ak hath abhi bhi tina ke kandhe pr hai..

Tarun apne dusre hath se tina ke face ko thodi se pkad kr
samne karta hai.. Or uske hoto pr ak kiß karta hai... Ye
bahut chota kiss tha.... Tina bahut sharma jati hai.. Or wo
tarun ki chati me apna muh chupane ki kosis karti hai....
Ye dekh tarun bhi muskura deta hai.. Or tina ko apni baho
me bhar leta hai.

Tina- " bhai tum bhi na. Thoda to socha karo hum kaha
baithe hai.. Mom ne dekh liya to.."
Tarun-" ok baba sorry."

Ab dono tv dekhne lagte hai... Tarun ko aise hi baithe

baithe nind aa jati hai.. Or waha sofe pr hi so jata hai...
Tarun ko aise hi baithe baithe nind aa jati hai.. Or waha
sofe pr hi so jata hai...
Kafi der baad tarun ke kaan me akbaawaj padta hai.. Or koi
tarun KO joro se hilata hai.....
Ye Tina hai. Jo tarun KO jagane ki kosis kr rahi hai.. Tarun
apni aakhe maslata hua baith jata hai.. Tina ki aakho me bhi
nind hai.
Shayad wo bhi soyi Hui thi..
Tina-" bhai dinner lag gaya hai.. Fresh ho kr aa jao.."
Itna bol kr Tina apne room ki or chali jati hai.. Tarun waha
baitha apni nazar idhar udhar ghum raha hai.
Tannu dining table PR dinner laga rahi hai... Kamini bhi
ladkhadate hue apne room se bahar aati hai..
Tarun khada hora hai or apne room me fresh hone chala
jata hai... Tarun dinning hall ki or chal deta hai.. Tabhi tiya
Piche aawaj lagati hai.

Tiya-" bhai ruko mai bhi aati hu."

Tarun-" tumhari tabiyat abhi kaisi hai."
Tiya-" I am fine now... Chalo"

Dono nichebki or chal dete hai.. Tabhi taniya bahar aati Hui
nazar aati hai. Uskr face pr abhi gussa nahi hai.. Lekin wo
bahut sad lag rahi hai... .. Tarun jayada dhyan nahi deta...
Or wo tiya ke sath dining hall me chala jata hai...
Kamini bhi wahi baithi hui hai.. Tarun or tiya bhi baih jate
hai.. Kuch der me taniya or tina bhi aa kr baith jate hai...
Tannu is baar tarun ke side me baith jati hai.. Abhi tannu ka
mood bahut naughty hai.. Wo tarun ko chedne ke mood me
hai.....
Sabhi dinner karna start kr dete hai..... Tarun ke samne tiya
baithi hai. And right side me tina and left side me tannu
baithi hai..
Tarun apna dinner karne lagata hai. Tabhi usse apni jangh
pr kisi ka hath mahsus hota hai... Tarun thoda piche ho kr
dekhta hai.. Ye tannu ka hath hai... Wo apne hath jo taurn
ke lund ke bilkul paas le ja sahala rahi hai.. Tarun tannu ke
face ki or dekhta hai...

Tannu tarun ko ak naughty smile paas kr deti hai... Tarun

ke lund ne apni harkat karna suru kr diya tha... Tarun ko ab
control karna bahut muskil ho raha hai... Uske to pasine
chute lage hai....

Tabhi tarun ko ak or jhayka lagta hai.. Jab dusri side se ak

hath tarun ke lynd ki or badta hai.....
Tarun bina niche dekhe direct tina ki or dekhne lagta hai...
Tuna bahut sexy mood me ag rahi hai... Wo tarun ko sexy
nazro se dekh rahi hai.....
Tarun ke ab daouble pasine chutne lage hai... Tannu or tina
ka hath bahut paas paas me hai.. Lekin dononak dusre se
anjan tarun ko ched rahi hai...
Tarun bahat josh me as chuka hai.... Lekin tarun KO bahut
dar lag raha hai. Ki kahi wo log pakde na Jaye.... Tarun
tannu or Tina dono ka hath pakad kr side me kr deta hai...
Or ak lambi rahat ki saas ke kr dinner karne lagta hai...

Iss baar tannu advance mood se apna hath tarun ke lund

pr rakh deti hai. Tarun pahle hi josh me tha... Ab usse
contrrol nahi ho raha hai.. Ussne sab kismat pr chod diya
hai..
Tannu tarun ke lund ko uper se hi sahla rahi hai.. Tarun
apna ak hath niche le ja kr apni pent ki zip khol kr apna
lund baharr nikalta hai.. Or tañu ke hath me pakada deta
hai....

Tannu shok me tarun ke face ki or dekhne lagti hai.. Lekin

iss baar smile karne ki baari tarun ki thi... Wo tannu ki ak
super naughty smile paas kr deta hai.. Tnnu shok me tarun
ko aise hi kuch der dekhti hai.. Phir apne khana khane lagti
hai..
Or niche tarun ke lund ko apni muthi me bhar... Uper niche
kar rahi hai..
Tarun ko ab bahit maja aa raha hai.. Tannu ki chut bhi nadi
ki tarha pani cho rahi hai.. Uski penty puri gili ho gayi hai....

Tabhi achnak tina ka hath dobara tarun ki jangh pr aata

hai... Tarun chok kr tina ko dekhta hai... Lekin wo tarun ki
or bina dekhe khana khane me busy lag rahi hai.. Tarun
thoda piche ho kr niche dekhta hai... Tina hath ab dhire
dhire sarkta hua... Tarun ke lund pr aa gaya... Or tannu or
tina dono ka hath mill gaya.
Ye ak aisa pal tha jis pal tino ne ak sath tarun ke lund ki or
dekha... Or phir ak dusre ke chehro ki or... Tina or tannu ne
jhatke se apne hath piche hata liye... Or tarun ko thoda
gusse se dhekha,.. Phir ak dusre ko jalan bhari nazro se
dekha.. Or apna khana khane me busy ho gayi.... Tarun ka
lund bhi ak pal me hi baith gaya tha.. Usne jaldi se khana
khaya.. Or apne room ke or bhag gaya..

Kuch der tarun iss pure accident ke baare me sochta raha

... Phir bathroom me nahane chala gaya...
Tarun abhi naha hi raha hai ki usse bahar se kuch aawaje
aane lagti hai.. Wo thoda sa gate khol kr dekhta hai.... Waha
tina or tannu khadi baate kr rahi hai..... Tina tannu ko sorry
bol rahi hai.. Tannu ne ak smile krke tina ko gale se laga
liya.....

Ab tarun ka mood achcha ho gaya hai.. Or wo wapas

bathroom ka gate band kr nahane lagta hai...

Kuch der baad tarun bathroom se bahar aata hai.. Ab tarun

nazara dekh kr tension me aa jata hai... Samne tannu or
tina. Tarun ki or gusse se dekh rahi hai....
Isse pahle ki tarun kuch puhta... Dono ak sath tarun pr bars
padi... Or aapas ne bhi jhagdne lagi,.

Tarun ko kuch samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya hua... Thodi

der pahle tak to sab thik tha..

Tannu-" bhai agar tu mughse payar karta hai to tughe tina

ko chodna hoga.."
Tina-" bhai agar mughe payar karte ho to tannu di ko
chodna hoga,. Kabhi inse baat bhi mat karna "

Tarun ye sun kr tensin me aa jata hai.. Usse kuch samgh

nahi aa raha hai.. Lekin ab usse itna samgh me aa gaya hai
ki aaj wo in dono me se kisi ak ke hayh ka thapad jarur
khayega...

Tabhi tannu or tina ak sath gusse se bolte hai

" jaldi jawab do"

Tarun ko tenin me samgh hi nahi aa raha kya bole.... Usse

ak bich ka sidha rasta milta hai...

Tarun " aap dono suno.. Mai aap dono se bahut payar karta
hu.. Or kisi ko bhi nahi chod sakta... Lekin aap logo ki ye
sart hai ki mughe kisi ak ko chodna padega.. To mai aisa
nahi kr sakta.. Aap mese jo mughe chodna chahe chod
sakti hai, or agar abhi bhi aap dono meri wajah se ladengi..
To mai aap dono se bahut dur chala jaunga... Aap dono ko
chod kr"

Itna sun kr tarun apna sar jhukaye bed pr baith gaya....

Tarun ko lag raha hai ki wo is situation se bach gaya.. Isliye
wo apna muh uper kr tannu or tina ko dekhne lagta hai...
Dino ke face pr abhi bhi bahut gussa hai.. Ab tarun samgh
gaya hai ki kisi na kisi ka to thapad padega.. Ya dono ka..

Tabhi tannu or tina ak sath tarun ki or badhti hai.. Tarun dar

ke mare qpni aakhe band kr leta hai.. Shayad thapad padne
ka wait kr raha hai

Lekin uske dono galo pr ak sath kiss hota hai.. Ye tannu or

tina ne ak sath kiya tha... Tarun àkhe kholta hai or khslush
ho kr tannu or tina ki or dekhta hai....

Tina-" tum humse bahut payar karte ho. Isliye kiss"

Tarun bahut khush ho jata hai...
Tannu- " hum majak kr rahi thi. Ye dekhne ke liye ki tum kis
se jayda payar kharte ho.. "

Ye sun kr tarun or jayada khush hua kiyoki wo ak bahut

muskil situation se bahar nikal gaya tha...
Tarun wlni jit ki khushi ji mana raha tha ki..
Uske gaalo pr lagtar do thapad padthe hai.. Pahal tannu ne
maara dusra tina ne..

Tarun ka muh uthr gayw.. Wo achambe se dono ki or

dekhne laga..
Tarun -" mara kyo"

Tannu or tina doni ak sath boli

" ye hume chod kr jane ki baat. bolne ke liye hai"

Ab tarun ko un dono ke payar ke ahsas ho gaya...

Tañnu -" dobara chod kr jane ki baat ki to washing mashin
me dal kr saaf kr dungi."
Yye bol kr tannu or tina dini style se apni gand matkati hui
waha se chali gayi...

Or bechara tarun apne dono galo pr hath rakhe wahi bed pr

baitha dono ko jate hue dekhta raha...
Tarun apne halo PR pade thapad ka bahut bura lag raha
hai.. Lekin tannu or Tina ke Jane baad jab tarun ne puri
baat ke baare me socha to use gussa nahi hassi as gayi..
Or uske chehre PR ak badi smile as gayi.. Or tarun KO Tina
or tannu ke payar ke baare me bhi pata chala ki wo dono
usse kitna payar karti hai...

Tarun ussi smile ke sath bed pr leta.. Apni life ke baare me

soch raha hai... Abhi tarun bahut khush hai...

Tabhi tarun ke mobile pr ak msg aata hai... Ye kisi ka naam

or adress hai..
Or kuch palo ke baad tarun ka mobile bajne lagta hai.. Ye
ussi dost ka hai. Jo tarun ke dad ko bhadkane wali ladki ke
baare information dene wala tha..
Tarun phone uthata hai.. Or usse ye information milti hai..

" uss orat ka naam soniya sharma hai.. Uska adress tarun
ko msg kr diya .. Uska uske pati se 1 Saal me hi divorce ho
chuka hai. Uski sirf ak beti hai. Unke ghar ka number msg
kr diya hai.. And wo apna mobile number kisi KO nahi deti..
Sirf apne boss KO deti hai.. MATLAB mayank KO. "

Tarun apne dost KO thanks bol kr phone kat deta hai. Or

msg KO dhyan se dekh ne lagta hai.
Ye address to same city ka hai jaha tarun rahta hai.. Or ye
koi jana pahchana adress hai.. Lekin tarun ko yaad nahi aa
raha hai,.. Tarun ab iss soniya sharma ko thik karne ka plan
banane hi baitha hai ki. Tannu room me enter hoti hai..

Tarun jaldi se phone ko lock kr chupa deta hai..

Tarun - " Di aap"
Tannu - " ha wo mom ne tughe bulya tha.. Mai bhul gayi thi
tum chale jana."

Tannu bahut thaki hui lag rahi hai. Wo itna kahti hui bhi
ubasi le rahi thi.
Tarun- " mughe kyo.?"
Tannu -" wo jab maine mom ko bataya na ki tum ne dad
wali problem ka soluation dud liya hai.. Or 2 din me sab
thik kr doge to mom ne tum ko baat karne ke liye bulaya
haii.

Tarun-" ohhhh ok"

Tannu ka bahut sexy mood hai.. Lekin tannu muh latkaye
waha se chali jati hai..
Tarun ka mood abhi bhi thoda sexy hai.. Lekin abhi usse
koi rasta nahi dikh raha hai.. Wo apne room se nikal kamini
ke room ki or chal deta hai..

Tarun ka mood kharb hone laga hai.. Lekin jaise hi wo

kamini ke bare me sochta hai usse kuch ajib sa feel hone
lagta hai.. Wo kamini ke room me enter kr jata hai..
Kamini abhi bathroom me enter hi kr rahi hai.. Pahle ki chot
ki wajah se wo thoda langda rahi hai... Tarun jaldi se paas
ja kr kamini ke help karne lagta hai.

Tarun kamini ke hath ko apne kandhe pr rakhta hai. Or

apne ak hath ko kamini ki kamar me dal kr kamini ko
suport deta hua usse bathroom me le jata hai.

Kamini- " are beta achcha hua tu aa gaya.. Tu nahi hota to

mai to gir hi jati..."

Tarun - " mom aap naha lo mai bahar wait karta hu."
Itna bol kr tarun bahar chala jata hai.. Kamini uth kr
bathroom ka gate band nahi kr sakti thi isliye tarun ne usse
bahar se hi lock kr diya. Kamini nahane lagi.. Or tarun
kamini ke room me condoms wala dibba dundne laga..

Tarun ko wo kahi nahi mila.. Kamini ki kabad band thi.

Shayad usssi ke ander tha.. Tarun kamini ke baare me
sochta hua kamini ke bed pr letne laga..
Tarun ka dil machal raha hai.. Wo shayad khud ke control
me nahi hai..
Tarun bathroom ke gate ke key hole me se ander jhakta
hai..

Kamini shower ne niche baithi hai.. Shower abhi band kiya

and kamini apni body PR soap lagane lagi hai...
Kamini ne sirf penty pahni Hui hai.
lekin tarun KO kuch saaf dikhayi nahi de raha hai...

Tarun himmat krke darwaje ka lock khol deta hai. Or or

thoda sa darwaja khol kr ander dekhta hai.. Waha kamini
sirf penty me dekh kr tarun pagal sa hone lagta hai.

Kamini ne apne pure sarir PR sabun lagayi Hui hai.. Or muh

PR sabun lagne ki wajah se uski aakhe band hai....

Tarun ka Lund pent me jhatke Marne laga hai... Aaj usse

apne mom ke liye apne payar ka dusra hi roop dikha RHA
hai.

Wo usse ak mom ki tarha nahi. Ak gf ki hai tarha dekh raha

hai.. Ye hawas hai ya payar.. Usse kuch samgh nahi aa raha
hai.. Usse bus kamini dikhayi de rahi hai.
Tarun ko ye bahut bura feel ho raha hai ki wo apni mom ke
baare me aisa soch raha hai.. Usse khud pr sharm aane
lagi hai, wo decide karta hai ki wo aisa kuch nahi karega..
Or na kamini ke baare me aisa kuch sochega.

Tarun apne nazre niche jhukaye darwaje ko band krne wala

hai ki...

Wo dekhata hai.. Kamini shower ko on karne ke liye uthne

ki kosis kr rahi hai...
Tabhi wo unbalance ho kr gir jati hai..
Or uske muh se ak chik nikal jati hai..
Tarun kamini ko sambhalne ke liye bhagta hai . lekin niche
pani or sabun hone ki wajah se wo bhi slip ho jata hai...
Uske hath se galti se shower on ho jata hai.. Or wo sidha
kamini ke uper gir jata hai..

Dono shower me bilkul bhig chuke hai.. Kamini ko ab apne

uper tarun ka sarir mahsus ho raha hai...
Uske face se sabun hat chuki hai.. Lekin. Kamini ki aakhe
abhi bhi band hai. Uska sarir tarun ke sarir se bahut sexy
tarike se touch hue hai..
Tarun koo thande pani me bhi kamini ka sarir bahut hot
feeling de raha hai. Kamini ke nange boobs apni chahti pr
mahsus kr tarun madhosh hone laga hai.. Uske dimag ne
kaam karna band kr diya hai..

Ab wo khud ke control me nahi hai.. Tarun ka hath apne

aap hi kamini ki kamar me chala gaya hai... Or usse ak hath
se tight pkad leta hai...

Isse kamini ke muh se ak sexy aah nikal jati hai.. Wo bhi

tarun ko apni baho me bhar apni or khichti hai.. Tarun
kamini ki garden pr kiss karta hai... Kamini ak nashe me
hai... Jisse wo kuud bahar nahi aana chahti hai,.

Dono ak dusre KO apni apni baho me tight jakad lete hai.

Dono kisi madhosh nashe me dube hue hai...

Tarun shire shire kamini ki gardan PR kiss kr raha hai.

Kamini in kisses ka jawab sexy aahe bhar kr de rahi hai..

Tarun ka ak hath ab kamini ke boobs PR aa gaya hai...or

garden se kiss karta hua... Ab kamini ke hallo PR kiss kr
raha hai...

Dhire dhire tarun kaminibke hotho minor apne both

badhata hai...

Or ak pal me hi dono ke both ak dusre se mil jate hai.

Dononak dusre ke hotho KO pagalo ki tarha chumne lagte
hai...

Dino ki aakhe abhi bhi band hai.. Tarun KO in hotho me Jo

rass pine KO mil raha hai Wo bahut tasty hai... Amrit ki
tarha

Or kamini ke soft soft boobs bahut tight hai.. A isssa lag

raha hai jaise did malayi se balls banayi hai..

Kamini tarun ke hotho KO kaise Chu's rahi hai jaise wo

barso se piyasi ho..

Tarun ka hath ab khiskte hue niche Jane laga hai... Or tarun

ne apna hath kamini ki penty me ghusa diya

Tarun ka hath apni chut PR mahsus krke kamini to jaise

pagal hi ho gayi.. Or ak seedy tej aah bhari or dono ka kiss
tut gaya...

Tarun ne bina wait kite.. Dobara apne both kamini ke hotho

PR rakh diye.. Is baar kamini kuch jayada hi josh me hai..
Wo liplock karne lagti hai..
Tarun ke much me apni jibh deal deti hai... Tarun bhi ak
registan ke payase ki tarha apni sagi maa ki jibh KO
chusne lagta hai.. Kuch dear baad apni jibh KO kamini ke
much me deal deta hai...

Tarun kamini ki penty ki niche kr deta hai.. Or apni maaa ki

chut ke clitrs ki ragdne lagta hai.. Usse kamini ke josh ki
limit tut jati hai.. Wo full josh me aa jati hai... Or apne hatho
Jo tarun ke Lund ki or baad deti hai...

Kamini ki chut se pani ki nadi bah rahi hai.. Wo aisi halat

hai kinuske samne koi bhi ho wo sab se chudwa legi...

Kamini tarun ke lower ko niche sarka deti hai.. Or tarun ke

lund ko apne muthi bhar kr uper niche karne lagti hai..

Tarun se bhi ab control nahi ho raha hai.. Isse pahle ki

tarun kuch karta..

Kamini ne khud hi tarun ke lund ki apni chut pr set karne

lagi...

Tarun ke lund ko kamini ne apni chut pr set kiya

or hath se tarun ke lund ke sapde ko chut me dal diya..

Or tarun apni baho me le kr chipte lagi..

Kamini chut itni gili ho chuki hai ki tqrun ka lund aaram se

ander chala jaye...

Tarun bina wait kiye.. Ak hi jhatke me apne pure lund ko

apni maa ki chut me dal diya..

Kamini ki to jaise jaan hi nikal gayi. Usse muh se chik

nikalne hi wali thi but tarun ke liplock ne usse muh me hi
daba diya... Kamini sap ki tarha tarun ke chipt gayi hai.
Tarun dhire dhire apne lund ki ander bahar karne lagta
hai...

Kamini bhi full josh me hai.. Wo niche se apni gand uchal

uchal jr jhatke maar rahi hai.... Ye ishara hai shayad tarun
apni speed bada deta hai.. Tarun lambe lambe strok maar
raha hai... Wo na to thak raha hai.. Or na hi jhad raha hai...
Kamini abhi tak 3 baar jhad chuki hai..

Ye tarun ki aoni life ki sabse lambi chudai hai.. Apni sagi

maa ko chodne ki excitment itni jayad hoti hai..

Kamini aaj itni jayada santusat pqhli baar hui hai. Uski puri
engry khatm ho gayi hai..
Uske kuch der baad tarun ki speed or tej ho jati hai.. Or wo
tej jhatko se sath apni maa ki chut ko apne viry se bhar
deta hai.,..

Kamini bhi isse ak baar phir jannat me pahuch gayi...

Issi pal tarun ki tanki ke sath sath pani ki tanki ka bhi pani
khatm ho jata hai.. Or shower band ho jata hai..

Tarun kamini ke uper aise hi pad jata hai

Abhi bhi dono ki aakhe band hai.. Dono ki saase train ki tarha
tej dhod rahi hai. Dono apni saaso KO control karne ki kosis me
lage hai.. Tarun ka Lund abhi bhi kamini ki chut me hi hai.
Kuch der wise hi pads rahne ke baad

Kamini KO hosh aata hai. Wo thoda uthne ki kosis karti hai..

Kamini jaise hi much uthti hai.. Waha apne uper tarun KO
dekhti hai.. Or tarun ka lund uski chut me hai.. Ye dekh kr
kamini bahut hadbada jati hai..

Wo jaldi se tarun KO side me dhakka deti hai. Or khud sarkti

Hui bathroom ki diwar ke sahare ja kr baith jati hai.. Kamini apni
penty KO uper karti hai or .. Apni body KO chupane ki kosis
karti hai.

Tarun KO bhi ab hosh aa gaya hai.. Usse kamini ke rone ki

aawaj aa rahi hai. Wo ugh kr baith jata hai. Or ak baar kamini ki
or dekhta hai..

Kamini apne badan KO chupane ki nakam kosis kr rahi hai...

Twrun jaldi se apna mih dusri or ghuma leta hai..

Wo jaldi se ak towel le kr kamini ko uda deta hai.

Kamini ro rahi hai...

Tarun ko bhi khud pr sharm aa rahi hai, usse ye bahut badi galti
ho gayi ho gayo hai.

Wo kamini se nazare nahi mila pa raha hai..

Kamini ko pata hai ye galti dono se hui hai.. Lekin jayada kasur
kamini ka hai.. Wo apni kismat pr roye ja rahi hai..

Tarun ko bhi kuch samgh nahi aa raha hai kya kare... Wo jaldi
se bathroom se bahar aa jata hai..or bahar se hi..
Tarun -" i am sorry mom... Mughse galti ho gayi. Mai apne hosh
me nahi tha.. "

Tarun ne ye bol to diya.. But itna bolne ke liye uske paas himat
kaha se aayi usse khud nahi pata.. Wo bus ab kisi tarha waha
se jane ki soch raha hai... Tarun room se bahar nikal kr sidiyo
tak jata hai. Uske. Baad thoda rukta hai.. Or wapas kamini ke
room me pahuch jata hai. Wo bathroom me entr krta hai.. Waha
kamini abhi bhi ussi towel ko odd kr baithi hui hai...

Tarun kamini ko apni godh me uthata hai. Kamini tarun ko

mana kr rahi hai.. Lekin tarun to jaise bahra ho gaya hai. Wo.
Kamini ko bed pr lita deta hai. Or side se kamini ki nighty ko
kamini ke paas bed pr rakh deta hai.

Or waha jane lagta hai.. Kamini tarun ko aakhe fad fad kr dekh
rahi hai.
Tarun room ke gate ke paas rukta hai. Lekin mudta nahi
Tarun - " mom i am sorry.. Ye mughse anjane me ho gaya... Plz
Ho sake to mughe maaf kr dena.."
Kamini ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki wo kya kahe.. Kya kare...
Wo janti hai galti uski khud ki hai... Wo apne bete ko jayada
sharminda nahi karna chahti hai..
Kamini-" beta abhi bahut raat ho gayi hai.. Tum jao so jao..
Hum kal baat karte hai."

Lekin tarun kamini ki baat sune bina hi waha se chala gaya,..

Tarun ko aisi halat me kisi ne nahi dekha.. Wo apne room me
enter ho kr room ka gate ander se band kr leta hai.. Tarun abhi
bhi puri tarha bhiga hua hai..

Tabhi achnak usse piche se koi apni baho me bharta hai.

Tarun ki to dar ke maare gand fat jati hai.. Wo jaldi se usse
dhaka de kr piche hat jata hai..
Tarun ki to dar ke maare gand fat jati hai.. Wo jaldi se usse
dhaka de kr piche hat jata hai..

Ye tina hai jo tarun ka uske room me wait kr rahi hai..

Tarun jab tina ka waha dekhta hai. To bahut dar jata hai ki
Tina ka kapde bhi thode gile ho gaye hai. Tarun ko baho me
lene ki wajah se.
Lekin usse jayada ajib usse ye lagta hai ki usne aise
dhakka kyo diya.
Tina - " bhai mai hu.. Ir tum itne gile kaise ho gaye.?"
Ye sawal sun kr to jaise tarun ki halat hi kharab ho gayi..

Usse kuch samgh nahi aa raha hai. Tabhi uske dimag me

ak idea aa hi jata hai..
Tarun- " wo mom ke bathroom ka shower thik kr raha tha..
Usme kuch problem thi"

Ye kahte hue bhi tarun bahut hadbada raha hai.. Tina ko

pata chal gaya hai ki kuch gadbad hai.. Tarun ussse kuch
chupa raha hai..
Tina tarun ke jajbaat or uske dil ki baato ko bahut achche
se samghti hai..
Wo tarun ko jayada paresan nahi karna chahti hai.. Kiyiki
usse pata hai.. Tarun thoda relx hone baad usse sab bata
dega..

Tina -" bhai kuch problem hai kya.? Tum mughe bata sakte
ho."

Tarun ko tina me abhi ak àas dikhayi di.. Lekin uski himmat

nahi hui..
tarun-" nahi to"
Tina -" ok bhai.. Yadi koi problem ho to yaad rakhna tum
mughse share kr sakte ho."
Tina abhi bhi tarun ke chehre ki or hi dekhe ja rahi hai..
Tarun ke chehre pe abhi bhi tension hai..
Shayad wo kuch der akela rahna chahata hai.

Tina good night bol kr waha se chali jati hai..

Tarun room KO ander se lock karta hai. Or apne kapde

change krke. bed pr let jata hai.. Ab tarun ko khud se ghin
aa rahi hai.. Ki usne apni maa ki ijjat pr hath dal diya....

Usne jo khud se promiss kiya. Usko. 1 mint baad hi tod

diya.. Ab usse khud pr rone aane laga hai.. Wo in sab ko
dobara kabhi yaad nahi karna chata hai.. Lekin usse apni
harkat baar baar yaad aa rahi hai. Usse laga raha hai.. Usse
bahut badi galti ho gayi hai.

Iss gulit me tarun ko nind nahi aa rahi hai.. Wi himmat karta

hai ki wi kamini se abhi mafi magega..

Wo himaat krke dobar kamini ke room ki or chal deta hai....

Tarun sidhiyo se uthar kr kamini ke room ke same ja kr

khada ho gaya..

Kamini ke room ka gate band hai.. Tarun gate ke pass

khada.. Darwaje KO knock karne ke liye himmat juta raha
hai..
Lekin tarun me shayad kamini ka samna karne ki himat
nahi hai.
Uski sari himmat gate tak pahuch kr khatm ho gayi..
Tarun KO kamini ke Rone ki aawaj aa rahi hai..
Tarun thoda pass aa kr gate ke kaan laga kr kamini ki aawaj
sunnne ki kosis karne lagta hai.

Kamini ke Rone se tarun KO dil hi dil me bahut dhuk ha

raha hai... Tarun KO ab khud se or bhi jayada nafart hone
lagi hai..

Tarun wapas sidha khada ho jata hai.. Tarun wahi khada

khud ko kos raha hai.. Ki usse tej jhatka lagta hai.. Kamini
achnak door khol deti hai..

Or tarun or kamini aamne-samne aa jate hai.

Tarun ki to jaise sàs hi ruk gayi ho.. Usska dil joro se
dhadak raha hai..
Udhar kamini ka bhi yahi haal hai.. Usse bhi samgh nahi aa
raha hai ki kya kare.. Tabhi..

Tarun iss jhatke se abhi tak bahar nahi aa paya hai.

Kamini thoda hosh me aaa kr puri situation KO samghti
hai..

Kamini abhi kuch bolne hi wali hai ki.. Tarun waha se

wapase apne room ki or bahgta hai. Kamini Piche se ak
baar tarun KO aawaj lagati hai.. Lekin tarun nahi rukta.. Or
wo sidha apne room me bhag jata hai.. Or room ka gate
ander se band kr leta hai
Tarun gate ke pass khada lambi lambi SAS ke raha hai
Tarun ko khud pr yakin nahi ho raha hai ki wo aise bhag
aaya waha se.
Wo sab kuch dimag se nikalne ki kosis me apne bed pr let
kr sone ki kosis karne lagta hai,
Lekin tarun ki nind to jaise tarun ki aakho se dur hai... Wo
aise aakhe band kiye hue leta hai..

Tabhi tarun ko ak jhatka or lagta hai.. Jab koi uske room ke

gate pr knock karta hai...

Wo hadbada jata hai. Usse dar bhi lag raha hai.. Kiyoki jis
tarha se wo kamini ke samne se bhag kr aaya hai.. Ho
sakta hai kamini hi aayi ho..

Tarun dhire dhire gate ke pàas jata hai...

Tarun--" kon hai?"
Tiya-" bhai mai hu tiya"

Itna sun kr tarun ko rahat milti hai..

Tarun- ( ak lambi saas lete hue)" tiya tum itni raat ko yaha
kya kr rahi ho"
Itna kahte hue tarun gate khol deta hai..

Tiya bina kuch bole tarun ko thoda side karte hue sidha
ander aaa jati hai or tarun ke bed pr baith jati hai..

Tarun bahar idhar udhar dekhta hai. Or darwaje ko band kr

deta hai lekin lock nahi karta.. Usse laga shayad tiya wapas
jayegi.
Tarun bhi ander aa kr tiya ke paas baith jata hai..
Or tiya ke sar pr apna hath pherta hai..
Tiya-( ak dum sweet aawaj me bachcho ki tarha)" bhai
mughe nind nahi aa rahi hai."
Tarun-" nind to mughe bhi nahi aa rahi hai."
Itna bolte hue tarun tiya ke bagal me let gaya.. Tiya ne
karvat li.. Or apna sar tarun ki baju pr rakh diya.. Or tarun
ko side se hug karke let gayi..

Tarun ko abhi kisi ke payar ki bahut jarurat hai.. Jo usse

tiya se mil raha hai..
Ab tarun normal ho gaya hai..

Uske dimag ne ab kaam karna suru kr diya hai...

Tarun ne man hi man khud se promiss kiya ki ab wo kosis
karega ki kamini se uska samna na ho.. Or baat bhi na ho..
Isse wo in sab se bach sakta hai..

Tarun ak hath se tiya ke galo ko sahla raha hai.

Tiya -" bhai ak baat puchu.?"

Tarun-"hmm pucho"
Tiya-" bhai tum mughse payar to karte ho na"
Tarun ko ye sawal bahut ajib laga.
Tarun-" ha bahut payar karta hu.. Lekin tum aisa kyo puch
rahi ho.."

Tiya- ( thoda narazgi dikhate hue)" aap ne aaj pure din

mughse baat nahi ki.. Aap ko meri yaad nahi aai."
Tarun ke chehre pr ak payri ki smile aa gayi ye sun kr..
Usne tiya ke face ko apne hath me bhara.. Or tiya ke Hotho
PR ak payara sa kiss kr diya..
Tarun-" tum se kiss ne kaha maine tum ko yaad nahi kiya.
Mai tum ko bahut miss kiya.. "
Tiya-( muh banate hue)" to mughse mile kyo nahi.."

Tarun-" mai aaya tha.. Lekin tum apne tablet me game khel
rahi thi.."
Tiya ke paas koi jawab nahi hai iss baat ka kiyoki wo
jayada time apne tablet me game hi khelti rahti hai..
Tiya -( muh chidate hue)" chal jhute."

Itna kahti hui tiya dobara tarun ko apni baho me le kr let jati
hai.. Aise hi kuch der me dono ko nind àa jati hai..
Tarun aise hi tiya ki baho me so gaya .. Tiya bhi aise hi
tarun ko lipt kr so gayi. Dono ko kuch hosh nahi hai..
Subha ke 6 baj rahe.. Tarun or tiya aise hil rahe hai jaise koi
bhukap aa gaya raha ho. Tarun or tiya dono ki nind ak sath
tut jati hai...

Ye tina hai Jo tarun or tiya KO joro se hila hila kr uthane ki

kosis kr rahi hai..
Uske chehre pr jabardast tensin ke bhav hai.. Tarun or tiya
ye dekh kr.. Dar ke uth kr baith gaye..

Tina-" tum dono pagal ho kya..? Aise so rahe ho or door

lock bhi nahi kiya. Ye to mai aa gayi... Yadi koi or aa kr tum
dono ko aise dekh leta to. Pata hai kya hota.. "
Ye sun kr tarun or tiya ke dar se tote ud jate hai.. Wo ak
dusre ke face ki or dekhte hai. Phir wapas tina ke face ki or
dekhte hai..

Tina abhi bhi gusse me hai..

Tina-" tiya tu yaha kya kr rahi hai.. Tughe pata nahi. Subha
hone se pahle tughe tere room me chale jana chahiye.."
Tina bahut gusse me hadak rahi hai. Tiya bhi thoda dar
gayi hai..
Tiya- " Gi Di sorry. .... aage se dhayan rakhungi"
Itna kahte hue tiya ka muh uthr gaya.. Wo sad ho gayi. Or
apna muh niche kr liya.. Tarun ne jab tiya ke face ki or
dekha.. To
Tarun-" Di aap tiya ko kyo daat rahi ho."

Tarun ne abhi apni baat puri bhi nhi ki thi ki tina ne tarun
ko ak hadaki laga di.
Tina-" tu chup rah bhai... Tiya to choti hai bachchi hai..
Lekin tu to bada hai na. Tughe yaad nahi raha door lock
karna.. Itni badi galti kaise kr sakta hai tu.. Or morning tak
aise hi soye hue hai."

Ab to tarun ko bhi thoda dar lagne laga hai. Tina kuch

jayada hi gussa dikha rahi hai.. Ye iss baat se itna gussa..
Waise tina kabhi gussa nahi karti hai..

Tiya or tarun bilkul chup baithe hai.. Unki himmat hi nhi hai
kuch bolne ki..

Tina- " tiya sab ke uthne se pahle apne room me chali ja.."
Itna kahte hue tina gussa me hi waha se chali gayi..
Ab tiya or tarun ak dusre ke face ki or dekhte hai..

Dono ke chehre sad hai.. In dono ne bilkul nahi socha tha

ki din ki suruvat aisi hogi..

Tabhi tiya muh chidate hue bed ke side me khadi ho jati

hai..
Tiya-" chi ganda bhai.. Tumahri galti ki wajah se mughe bhi
subha subha dat pad gayi. Ganda bhai."
Tarun itna sun kr tiya ki or hath badhata hai.
Tarun-" ruk tughe mai batata hu."
Tiya waha se muh bana kr chidate hue bhag jati hai..

Tarun KO tiya ki iss harkat pr bahut payar aa raha hai..

Kiyoki tiya subh ke time pr bahut cute lag rahi hai.. Or uski
ye cute harkate.. Kisi ka bhi man moh le

Tiya ke jane ke baad tarun ke face pr ak badi smile aa jati

hai.. Or wo waise hi uth kr apne bathroom me chala jata
hai..

Abhi tarun bursh karta hua.. Tina ke bare me soch raha

hai.. Tina ko pahli baar itne gusse me dekha hai..

Kya iss baat ke liye hi tina itne gusse thi ya kuch or bhi
baat hai..

Tarun apne dimag ke ghode dhoda raha hai.. Usse raat ko

tina ke sath hui baat yaad aati hai...

Raat ko to aisi koi baat nahi hui.. Tab to tina thik thii...
Tina ke baare me sochte sochte hi tarun Naha kr ready ho
jata hai.. Usse kamini wale kand ki baar baar yaad aa rahi
hai. Lekin wo usske baare me sochna hi nahi chahta hai ,
isliye wo usse dimag se nikalne ki kosis kr raha hai..
Or apna sara dhayan kahi or. Jaise tina pr lagane ki kosis
kr raha hai..

Tarun ready ho kr baith gaya.. Abhi sirf 7 baje hai..

abhi tarun tina ko le kr tensin me hai..

Wo waha se tina ke room ki or bad deta hai.. Tarun tina ke
room pr knock karta hai. Lekin koi jawab nahi milta..

Door lock nahi hai.. Tarun dawaja khol kr ander chala jata
hai.

Waha Tina nahi hai.. Bathroom se shower ki aawaj aa rahi

hai. Tarun samgh gaya Tina Naha rahi hai..

Tarun Tina ke room ke gate KO ander se lock kr leta hai. Or

Tina ke bathroom ki or badhta hai.. Darwaje PR kaan laga
kr Tina ki halchal sunne ki kosis krta hai.

Tarun-" Di "
Tina ne ye sun kr apna shower band kiya or ak lamba towel
lapet kr bahar aa gayi.. Tarun ne Tina KO ak badi smile di.
Lekin Tina ne aise dekha jaise tarun ke aane se usse koi
khushi hi nahi Hui hai..

Ab tarun KO lagne laga hai ki Tina kisi baat ko le kr naraz

hai..

Tina mirror ke samne ja kr apne baal sukhane lagti hai..

Tina-" kya tarun.. Yaha kyo aaya hai.??
Ab tarun ko ajib laga.. Kiyoki tina kabhi tarun ko naam le kr
nahi bolti hai.. Lekin aaj..

Tarun tina ke piche ja kr khada ho jata hai.

Sishe me dono ki nazare ak dusre se milti hai.. Dono ak
dusre ki aakho me dekh rahe hai..
Tina ke sad face ko ab tarun ne notice kiya hai.. Tina tarun
ki kisi baat se bahut hurt hai..

Tarun thoda aage badhta hai..

Tarun-" Di àap mughse naraz hai.?"
Tina apni nazre tarun ke nazro se bachati hui.
Tina-" mai kyo naraz hone lagi tughse.. Tunr aisa kiya hi
kya hai."
Tarun -" To Di aap mughse aise behive kyo kr rahi hai."
Tina-" kaisa.. Mai to aisi hi huu.."

Itna bol kr tina tarun se dur ja kr khadi hone ke liye waha se

chalti hai..
Lekin tarun tina ka hath pakad kr apni or khichta hai or
usse apne samne khada kr deta hai..
Tina ne apna chehra jhukhaya hua hai..

Tarun- " Di meri aakho me dekh kr bolo.. Aap naraz nahi

ho.."

Tina-" maine kaha na mai naraz nahi hu"

Tina tarun chehre ki or bina dekhe hue. Tarun se chut kr

waha se jane ki kosis karti hai.. Lekin tarun ne tina ko
bahut tight pakada hua hai...

Tarun-" Di. Yadi aap mughse payar karti ho to plz batao kya
baat hai."

Ye sun kr tina ko jaise saap sungh gaya.. Wo ak dum sant

pad gayi.. Tina siskari bhar rahi hai..

Kuch palo ke baad tina ak lambi saas lete hue apna chehra
uper karti hai. Or tarun ki aakho me dekhti hai..

Tarun ke chehre PR achanak hi dhuk aa jata hai. Uske dil

me dard uth jata hai.

Tina ki aakho se 2 aasuo ki bunde bahne KO taiyar thi..

In aasuo ka karan tarun hai. Ye baat tarun KO pata hai.

Tarun ki aakho me bhi 2 bund aasu dard ke sath umad aaye

hai.
Wo Tina ke chehre KO apne dono hotho me ghar leta hai.

Tina-( rote hue)" bhai tu mughse pyar nahi karte.. Or na hi

mugh pr bharosa karte ho."

Tarun ki aakho se aasu nikal kr galo pr bahne lage hai.

Tarun apni garden ko na me hilate huee. Tina ke aasuo ko
pochta hai..
Tarun-" nahi di aisa kuch nahi hai.. Mai tumse bahut payar
karta hu.. Ye meri life ka sabse bada sach hai."
Tina-" bhai ye sab kahne ki baat hai.. Lekin kal raat ko mai
dekh chuki hu. Ki tum Kya ho or kaise ho."

Ye sun kr to jaise tarun ke pairo tale jamin khisk gayi..

Usse laga shayad tina ne kamini or uski chudai dekh li hai..
Isliye gussa hai..

Ab tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya kahe..

Lekin tarun ko yaad aata hai ki.. Tina jab tarun se mili thi
tab tak to thik thi.. Phir uske baad to kuch hua nahi tha..
Phir.. Kaise kya hua..
Tarun-" kya hua kal raat ko."

Tina- " tum ko nahi pata."

Tarun ab apni nazre churane lagta hai..

Tina apni nazre jhukhaye dusri or dekhne lagti hai..

Tina- " kal night me mai jab tumhare paas aayi to tum ne
mughse thik se baat bhi nahi ki.. Mughe laga shyad tum ko
koi badi tensin hai. . tumhe mugh pr itna bharosa to hoga
ki tum apni problem mughe bata sakte ho..."

Tarun ko ab baat samgh aane lagi hai.. Wo tina ki or bina

palak jhapkaye dekh raha hai..

Tina-" mughe laga shayad tum akele rahna chate ho kuch

der.. Isliye maine tum ko akela chod diya..

Tum tensin me ho isliye mai puri raat nahi soyi.. Ye soch kr

ki tum tensin me ho.. Tum ko nind aayi hogi ya nahi... Lekin
jab subha tum ko dekhne gayi to.. Tum or tiya..."

Tarun ak baar tina ki or badne lagta hai.

Tarun-" Di wo mai"
Tina tarun ki baat ko bich me hi kaat deti hai.
Tina-" bhai agar tum ko raat tiya ke sath hi rahna tha to tum
mughe bol dete.. Mai bura nahi manti.. "
Ab tarun ki aakho se aasuo ki dhar tej ho gayi hai.. Or tina
ki àakho se bhi aasu bah rahe hai.. Wo apne aasu pochti
hui..
Tina- " tum ko yaad hai.. Tiya ke liye tumhare payar ka
ahsas tumhe maine hi dilaya tha.. Maine kabhi ye nahi
socha. Ki mai tum ko tiya ya tannu di ke sath batungi to
tumhara payar mere liye kam ho jayega.. Lekin tum ne jo
kiya..
( ak lambi saas lete hue)
Tumne mera bharosa tod diya bhai.. Tum ne to shayad
kabhi mugh pr bharosa bhi nahi kiya hoga.."

Tarun teji se aage badhta hai.. Tina dusri or muh krke khadi
hai..
Tarun Tina KO Piche se apni baho me bhar leta hai.. Tarun
ki aakho se aasu bah rahe hai. Tarun apna sar Tina ke
kandhe PR rakh deta hai
Tina apna hath tarun ke sar PR rakh deti hai.

Tarun-" Di aap KO galtfahmi ho gayi hai.. Mai aapse bahut

payar karta hu.."
Tarun abhi sab bolne hi wala tha ki. Door PR knock hota
hai.... Tarun or Tina apne aasu pochte hai.. Or khud KO
think karte hai..

Tina -" kon hai.??"

Tiya-" mai hu di dawaja kholo."

Tina dawaja kholti hai.. Tiya ander aati hai.. Or bed PR chad
kr khadi ho jati hai..
Or bed ke side me khade tarun ke kadhe PR apna hath rakh
kr Tina ki or dekh ne lagti hai.

Tiya-" Di aap KO pata hai.. Aap dono ki aawaj bahar take aa

rahi hai."
Tina or tarun ak dusre ki or dekhte hai.
Tiya-" majak kr rahi hu... Maine darwaje ke kaan laga kr sab
sun liya hai.. Or ha aap dono bina baat ke kyo lad rahe ho."
Ab dono tiya ki or dekhte hai.
Tiya-" Di kal bhai ne mughe nahi bulaya tha.. Wo to mughe
hi bhai ki yaad aa rahi thi isliye mai waha chali gayi thi.."
Tina aage bad kr tiya ko hug karti hai.. Or tarun un dono ko
hug kr leta hai..
Tina-"sorry bhaii.. Maine "
Tarun tina ke hotho pr apni ungli rakh kr usse chup kra
deta hai...
Tiya-" Di aap bhai ko data mat karo. Wo humse bahut payar
karte hai... "
Tina -" ok baba"
Tarun or tina tiya ke galo pr ak sath kiss karte haii. . phir
tino ke chehro pr ak smile aa jati hai...

Tabhi tiya ki nazar diwar pr latki ghadi pr jati hai.

Tiya-" are raam mai to lait ho jaungi. Mughe ready hona hai
school ke liye."
Itna kahti hui tiya waha se bhagti hai...
Or tarun or tina hasne lagte hai..

Tiya ke jane ke baad tarun gate ki or jata hai.. Or gate ko

wapas ander se band kr deta hai..

Tina ko tarun ki sharart ka ahsas ho jata hai..

Tarun wapas aa kr tina ko apni baho me bhar leta hai..

Tina khud ko chudane ki kosis karti hai.
Isi kasmas me tina ka towel khul jata hai.. Or wo bilkul
nangi. Tarun ki baho me hoti hai..
Tina-" bhai chodo na koi aa jayega."
Tarun-" door to lock hai na."
Tina apni kosis band kr deti hai.. Or. Tarun KO baho me
bhar leti hai..
Tarun-" Di aap ne aaj subh subh mughe bewajah hi rula
diya."
Tina-" kal tum bahut paresan the"
Ye sun kr tarun KO kamini wali baat yaad aa jati hai. Or wo
Tina KO chod kr thoda Piche ho jata hai..
Usse kamini wala kand bahut detail me yaad aa raha hai..
Uske chehre PR tension aa gayi hai..
Tabhi Tina uske gal PR kiss karti hai.. Ye amazing feeling
tarun KO uski soch se bahar nikalti hai..
Tina wapas tarun KO apni baho me bharti hai.

Tina-" bhai tum nahi batana chahte to it's OK.. Jab tum KO
lage ki batana chahiye tab bata Dena."
Tarun relx ho jata hai.
Lekin abhi bhi usse thodi tension hai..
Tina apne hotho KO tarun ke hotho ki or baad deti hai.. Or
tarun ke hotho KO slow motion me chusne lagti hai..
Tarun bhi sab bhul kr Tina ke rasile hotho ke rass KO pine
lagta hai.. Tina hosh me hai.. Lekin tarun madhosh hone
laga hai..
Tarun apne ak hath ko tina ki gand pr le jata hai.. Or usse
dabane lagta hai.. Tina ka ak hath tarun ke baalo me hai.
Wo unhe teji se pakad kr tarun ke hotho ko apne hotho se
milaye ja rahi hai..
Tarun ka ak hath tina ke boobs pr aa gaya.. Wo unhe bade
payar se daba raha hai...
Ab tina ka bhi khud se control chutne laga hai.. Wo bhi
dhire dhire tarun ke payar me madhosh hone lagi hai..

Tarun ak jhatke ke sath tina ko le kr bed pr gir jata hai..

Tarun tina ki tango ki or khada hai ki tina aakhe khol kr
tarun ki or dekh rahi hai..
Tarun jaldi jaldi me apni pent khol raha hai...
Tina ke chehre pr abhi payas hai..
Tarun apni pent ko ghutno tak nikal deta hai.. Or niche ki or
jhukta haii..
Tarun tina ki chut ke paas apna muh le kr jata hai.. Tina
tarun ko gor se dekh rahi hai..
Tarun-" i love you di"
Itna kahte hi tarun tina ki chut pr ak kiss karta hai. tina ki ak
madmast aah nikalti hai....
Or tina ki madhoshi me aakhe band ho jati hai.
Tarun uper hota hai.. Or apne lund ko tina ki chut pr set
karta hai.. Or tina ke uper jhuk jata hai.. Tarun apne muh
me tina ka ak boobs bharta hua.. Tej jhatka marta hai..
Lekin lund silp ho kr dusri or chala jata hai..
Tina ki ak siskari nikal gayi..
Isi ke sath dono ki aakhe khul gayi or dono ne ak dusre ki
or dekha tarun ak apradhi ki tarha tina ko dekh raha hai..
Jaise usne koi crime kr diya ho.

Tina ak smile kr deti hai..or payar ki ak chapat tarun ke gaal

pr payar se laga deti hai.. Tarun bhi smile karne lagta hai..

Tarun apni kamar ko thoda uper karta hai. Or tina apne

hath ko niche le jati hai.. Or. Tarun ke lund ko pakad kr apni
chut pr set karti hai.. Or apne angute se dhkel kr tarun ke
lund ke sapde ko chut me dal deti hai..

Tarun wapas tina ki or dekhta hai.. Wo tarun ko aage

badhne ka ishara karti hai...
Tarun dhire dhire apne lund ko tina ki chut me dalta hai...
Lekin tina ko ccntrol nahi ho raha hai.. Wo apne dono hath
tarun ki gand pr rakh kr ak hi jhatke me tarun ka pura lund
apni chut me le letii hai..
Isse tina ki ak siskari nikal jati hai.. Tarun bhi tina ke boobs
ko muh me le chus raha hai..
Tarun bina ruke apne lund ko teji se tina ki chut me pelne
lagta hai.. Aaj tarun bahut lambe lambe stoke maar raha
hai.. Wo land ke sapde tak lund ko bahar nikalata or jad tak
ander dal raha hai.. Tina bhi ab full madhosh ho chuki hai..

Tarun ki speed badne ke sath hi Tina pahli baar jhad jati

hai.. Or apni tango KO tarun ki kamar me lapet kr tight
pakad leti hai.. Lekin tarun abhi tak nahi jhada hai.. Usse
jhatke marne ab dhire ho gaye hai.. Lekin kuch hi palo me
tina phir se josh me aa jati hai.. Or tarun ke jhatko me sath
dene lagti hai...

Bich bich me tarun tina ko liplock bhi kr raha hai.. Lekin

chudai se sase fullne ki wajah se dono ka liplock jayada
time nahi chal raha hai.. Ab tarun apni last stage pr
pahuchne wala hai. Wo apni speed bada deta hai... Or issi
ke sath. Tina phir se jhad jati hai.. Uske sath hi tarun 2
jordhar jhatke sath apni viry se tina ki chut ko bhar deta
hai..

Dono ki engry bilkul khatm ho gayi hai... Tarun apne lund

ko bahar nikalta hai.. Or side me let jata hai.. Kuch palo me
tarun khada hota hai or bathroom ki or jane lagta hai..
Tabhi tina piche se aawaj lagati hai..
Tina-"bhai ruko"
Tarun wahi ruk kr tina ko dekhne lagta hai..
Tina bed se uth kr khadi hoti hai.. Uski chut se tarun ka viry
bahar tapak raha hai.. Tina niche pade towel ko utha kr
tarun ki or badthi hai..
Tina tarun ke samne ja kr niche baith jati hai. Or tarun ek
lund ko apni muthi me bhar leti hai.. Or tarun ki or ak smile
kr ke dekhti hai...
Tarun tina ko bina palak jhapkaye dekhe ja raha hai..
Tina tarun ke lund pr apni jib
pherne lagti hai.. Or jaldi se tarun ke lund ko chat chat kr
saf kr deti hai...
Or wapas khadi ho jati hai.. Tarun ye sab dekh kr tarun
hakabaka khada hai. Tina ne kab khadi ho kr tarun ki pent
ko uper kiya .. Or kab band kiya tarun ko pata hi nahi
chala..
Tina-( ak smile ke sath sharmati hui.)" Bhai ab tum jao"
Ye aawaj bahut payari hai.. Tarun to jaise choklet ki nadi
me kud gaya ho.. Wo apni pent ko dekhta hai.. Wo perfect
tarike se band hai..

Phir tina ki or dekhta hai.. Wo sharmati hui bathroom ki or

ja rahi hai..
Tarun-" Di ruko"
Tina ruk kr sharmate hue tarun ki or ghum kr dekhti hai..
Tarun tina ke paas jata hai.. Or tina ko apni godh me utha
leta hai..
Usko.le kr bed pr lita deta hai.. Or khud tina ki tango ko
khol kr unke bich me baith jata hai..

Tina ko ab bahut sharm aa rahi hai.. Wo apna. Face apne

hath se chupa rahi hai..
Tarun tina ki chut ko dekhe ja raha hai. Wo bilkul gili ho
chuki hai..
Tina-(sharmate hue)" bhai aise mat dekho.. Mughe bahut
ajib lag raha hai.."
Tarun bina kuch jawab diye apne muh ko tina ki chut ke
paas le jata hai.. Or ak lambi saas leta hai..
Tina ki chut se tarun or tina ke milan ki madmohak khusbu
aa rahi hai..

Tarun tina ke face ki or dekhta hua. Apni jibh tina ki chut pr

ghumane lagta hai..
Tina ki chut ka ras. Rista hua. Tina ki jangho tak fail chuka
hai.. Tarun apni jibh ko tina ki jangh tak le kr usse chat raha
hai..
Tina apni nazre chura kr tarun ko dekhti hai.. Or jab tarun
tina ke face ki or dekhta hai to tina phir se apna chehra
chupa leti hai.
Kuch der me tina ki chut pr sirf tarun ke muh ka thuk
bachcha tha.. Chut ka sara pani tarun chat gaya....
Tarun apna muh uper kr baith gaya.. Or tina or dekhne
laga..
Jab tina ko tarun ka muh apni chut pr mahsus hona band
hua to usne apni àakho se hath hata kr tarun ki or dekha...
Tarun bed se uth kr side me khada ho gaya.. Tina bhi khadi
ho kr.. Towel ko lapet leti hai....

Tina ne apni nazre jhukayi hui hai..

Tina-" bhai ab tum jao.. Warna koi dekh lega."

Tarun tina ke ho pakad kr uske hotho pr ak kiss karta hai..

Tarun-" i love you di"

Itna kah kr tarun waha se chala jata hai..

Tina abhi bhi gate ki or dekh rahi hai.. Or phir ak payari
smile karti hai.. Or khud me badbadati hai..
Tina-" i love you too bhai..."

Or apni nazre jhuka kr smile karne lagti hai...

Tabhi ak aawaj tina ke kàano me padhti hai.
Ye aawaj tannu ki hai.. Wo gate pr khadi smile kr rahi hai..
Or tina ko dekh rahi hai..
Tannu-" lagta hai humara bhai apna sara payar tum pr hi
luta raha hai."
Tina ak baar to ghabra jati hai.. Lekin tannu ko dekh kr tina
relx ho jati hai..
Tina-(sharmate hue)" nahi di aisi koi baat nahi hai.."
Tannu ander aate hue.
Tannu-" are pagli mai to majak kr rahi hu.. "
Tina sharma jati hai..

Tannu tina ko hug karti hai.. Phir tina ke chehre ko hatho

me bharti hai..
Tannu-" are pagli mai apni choti bahan se majak kr rahi thi..
Waise tum ye sab din me mat kiya karo.. Thoda carefully
raho.. Kisi ko pata laga to bahut badi problem ho jayegi..."
Tina-" G Di"

Tannu-" ab jaldi ready ho ja.. Collage jana hai na"

Tina-"hmm"
Utna kah kr tannu waha se chali jati hai.. Or tina ready hone
lagti hai...
Tarun apne room me pahuch kr chair PR baith jata hai. Or
apna laptop on karta hai.. Abhi tarun apni life ki sabhi
tension bhul gaya hai.. Wo abhi bahut khush hai..
Tarun apne laptop PR net browser karne me busy ho jata
hai..

Kuch der tiya ki Piche se aawaj aati hai..

Tiya-" bhai mughe school chodne chalo.."

Tarun apna laptop band karta hai.. Or bahar nikal padta
hai....
Sabhi dining table pr nasta kr rahe hai.. Kamini waha nahi
hai.. Tarun mika dekh kr jaldi se nasta karne lagta hai...
Tabhi. Kamini apne room se bahar nikalti hai... Kamini ko
dekh kr tarun ko khasi aa jati hai or uska khana gale me hi
atak jata hai.. Wo jaldi se pani pita hai or khada hone lagta
hai..
Kamini-" beta nasta to thik se karo."
Lekin tarun bina jawab diye waha se 3 parathe hath me
utha kr ghar se bahar nikalne lagta hai.
Tarun- " tiya jaldi chal warna lait ho jayegi."
Tarun bahar nikal kr gairaj me khada ho kr parathe khane
lagta hai..
Khane ke baad tarun ko bahut piyas lag rahi hai.. Lekin wo
ander nahi jana chahta hai..

Tabhi tiya bahar aati hai.. Uske hath me furit hai.. Wo tiya
se le kr usse pi jata hai..
Tiya muh khol kr tarun ko dekh rahi hai..
Tiya apna muh bana kr tarun se ruthne ka natak karti hai..
Tarun tiya ko apni godh ne uthta hai..
Tarun-" mera baba naraz ho gaya"
Tiya-" nahi .. Chalo school cgalte hai.. Mai lait ho rahi hu "

Tarun tiya ko bike pr baitha deta hai..

Tiya- " bhai aaj mai aage baithugi."
Tarun ak smile kr deta hai.. Or bike pr baith jata hai... Tiya
tarun ke aage baih jati hai.. Tiya ne school ki skirt pahni hui
hai..

Tiya ki gand tarun ke lynd pr fully touch ho rahi hai.. Tarun

ko ye feeling madhosh kr rahi hai.
Tiya-( ak sexy aawaj me)" bhai chale"
Tarun hosh me aa kr bike ko aage bada deta hai... Bike apni
speed pakad leti hai.. Or tarun or tiya dono sexy touch ki
sexy feeling me madmast maje le rahe hai...
Kuch der ne sumsan rast start hone wala hai.. Tabhi
Tiya-" bhai ak mint ruko"
Tarun bike ko side ne rok deta hai.
Tarun-" kya hua"
Tiya - " wo thoda comftable nahi lag raha tha.."
Or tiya apni skirt ko piche se uth leti hai.. Ye dekh kr tarun
ka lund pent me hi jhatke marne lagta hai..
Tiya-" bhai shayad aap bhi comftable nahi ho. Aap bhi
adjust kr lo"
Tarun tiya ko smile karta hai.. Or waise hi baithe rahta hai..

Tiya bhi apni skirt Piche se uper krke baith jati hai..
Issse tiya ki penty tarun ki pent KO direct touch ho rahi
hai.. Tarun KO bhi make aa rahe hai.. Wo bike KO star kr
wage baad deta hai..
Tiya baar baar wage jhuk kr apne KO tarun ek Lund PR
pent ke uper se hi nasal rahi hai...
Tiya to madhoshi me bilkul pagal ho gayi hai..

Lekin tarun hosh me hai. Usse tiya ka ye ahsas bahut josh

dila raha hai...
Lekin wo wakt or jagh KO dhayan me rakh kr khud PR
control kiya hue hai..
Tiya ne apni masti me apni aakhe band ki hui hai.. Tarun ka
lund pent me khada hai.. Iska pura ahsas tiya ko ho raha
hai...
Kuch der me tarun bike rokta hai.. Or tiya hosh me aa jati
hai... Abhi tiya ka school kuch hi dur hai.. Tiya thik se baith
jati hai.. Or tarun bike ko aage deta hai. Kuch palo me bike
tiya kr school ke samne rukti hai.. Or tiya uthr jatu hai..
Tarun tiya ko schiol bag deta hai..

Tiya-" bhai aaja school jane ka man nahi hai.. "

Tarun-" mom ko pata laga na to hum dono ko school me
band kr degi."
Or tarun has deta hai..
Tiya tarun ki pent ki or dekhti hai.. Or phir hasti hui waha
se school me bhag jati hai..
Tiya-" bye bhai"
Tarun apni pent ki or dekhta hai.. Tarun ki pent pr lund ki
jagh gila hua pada hai.. Tarun jayada time nahi lagta
samghne me ki ye tiya ki chut ka ras hai...
Lekin itna jayda ras ki pentbke hote hue meri pent gili kr
di... Shayad ab tiya badi ho rahi hai..

Tarun ak smile karta hai.. Or apni bike ko ghuma kr wapas

jane lagta hai. Tabhi usse yaad aata hai usse apne dad
walu problem solv karni hai..
Wo bike ko side me rokta hai..
Or apnw mobile nikalta hai.. Usme soniya sharma ka
adress dekhta hai.. Wi raste me hi padta hai.. Uss tarf bike
bada deta hai..
Waha pahuch kr tarun hakabaka rah jata hai.. Wo turant
mobile nikalta hai.. Or wapas adress dekhta hai.. Adress
sahi hai..
Phir tarun apne ussi dost ko call karta hai..
Tarun-" are yaar tune jo soniya ka adress bheja hai wo sahi
hai na.."

Dost-" ha bilkul sahi hai."

Tarun phir se adress repeat karta hai.. But adres sahi hi
hai..
Tarun phone cut kr deta hai..

Ye ghar priya ka hai. !!!!

Taniya ki collage friend.. !!!
jisne Taniya ka ijaat bachane me tarun ki help ki thi. Usse
information de kr..!!!
Or tarun ko apne ghar me ak din rahne diya tha bina kisi
sawal ke. !!!

Tarun ko shok lag gaya.

Ye priya ki mom hai jo tarun ke mom dad ko alag karna
chahti hai… tarun soniya (priya ki mom) ko sabak sikhane
aaya tha. But abhi uska khud ka dimag ghum gaya.. use
samgh hi nahi aa raha hai kya kare..
Wo wahi. Priya ke ghar ke paas khada soch raha hai..
Tabhi ghar se priya nikalti hai.. wo car me baithi hai. Tabhi
ghar se soniya uski mom bhagti hu bahar nikalti hai.
Soniya- “ beta, tumhara mobile.. “

Priya apna mobile le kr car me waha se nikal jati hai.. .. or

soniya ander wapas ghar ke ander chali jati hai..

New Entry introduction

{ Soniya 40 saal ki akbahut hi hot lady hai.. figure bahut
achcha hai. Boobs bhi bahut bade hai. Or uski gand bahut
moti hai Baal khule rakhti hai.. dekhne me 22 -25 saal ke
bich ki lagti hai… wo normally modern tight kapde pahnti
hai. Jisse uska figure or boobs saaf dikhayi dete hai.

Priya uski beti… ka figure bahut achcha hai.. lekin priya hot
nahi lagti.. wo beautiful and cute lagti hai. Bachchi ki tarha.
Uske boobs medium size ke hai.. priya tight suit salwar
pahnti hai.. or bahut hi mast maal lagti hai }

Tarun jab waha soniya ko dekhta hai.. to uski dimag hil jata
hai. Or pent me halchal hone lagti hai… soniya ne uss time
tight pajami or ak deep cut t-shirt pahni hui thi. Uske boobs
adhe dikhaye de rahe the..

Tarun ko ab bahkane laga tha… wo khud ke man me soch

raha hai. Ki kya ye lady ko samghana hai… ye to patane
layak maal hai..

Tarun ab bahut confuse ho gaya hai. Use samgh nahi aa

raha hai ki kya kare… soniya se kaise baat kare… taurn
man hi man soniya ko apni gf bana kr chudai karna chahta
hai…
Tarun ke dimag me bahut bada tufan utne laga hai..

Wo wahi se khada apne khayalo me khoya hua hai…

Ki uske phone ki ring ring use uske khayalo se bahar
nikalti hai… ye uske ghar se phone hai… tarun phone pick
karta hai..

Kamini- “ beta tarun “

Tarun- “ yes mom “
Kamini- “ tu tiya ke school ja kr use wapas le aa… waha se
call aaya hai. Uski tabiyat kharab hai “
Tarun- “ ok mom mai abhi chala jata hu “

Tarun phone ko cut kr deta hai… or ak nazar soniya ke

ghar ke gate ki or ghumata hai…
Phir soniya ke bare me soch kr ak garm aah bharta hai.. or
phir waha se apni bike tiya ke school ki tarf ghuma deta
hai.. or bike apni raftaar ppakad leti hai.. tarun bike bahut
slow chala raha hai. Kiyoki wo abhi bhi soniya ke khayalo
me khoya hua hai.. use ab samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya
kare…
Tarun apne dil ke armaano ko control kr focs karta hai. Or
decide karta hai ki wo bus soniya ko samghayega ki wo
uske dad ko na bhadkaye…

Lekin yadi wo nahi mani to……. Tarun decide karta hai ki

wo priya ka sahara lega uski mom ko samghne ke liye..

Lekin tarun abhi bhi kuch pakka nahi kr paya hai.. ye sab
abhi tak bus uski ak soch hai,..
tarun apne khayalo pr control karta hai. Or bike ki raftaar
bada deta hai.. or kuch hi der me tarun tiya ke school me
pahuch jata hai…

tarun ko waha kahi tiya nahi dihayi de rahi hai.. wo apni

bike ko park karke school ke ander chala jata hai..
tarun- “ where is principle’s room “
peon usko principle ke room me le jata hai. Waha tiya ak
teacher ke sath baithi hui hai..
tarun waha se tiya ko ko le kr wapas bike ke paas aata hai..
ab tiya ke face pr khushi jalak rahi hai.. tarun notice karta
hai.. ki tiya abhi kuch jayada hi khush hai.. or uska mood
bahut ajib hai,,,,
tarun- “ tiya tum ko kya hua..?? “
tiya - “ kuch nahi “

or tiya ak sexy smile kr deti hai….tarun ko achcha laga

lekin use tiya ke mood ke bare me kuch samgh nahi aaya.
Wo bilkul bhi binary nahi lag rahi hai..
tiya- “ bhai mai abhi bhi aage baithungi.. pahle jaise. “
tarun- “ ok to pahle tum baitho.. “

tiya- “ nahi aap baitho mai bath jaungi. “

tarun tiya ki baat sun kr bike pr baith jata hai… or tiya ko
ishara karta hai.. tiya bahut hi sexy style me apni tango ko
ghuma kr tarn ke aage baith jati hai.. ye bahut slow motion
me chal raha hai..
tiya bike ked ono or pair krke kuch palo ke liye khadi rahti
hai…abhi tiya ka gand tarn ke muh ke paas hai. inhi palo
me ak tej haw aka jhoka aata hai.. or tiya ki skirt thodi hawa
me udd jati hai…
or tarun ko pata lagta hai… ki tiya ne apni skirt ke niche
penty nahi pahni hai… issi hawa se tarn ko tiya ki chut ki
madmast krdene wali khushbu bhi aati hai….
Shyad tiya ki chut tarun ke bare me soch kr apna ras
chodne lagi hai… ye khushbu bahut tej hai.. tarun to jaise
pagal ho gaya.. use ab josh aane laga hai.. uska lund
halchal karne laga hai. Tiya ab baith jati hai.. or adjust krne
ke bahane se apni gand ko tarhn ke lund pr ragad kr use
mahsus karti hai. Or phir ghum kr tarun ki or ak sexy smile
deti hai..
Ab tarun bhi bilkul mood me aa gaya hai…
Wo bhi tiya k oak smiel deta hai.. or apni bike ko aage bada
deta hai… or kuch hi dur rok kr
Tarun- “ tiya tum thik se baith jao.. shayad tum comfatable
nahi ho.”
Tiya samgh jati hai.. tarun kya chahta hai…
Tiya- “ bhai aap bhi mere tarha comftable ho jao.. bahut
khula khula lagega. Or maja bhi aayega. “
Tarun k oak bhi pal nahi laga tiya ki baat ko samghne me..
Tarun- “ tum hi mughe comftable kr do “
Tiya ak smile karti hai.. phir dono hatho ko piche le ja kr
tarun ki pent ki zip open kr deti hai. Or tarun ke fanfanate
hue lund ko bahar nikal deti hai…
Tiya ka hath lagte hi tarun ka lund apni okat pr aa jata hai..
or fanfanata hua bahar nika aata hai..
Iss tarun kuch jayada hi josh me hai. Lekin tarun sab kuch
aaram se karna chahta hai. Isliye wo tiya ko chedta hua..
Tarun- “ tiya shayad thik se adjust nahi hui tum mughe
uncomfatable lag raha hai.. “
Tiya- “ bhai chalo rast me sab thik ho jayega.. “
Tiya ne tarun ko chedte hue kaha…
Or tarun ne bhi bike start ki or ak sunsan raste pr nikal
gaya.. bike speed na jayada tej thin a hi jayada dhire..
Tiya ne apni iss baar apni skirt ko piche se upper kiya or
tarun ke lund ko apni gand pr ragdne lagi.. tarun ko ye
ahsas madhosh kr raha hai.. wo apni masti me kho gaya
hai…
Tiya ki chut to na jane kab se pani chod rahi hai.. tiya ne
tarun ke lund ko apni gand or chut ke bich le kr ragadne
lagi hai. tiya ki
chut ke pani se tarun ka lund buri tarha bhig gaya haii
tarun ko ab control karna muskil ho raha hai.. lekin bechara
taurn kuch kr nahi pa raha hai.. wo to bus bike chala raha
hai…
iss pure khel ki karta-dharta to tiya hai…..

kuch der me tiya bhi aage badi.. or usne aage jhuk kr tarun
ke lund ko apni chut me lene ki kosis ki lekin wo nakam
rahi….. tarun bhi samgh gaya hai ki ab kya karna hai.. wo
bike ko main road ke side me rokata hai.. ye road bahut
sunsan hai.. iss pr jo bhi gadiya chalti hai.. wo sab bahut
teji se gadi chala rahe hote hai….
Isliye yaha kisi ke kuch dekhne ka koi matlab nahi hai,,,,
Bike ke rukte hi.. tarun or tiya ak dusre ko dekhte hai…
Tarun- “ tiya abhi thik se adjust ho jao… mughe bhi
uncomftable lag raha hai. “
Tiya- “ mughse nahi ho raha hai.. aap bhi help karo.. “
Tarun tiya k oak smile deta hai.. or tiya ki kamar pakad kr
use thoda upper hone ka ishara karta hai.. tiya upper uth
jati hai.. uske baad tarun apne lund ko tiya ki chut pr set
karta hai…..
Or tiya ko baithne ka ishara karta hai ..
Tiya ak baar tarun ki or dekhti hai… or dhire dhire tarun ke
lund pr baith jati hai.. iss ahsaas me dono ki aakhe band ho
jati hai… or dono ke dilo ki dhadkan bahut tej ho jati hai..
iss baar tiya n e tarun ke lund ko jad tak apni chut me le
liya hai…
Tarun tiya ki chut ki garmi ko or bhi Jayda josh me aa gaya
hai……

Kuch palo ke baad tarun apni aakhe kholta hai.. or tiya ki or

dekhta hai.. tiya ki aakho se 2 aasu bah rahe hai…
Tarun samgh jata hai. Ki tiya ko pain ho raha hai. Wo tiya
ko thoda upper karta hai or tiya ke muh se aka ah nikalti
hai.. or uske face pr thoda dard kam hota hai..
Wo aakhe khol kr tarun ki or dekhti hai…
Tarun tiya ke aasu pochta hai..
Tarun- “ tiya yadi itna sahan nahi hota hai to… aisa kyo
kiya. ? “
Tiya- “ bhai mai tumhare liye kuch bhi kr sakti hu.. ye to
kuch bhi nahi hai. “
Ye sun kr taurn ki aakho me 2 bund khushi ke aasu aa jate
hai… or wo tiya ko piche se hi apni
baho me barta hai.. or uske gaalo pr kiss kr deta hai…
Tiya- “ bhai yaha aise payar mat dikhao… koi dekh lega..
ab chalo.. “
Tarun ak smile karta hai… or bike ko aage bada deta hai…
Tiya iss baar puri aage jhuki hui hai.. aaram se aage piche
ho rahi hai..
Tarun or tiya bike pr hi chudai ka maja le rahe hai..
Ye dhire dhire ki chudai kuch alag hi maja de rahi hai dono
ko.. tiya shire se tarun ke lund ko apni chut me ander leti
hai. Phir bahar karti hai…. Tarun bhi iss masti me kho gaya.
Hai… achnaka tarun bike ko break marta hai.
Iss jhatke se tarun ka phir ak baar pura lund tiya ki chut me
chala jata hai… or iss baar tiya ki chik nikal jati hai… tarun
bike ko rokta hai.. or tiya ne ab tarun ke lund ko thoda
bahar kr diya hai.. tarun tiya ko upper khichta hai..
Tarun ishare me hi tiya se puchta hai.. ki sab thik hai..
Tiya ak smile kr deti hai.. abhi tarun se control nahi ho raha
hai.. wo ab bike ko jagal ke raste ki or ghuma deta hai..
kuch der baad tarun ki baike jagal ke bich me rukti hai..
Bike rukte hi tarun tiya ko apni or ghumta hai.. tiya bhi jaldi
se tarun ki or ghumti hai.. or taurn tight hug kr leti hai.. tiya
thoda upper hoti hai..
Tarun jaldi se apne lund ko tiya ki chut pr set karta hai.. or
tiya ki kamar ko kamar ko pakad kr niche kr deta hai..
Ab tiya ki chut me tarun ka lund sama gaya hai.. tiya uchal
uchal kr tarun ke lund ko apni chut me le rahi hai. Tarun bhi
teji se tiya ki kamar ko upper niche kr raha hai.. dono full
masti me hai… aaspaas ke mahol ka koi dhyaan nahi hai..
dono ak dusre ki garmi me garm ho gaye hai.. tarun tiya ke
hotho ko apne hotho me le kr chusne laga hai.. isse tej
aawaje hone lagi hai.. bike bhi buri tarha hil rahi hai,,,
Dono tiya ki chut ke pani se tarun ka lund tiya ki chut me
ander bahar hote hue aawaje kr raha hai.,. chap chap
Dono ki saase bahut tej chal rahi hai. Dono ak dusre ki jibh
ko apne muh me le kr chus rahe hai.. dono ka thuk (lar) ras
ki tarha pi rahe hai.. dono ke hotho ak dusre ke thuk se
bhig gaye hai..

Tarun apni speed badata hai.. or tiya ki kamar ko pakad kr

teji se upper niche karne lagta hai.. tiya bhi full josh me
tarun ke lund ko apni chut me le rahi hai.. uski speed bhi
ab bad gayi hai.. or last stage pr don oak sath ak tej jhatke
ke sath santh ho jate hai..

Tiya abhi bhi tarun ko lipti hui uske lund pr baithi hai..
tarun ne bhi tiya ko apni baho me bhara hua hai..

Dono apne saas pr control karte hai.. phir tiya tarun ke

hotho pr ak kiss karti hai.. or bike se uthr kr apne kapdo ko
thik karne lagti hai..
Tarun apne lund ki or dekhta hai.. wo tiya ki chut ke ras se
gila ho chukka hai.. wo apne lund ko pochne ke liye kuch
idhr udhar dekhta hai…
Tabhi tarun ki nazar tiya pr padti hai.. wo apne school bag
se penty nikal kr apni chut ko saaf kr rahi hai..
Tarun use ghor se dekhne lagta hai.. tarun ko ye dekhne
me bhi bahut maja aa raha hai…
Tiya ki nazar bhi tarun pr padthi hai.. wo sharma jati hai.. or
uske chehre pr ak smile aa jati hai… or apni nazre chura
rahi hai… or tarun ko dikha kr apni chut ko slow motion me
saaf kr rahi hai… tarun bhi tiya ki chut ko aise dekh raha
hai.. jaise chus jayega.
Tiya apni chut saaf krke wapas tarun ki or dekhti hai. Tarn
tiya ko apni or dekh kr apni nazre chura leta hai… or wapas
apne lund ko saaf karne ke liye kuch dundta hai…

Tabhi tiya apni penty ko tarun ki or bada deti hai… tarun

tiya ki or dekkhta hai… dekhta hi rahta hai kuch palo tak..
Ab tarun jab tak tiya ki penty leta… tiya khud hi penty se
tarun ke lund ko pochne lagi..
Tarun ab bus tiya ke chehre ko hi dekhe ja raha hai.. tiya
bae payar se tarun ke lund ko apni penty se saaf kr rahi
hai..
Tabhi tarun ke lund ko achche se saaf karne ke baad tiya
tarun ke lund pr ak kiss karti hai… or phir use pent ke
ander daal kr zip band kr deti hai…

Tiya tarun ko ak smile deti hai.. or phir uss penty ko wapas

pahne lagti hai… ye dekh kr
Tarun- “ are tiya ye kya kr rahi hai… wo gandi hai…. “
Tiya- “ nahi bhai isme tumhare or mere milan ki wo
khushbu hai.. humare sath hone ka sabut hai.. jo ganda
nahi bahut achcha hai…. “
Tarun ko tiya pr bahut pyaar aaya ye sun kr… wo tiya ko
apni or khichta hai.. or uske mathe pr ak kiss kr deta hai..

Tiya apne kapde thik karti hai.. or tarun ki bike pr piche

baith jati hai.. ab taurn or tiya dono bilkul fresh ho chuke
hai., tarun ka fresh mood me ani bike ko full raftaar se road
pr bhaga deta hai… tiya bhi bahut khush hai.. or tarn se
chipak kr baith jati hai.. or bike ride ka maja leti hai…
Kuch der baad dono ghar pahuch jate hai… tarun bike ko
garaja me dal deta hai..
Waha se dono ghar me aate hai… Kamini gate kholti hai….
Tarun kamini se nazre nahi mila raha hai.. wo kamini ko
ignor karne ki kosis karta hai… Tiya tarun ka hath pakad kr
ander khichti hui le jati hai….
Tabhi Kamini bol padthi hai..
Kamini - “ tarun ye teri pent pr kya nisan hai. “

Ye sun kr tiya or tarun dono ki nazar tarun ki pent pr padthi

hai..
Tarun ki pent pr lund kr paas tiya ki chut ke pani ke nisan
hai…

Tarun or tiya dono ki fat jati hai….

Tiya or tarun ak dusre ke muh ki or dekhte hai…. Or phir
wapas kamini ki or dekhte hai..
Tarun hadbadane lag jata hai…
Tarun- “ ye ….. woo…… woo yyeee… mom…. .. “
Tarun ko samgh hi nahi aa raha hai kya kahe…

Dusri or kamini itni experience lady hai.. ki use jayada time

nahi lagta ye samghne me ki ye kis chiz ka nisan hai…
Tarun kuch bol nahi pa raha hai… kamini ne bhi ye baat
aise karni sahi nahi samghi…

Kamini- “ beta tum jao or change kr lo… or ye kapde

laundry me dal do.. “

Itna kah kr kamini kitchen ki or chali gayi..

Tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki ye kya hua.. wo.. abhi
bhi shok me wahi khada hai…
Lekin tiya ko laga.. shayad uski mom ne iss pr jayada
dhayan nahi diya isliye kuch nahi kaha…
Tiya waha se tarun ko khichti hui upper le jati hai… tarun
apne room me ja kr fresh ho jata ha..
Kamini kitchen me khadi soch rahi hai.. ki tarun ne aisa kya
kiya hoga. Ki wo nisan ban gaya,,,… kamini aajkal taurn ke
bare me kuch jayada hi soch rahi hai.. usne kabhi notice
nahi kiya lekin ab uske dil dimag me sirf tarun ke bare me
khayal chalte rahte hai..

__
Tarun apne room me pahuch kr apni pent ko change karta
hua. Soch raha hai ki shayad uski mom ne uski pent pr ye
dekh kr bhi use chod kyo diya… usne kuch kaha nahi.. wo
itni innocent to nahi hai ki unhe iss bare me pata na laga
ho…
Tarun apni pent change krke apni gandi pent ko niche
laundry ke liye le kr jata hai..
Waha kamini sofe pr baithi tv dekh rahi hai.. tarun bina
kamini ki or dekhe pent ko laundry me daal deta hai… tabhi
kamini ki aawaj tarun ke kaan me padti hai..
Kamini- “ tarun ye pent pr dhabba kaise laga..”

Ye sun kr tarun ko to maano sap sungh gaya… wo wahi

khada kamini ki or dekhne laga… lekin kamini tv ki or dekh
rahi hai.
Tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai.. ab kamini dobara kyo
puch rahi hai.. shayad wo tiya ke samne kuch bolna nahi
chahti thi… lekin tarun ke paas abhi bhi koi jawab nahi hai..
kamini ki aawaj dobara aati hai
Kamini- “ tarun mai kuch puch rahi hu..? “
Tarun apne dimag ke ghode dhodane laga…..
Tarnu- “ mom wo…. Ice-cream gir gayi thi…. Pent pr… “

Itna sunte hi kamini turant kamini bolti hai…

Kamini- “ tarun jhut mat bol.. mughe pata hai.. ye nisan
kiska hai.. or kaise aaya . “
Tarun ki to ab or bhi jayada fat gayi hai…. Shayad uski
mom ko uske or tiya ke bare me
Tarun- “ nahi mom aisa..”
Tarun ki baat ko bich me hi kat kr..
Kamini- “ dekho tarun tum abhi jawan ho lekin iska matlab
ye nahi hai ki tum bahar ladkiyo ke sath aisa kuch karo.. ye
galat hai.. “

Tarun ko ak rahat mili ki kamini ko uske or tiya ke bare me

kuch pata nahi laga hai… lekin dar bhi ki abhi kamini ko
kaise sambhale.

tarun ko thodi himmat bhi milti hai. Ki wo koi bahana bol

sakta hai..
tarun- “ mom aisa kuch nahi hai.. miane aisa kuch nahi
kiya… ye to apne aap hi ho gaya.. isme meri koi galti nahi
hai..“
ye sun kr kamini ko apne upper sharma aane lagi ki usne
apne bet eke bare me aisa kuch socha.. tarun ke sath wo
bathroom me hua accident ne kamini ki soch ko taurn ke
bare me bilkul hi badal diya hai.. wo khud nahi janti ki kaise
usne tarun se ye baat kah di….
Abhi aakhe niche karni ki baari kamini ki thi… tarun apni
nazare uthye kamini ki or dekh raha hai..
kamini bina kuch bole hi waha se apne room me chali
gayi… tarun kamini ko jate hue dekhta raha …
kamini ki musibat or bhi bad gayi hai.. wokaise tarun se
baat kre
taurn bilkul chill ho gaya.,.. ab use yakin hai ki kamini galti
se bhi use aisa kuch nahi puchegi..
tarun apne room ki or chal deta hai.. room me enter hote hi
use apne mobile ki ring sunai deti hai… ye call tarun ke
friend ka hai..

tarun- “ hello “
friend- “ hello tarun maine jo information di hai wo sahi
hai… uska naam soniya hi hai. And wo address sahi hai.. “
tarun- “ I know… mai baad me baat karta hu “

tarun phone cut kr deta hai.. ab uske dimag me dobara

soniya ka khayal chalne laga.. wo kaise use samghaye ki
wo uske dad ko bhadkana band kr de….
Tarun aisa sochta hua.. bahut ghari soch me dub jata hai…
wo bed pr leta apni aakhe band kiye hue hai.. wo apni soch
me itna dub chukka hai ki uske aas paas kya ho raha hai.
Use kuch pata hi nahi hai.

Tarun ko apne hotho pr kisi ke hoth mahsus hote hai to..

wo apni kholta hai.. ye tannu hai..

Tarun tannu ke hotho pr kiss karta hai… baith jata hai..

Tarun- “ Di aap. “
Tannu- “ haa itni ghari soch me duba tha.. ki.. “
Tarun- “ nahi wo bus aise kuch soch raha tha. “
Tannu- “ kisi ladki ke bare me soch raha tha. ? “
Tarun- “ ha hai ak ladki bahut beautifulll… meri gf hai…
ussi ko yaad kr raha tha. “
Itna sun kr tannu muh banana lagti hai.. or waha se jaane
lagti hai…
Tannu- “ to ja ussi ke sath raha. “

Tarun khada ho kr tannu ko piche se apni baho me bhar

leta hai..
Tarun- “ di aap uska naam to sun lo. “
Tannu- “ mughe nahi sunna hai. “
Tarun- “ soch lo.. “
Abhi tannu kuch nahi bolti hai..

Tarun tannu ko chod kr wapas bed pr baith jata hai..

Tannu gusse me piche gumti hai..

Tannu- “ ab jaldi batao.. mughe or bhi kaam hai… “

Tarun- “ uska naam hai meri payari tannu di “

Itna sun kr tannu ke muh pr ak smile aa jati hai.. or wo
thoda sharma jati hai….
Tannu- “ bhai tub hi na..”
Itna kahte hue.. tannu tarun ki or bhagti hai. Or uske upper
gir jati hai.. tarun tannu ko apni baho me le kr bed pr let
jata hai.. tannu abhi bhi kasmasa rahi hai…
Tarun tannu ko palat kr bed pr lita deta hai.. or khud uske
upper aa jata hai..
Tannu abhi bhi khud ko chudane ki kosis kr rahi hai.. tabhi
taurn tannu ke hotho pr apne hoth rakh deta hai…. Tannu
khud ko tarun ko sop deti hai.. bilkul relx ho kr tarun ke
hotho ko chusne lagti hai….
Tarun hath tannu ke sar ke piche le ja kr tannu ke sar ko
uthata hai.. or teji se tannu ke hotho ko chusne lagta hai..
tannu bhi tarun ko apni baho me kas leti hai…
Dono kiss karte hue…apni body k oak dusre se ragad rahe
hai… tarun kapdo ke upper se hi apne lund ko tannu ki
chut pr ragad raha hai… tannu ki saase bahut tej chal rahi
hai…
Tarun thoda tannu ke side me hota hai. Or apna ak hath
tannu ki chut ki or bada deta hai… tarun tannu ki chut pr
kapdo ke upper se hi hath pherta hai… apne ungli se tannu
ki chut me dalne ki kosis kr raha hai..
Tannu ki chut ke ras se tanu ki penty or salwar dono gili ho
chuki hai.. jo tarun ko apni ungli pr feel ho rahi hai…
Tarun apni chahti ko tannu ke boobs pr daba raha hai..
tannu ab puri tarha madhhosh ho chuki hai.. tarun bhi
tannu ke payar ki nadi me dub raha hai….
Tarun apna hath tannu ki salwar ke ander dalne ki kosis
karta hai.. lekin wo bahut tight hai.. tarun nakam rahta hai…
Tannu iss baat ko samgh jati hai.. or apna hath niche le ja
kr naade ko kholne lagti hai…
Kuch hi palo me salwar dhili ho jait hai.. or tarun apna hath
tannu ki salwar ke ander dal deta hai…
Tannu ki penty bilkul gili ho chuki hai.. tannu ki chut nadi ki
tarha pani chod rahi hai.. chip-chipa mitha pani… tarun ki
ungliya tannu ki chut ke ras se gili ho chuki hai… tarun
apni unngliyo ko apne muh ke paas lata hai…
Tarun or tannu ka kiss tut jata hai.. tarun apni gili ungliyo
ko tannu ki or badta hai chatne ke liye… lekin tannu apna
muh ghuma leti hai….
Tarun tannu ko dikhata hua.. apne ungliyo pr lage tannu ki
chut ke pani ko chatne lagta hai…
Tarun bhi tarun ko aisa karte gor se dekhti hai…
Tabhi tannu tarun ke hath ko apne hath se pakad kr rok
deta hai.. or use apne muh ke paas la kr tarun ki ungliyo ko
chusti hai.
Tannu arun ki ungliyo ko chod kr.. jaldi se tarun ke hotho
ko chusne lagti hai..
Tarun tannu ke muh me apni jibh dal deta hai.. tannu saal
se payasi ki tarha tarun ki jibh chus rahi hai… kuch palo
me don oak dusre ke muh me apni jibh dal kr khelne lagte
hai…
Tarun apna hath tannu ki chut ki tarf bada deta hai… iss
baar tarun ka hath tannu ki penty ghus gaya hai….
Tarun ak ungli se tannu ki chut ki clirts ko ragadne lagta
hai… iss tannu ka josh or bhi jayada badhne lagta hai.. wo
tarun ko or bhi jayada tight pakad leti hai.. or taeun se saap
ki tarha chipat jati hai…
Tarun bhi ab full josh me hai.. tarun tannu ki salwar ko
dhire dhire niche karne lagta hai.. tan ki salwar ko ghutno
tak le kr tarun khada hota hai.. or tannu ki chut ke paas
apna muh lata hai. Or chut bahut ghor se dekhne lagta hai..
tannu abhi tak kisi se nahi chudi hai. Uski chut bahut tight
hai… tannu ki chut pr bilkul bhi baal nahi hai… tannu ne
kuch din pahle hi hair remover se baal saaf kiye hai.. tannu
ki chut uske face ki tarha ghori hai.. chut ki lakir red hai..
ander thodi pink dikhayi de rhi hai.. ye dekh kr tarun ko
laga kaise wo isse itne dino tak dur raha hai…
Wo mai time barbad kiye./… tannu ki chut ko apne muh me
bhar leta hai… or teji se chusne lagta hai.. tannu ki sexy
aahe nikalne lagti hai. Wo to jaise pagal hi ho gayi hai…
pure maje me aahe bhar rahi hai..
Tarun bhi pagalo ki tarha tannu ki chut ko chate ja raha
hai… tannu ki chut aaj kuch jayada hi ras chod rahi hai..
tarun ka pura muh tannu ki chut ke ras se gila ho gaya hai..
tarun masti me tannu ki chut ka ras pi raha hai.. phir bhi
tarun ke muh ke side se tannu ki chut ka ras tapak raha
hai…
Abhi tannu apne dono hath tarun ke sar pr rakh kr use apni
chut pr dabane lagi. Tarun bhi or teji se apni jibh ko tannu
ki chut me daal kr use chodne laga…. Kuch hi palo me ak
tej aah ke sath tannu ki chut ne apna pani chod diya.. or
tarun use masti me pi gaya.. ye apni bahut hi jayada tasty
hai.. amrt ki tarha…..
Tannu bilkul relx ho gayi hai.. wo apni saas ko tham ne ki
kosis me lagi hai.. lekin tarun abhi bhi bahut josh me hai…
Wo turant khada hota hai.. or apne apni pent ko khol kr
lund ko bahar nikalta hai…
Tannu abhi apni aakhe band kiye hue leti hai… use apni
chut pr kuch mahsus hota hai.. isse wo apni aakhe khol kr
dekhti hai…
Tarun apna lund tannu ki chut pr set kr raha hai… tannu
kuch nahi kaha .. wo bus smile ke sath tarun ko dekhti
hai… tarun apne lund ke sapde ko tannu ki chut pr ragadta
hai.. tarun ka lund tannu ki chut ke pani se bhig gaya hai..
abhi tarun apne lund ko tannu ki chut me dalne hi wala hai..
ki door pr kisi ne knock kr diya..
Tarun ka dimag kharab ho gaya.. // tannu thoda dar gayi…
tarun ne tannu ko waise hi rahne ko kaha.. or wo door ke
paas ja kr
Tarun- “ kon hai. “
Tiya- “ mai hu.. “
Tarun thoda sa door open karta hai.. or apna muh bahar
nikal kr
Tarun- (gusse me) “; kya hai. ? “
Tiya- “ tumhare room ke bahar tak aawaje aa rahi hai.. ..
tumhare sath tannu di hai kya..?? “
Tarun- (gusse me) “ ha tu ja yaha se. “
Tiya- “ are mughe pr kyo gussa kr rahe ho.. mai to ye
batane aayi hu ki Taniya di aa rahi hai upper… tum ko dekh
liya to problem hogi.. “
Itna kah kr tiya waha se muh bana kr chali gayi.. or taurn ne
gate band kr liya…
Tarun ne tannu ki or dekha usne apni salwar upper kr nada
bandh liya tha.. or wo apne kapde thik kr rahi hai/… ye
dekh kr tarun ka or dimag kharab ho gaya..
Tarun tannu ke paas ja kr use dobara kiss karne lagta hai..
tarun kiss karte hue hi tannu ko wapas bed pr litane ka try
karta hai.. lekin tannu
Tannu- “ abhi abhi thik time nahi hai.. Taniya bhi aa rahi
hai.. or mughe bhi kaam hai. “
Itna kah kr tannu tarun ke hotho pr ak kiss karti hai. Or
waha se chali jati hai.. ab tarun ko tannu pr bhi bahut
gussa aa raha hai.. tarun aise hi gusse me khada tannu ko
jate hue dekhta rahata hai..
Phir apna gussa sant karne ke liye nahane chala jata hai…
lekin tarun ka dimag thanda ho hi nahi raha hai.. ak hi time
or tannu, tiya or Taniya pr gussa aa raha hai….
Bechare ke sath bahut bura hua …
Tarun ne decide kiya ki wo in sab ke sath bhi yehi feel
karvayega.. jo abhi use feel ho raha hai..
Tarun apne laptop pr movie dekhne lagta hai.. or aise so
jata hai……..
Sham ke 4 baje tarun ki nind khulti hai…. Wo time dekhta
hai. Or bathroom me chala jata hai… kuch der me ready ho
kr tarun apne laptop pr baith jata hai..
Lekin uske dimag me ab soniya ka khayal chal raha hai ki
kaise use samghe ki wo mayak ko bhadkana band kr
de……
Taurn k oak idea aata hai.. wo priya ka sahar lega.. uski
mom ko samghane me…
Lekin kaise……..
Use yaad aata hai ki tarun ja priya ke ghar ruka tha to uske
lund ke sath priya ne ak harkat ki thi… tarun ko bus ussi ka
fayada uthana hai..
Tarun apne phone ko uthata hai… or priya ko call kr deta
hai..
Priya- “ hello tarun.. “
Tarun- “ Hello kaisi ho.. “
Priya – “ thik hu tum ne aaj kaise call kr liya.. “
Tarun- “ mughe tum se milna hai.. kuch baat karni hai.. “
Priya- “ ha ghar aajao… mai yahi hu.. “
Tarun- “ nahi mughe akele me baat karni hai… tum ready
raho hum kahi bahar chalet hai.. “
Priya- “ ok jaldi aana “
Tarun phone cut karta hai.. or phir apne room se bahar
nikal jata hai.. ..
Niche aa kr tarun dining table ke paas chair pr baith jata
hai..
Tina sofe pr baithi tv dekh rahi hai. Tannu kitchen me kuch
bana rahi hai…
Tarun- “ tina di mughe kuch khane ko do na thodi bhuk lagi
hai.. “
Tina- “ tannu di ko bol de. “

Ye baat tannu ko bhi sunai de rahi hai…

Tannu- “ ruko bhai mai abhi burger bana deti hu.. “

Tarun tannu ki or bahut rude ho kr

Tarun- “ koi jarurat nahi hai.. mai bahar se kuch kha lunga.
“

Or tarun ghar se bahar nikal jata hai.. aaj tarun ne bike nahi
car le kr priya ke ghar chal diya…
Kuch hi der me tarun ne car priya ke ghar se samne khadi
kr di… or teji se 2 baar horn bajaya… bina waqat jaya kiye..
priya ghar se bahar aayi or ghadi me baith gayi….
Aaj tarun priya ko dekhta hi rah gaya.. priya bahut alag lag
rahi hai… aaj usne bahut beautiful suit and salwar pahni
hai. Baal khule hai.. suit bahut deep cut ka hai.. jisse use
bobs aadhe dikhayi de rahe hai..
Priya ko dekh kr hi taurn ne lund ne pent me harkat karni
start karni start di hai…. Tarn ak baar to priya ko ak tak
dekhta raha ..
Priya tarun ko apni or aise dekhte hue dekh kr sharma
gayi.
Priya- “ aise kya dekh rahe ho.. “
Tarun apni nazre samen karta hai or gadi start karta hai..
Tarun- “ aaj tum bahut beautiful lag rahi ho..”
Priya ye sun kr sharma jati hai..
Tarun gadi ko aise hi road chalane lagta hai..
Priya- “ tarun hum kaha ja rahe hai. “
Tarun- “ long drive pr… tum ko koi problem to nahi hai na..
“
Priya - “ nahi waise aaj bahut achcha mood hai.. “

Taurn- “ priya mai tum ko aaj apne dill ki baat kahna chahta
hu.. “
Priya ko aaj tarun ke mood se aisa lag raha hai ki tarun use
prpose karne wala hai… ye soch kr hi priya bahut khush ho
rahi hai…
Priya taurn ko aise dekh rahi hai.. jaise uske saalo ka
sapna pura hone wala hai..
Tarun- “ lekin mere man me kuch sawal hai… . “
Priya turant bol padti hai..
Priya- “ kaise sawal. “
Tarun- “ hmm hai kya tum mughe sach sach jawab dogi. “
Ab priya ke chehreke expression change ho gaye hai.. wo
haa me sar niche kr baith jati hai..
Tarun- “ priya mai tum ko kaisa lagta hu.. I means do you
like me..?? “
Priya- “ ye kaisa sawal hai.. yadi mai tum ko pasand nahi
karti to kya tumhare sath aise bahar aati. “
Tarun- “ tum mughe kab se pasand karti ho. “
Priya- “ bahut pahle se jab tum bahut 5 saal ke the. “

Tarun achanak hi ghadi ka break laga deta hai.. or priya ki

or dekhne lagta hai.. tarun bahut hi surprise ho gaya hai..
Tarun- “ tum mughe tab se kaise janti ho..”
Priya bhi bahut hadbada gayi hai.. wo baat ko palatne ki
kosis karti hai…
Priya- “ are nahi mera matlab 1 mahine se jab tum ko
maine Taniya ke sath dekha tha.. “
Tarun ko bahut ajib laga ki priya aisa kaise bol sakti hai…
tarun priya ke face ki or dekhta hai.. wo aise react kr rahi
hai.. jaise kuch chupa rahi ho… tarun ghadi ko aage bada
deta hai. Or abhi dono shant hai.. koi kuch nahi bol rha
hai…
Tabhi
Tarun- “ priya ak baat puchu. “
Priya- “ hmm “
Tarun- “ mai jab tumhare ghar aaya tha.. tab mai kuch der
ke liye so gaya tha. To jo hua uske bare me tum mughe
sach bata sakti ho.. “
Priya achanak hi hadbada gayi.. wo tarun ke face ki or
dekhne lagi… tarun abhi bhi aage dekh kr ghadi chala raha
hai..
Priya ne apni aakhe niche kr li hai..
Priya- “ mughe kuch nahi pata tum kiss bare me baat kr
rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ hmm tum ko pata hai .. mai aaj tumhare sath long
drive pr kyo aaya hu. “
Priya tarun ke face ki or dekhne lagti hai..
Tarun ak baar priya ke face ki or dekhta hai.. phir wapas
aage dekh kr ghadi chalane lagta hai…
Tarun- “ mai aaj bahut himmat krke tum ko apne dill ki baat
batane aayi tha. ( thoda ruk kr. ) tum ko pata hai. Mughe ye
himmat kaha se mili….”

Priya abhi bhi tarun ke face ki or dekhe ja rahi hai.. tarun ak

baar phir priya ki or dekhta hai. Or phir wapas ghadi
chalane laga..
Tarun- “ mughe laga shayad tumne aisa kuch kiya tha..
jisse maine tumhare bare me kuch jayada hi sochna start
kr diya tha…. ..mai roz tumhare bare me sochta rahta tha.
Dhire dhire meri feeling tumhare bare me badal gayi.. mai
tum ko apne dill ki baat batana chahta tha... .. lekin kabhi
himmat hi nahi hui.. lekin aaj mai himmat krke yaha aa
gaya.. lekin ab..”
Tarun ak lambi saas leta hai… or ghadi ko side me rok deta
hai..
Priya ka dill joro se dhadak raha hai..
Tarun- “ lekin shayad tum wo ladki ho hi nahi. Jike liye
mere dill me feeling hai.. mai galat ladki ke paas aaya.. “

Ab to mano priya ka dil dard se fat gaya.. usne achnak hi

tarun ke hath ke upper apna hath rakh diya..
Tarun abhi bhi apni nazre niche jhukaye baitha hai.. priya
apna dusra hath bhi tarun ke hath pr rakhti hai…
Tarun priya ke hatho ko apne hath se hata deta hai…
Tarun- “ tum wo ladki nahi ho… jisse mughe apne dill ki
baat bolni chahiye.. “
Priya ki aakho me aasu aa gaye hai.. tarun apna muh dusri
or ghuma leta hai.. priya tarun ke face ko apni or ghumati
hai.. or or uske muh ko apne hatho me bhar kr…
Priya- “ ye tum kya bol rahe ho.. “

Tarun kuch nahi bolta hai.. wo bus apni nazre niche kiye
hue baitha hai…
Tarun- “ ab hume wapas chalna chahiye. “
Itna bol kr tarun ghadi chalana star kr deta hai… priya apne
aasu pochti hai.. or tarun ki or dekhti hai..
Priya- “ wo lipstick ka nisan mera hi tha. “

Tarun achnak break laga deta hai. Or priya ki or dekhne

lagta hai.. priya tarun ko tarsi hui nazro se dekh rahi hai.
Jaise wo tarun ke kuch kahne ka wait kr rahi ho..
Priya apni hotho ko taurn ke hotho se mila deti hai.. or
uske hotho ko chusne lagti hai.. tarun ke hath abhi bhi
string pr hai… wo kuch nahi kr raha hai.. bus priya ke
komal hotho ke chumban ka maja le raha hai…
Priya kiss todti hai..
Priya- “ mai hi thi wo jisne tumhare sath.. “
Itna bol kr priya ruk gayi
Tarun- “ mere sath kya.. ? “
Priya sharma kr apna muh tarun ki chahti me chupa liya
tarun ne bhi priya ko gale se laga liya or apni baho me bhar
liya..
Priya – “ tum kuch batane wale the mughe.. “
Tarun- “ I love you. “

Priya- “ mughe pata hai.. I love you too “

Tarun- “ achcha tum mughe kab se payar karti ho.. ? “
Priya- “ bahut pahle se mughe bhi nahi pata kab se. “
Tarun phir ak baar soch me pad gaya.. kiyoki priya baat to
aise kr rahi hai jaise wo taurn ko saalo se janti hai….. tarun
ko bahut ajib lag raha hai lekin abhi use in sab pr dhyan
nahi dena hai sirf apni problem solve karni hai..
Tarun priya ke hoto ko apne hotho se mila kr chusne lagta
hai. Priya bhi tarun ka pura sath de rahi hai.. taurn ka hath
priya ke boobs pr chala jata hai.. or taurn dhire dhire priya
ke komal boobs ko maslne lagta hai….
Priya kiss karte hue hi dhire dhire aahe bhar rahi hai.. priya
ka ak hath tarun ki pent pr chala jata hai,, or wo tarun ke
china ko khol kr lund ko bahar nikal leti hai.. Tarun bina
kuch kiye bus priya ki harkato ko dekh raha hai…. Priya ak
tarun ke aakho me dekhti hai.. phir niche jhuk kr tarun ke
lund ko muh me le leti hai.. tarun to ak hi pal me jannat me
pahuch gaya.
Tarun masti me aahe bharne laga.. tarun iske sath hi ghadi
ko bhi speed de deta hai.. or ghadi teji se road pr bhagne
lagti hai…..or priya teji se tarun ke lund ko chusne lagi..
tarun prui tarha masti me dub chukka hai. Wo bhul gaya
hai ki wo priya ke sirf use karne wala hai… wo abhi priya ki
garmi me garm ho gaya haii… use priya ke muh ki garmi
apne lund pr mahsus ho rahi hai.. uski garm saase….
Tarun se control nahi ho raha hai.. or priya ke sar pr hath
rakh kr use speed badane ka ishara karta hai.. priya bhi full
josh me aa kr speed bada deti hai.. kuch hi palo me tarun
priya ke muh ko apne viry se bhar deta hai.. priya bhi bina
ak bind waste kiye pure viry ko pi gayi…
Tarun or priya abhi dono shant ho gaye hai
Taurn ne ab ghadi ki speed dhire kr di hai… priya apne
kapde thik karti hai.. or tarun ke lund ko pent ke ander daal
deti hai.. tarun bhi ab bilkul shant ho chukka hai…
Tarun- “ tarun bahut lait ho gaya hai hume ghar chalna
chahiye..”
Tarun bhi ha me sar hilata hai.. or priya ke ghar ki or chal
deta hai…
Dono pure raste chup the.. kisi ne kuch nahi bolo..
Tarun ghadi priya ke ghar ke bahar rokta hai.. priya tarun
ke hotho pr ak kiss karti hai.. or ghadi se utr jati hai.. taurn
ghadi ko apne ghar ki or ghuma deta hai.. thodi hur jane pr
wo ghadi ko rokta hai..

Or tarun samne batch me lage spy camera ko nilata hai..

Tarun- “ ladkiyo ko bekuf banana kitna aasan hota hai. “
Tarun camera ko apni jeb me rakh deta hai ko waha se ghar
ki or chal deta hai..
Tarun door bell bajata hai.. tannu gate kholti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai itna lait tak kaha the… tum to kahi bahar jate
nahi ho, “
Tarun bina kuch bole tannu ko ignor karte hue.. andr chala
gaya, tannu ko iss bat se hurt hua.. lekin use samgh aa
gaya hai ki tarun use naraz hai.. or kyo naraz hai..

Tarun siddha apne room me jata hai.. ro room ko ander se

lock kr leta hai..
Tarun ne jo aaj kiya hai.. uss se tarun ko bhi thoda dar lag raha hai..
kahi sab gadbad na ho jaye ,.. or wahi hi na fas jaye..
Tarun jaldi se apna laptop on karta hai or or spy camera ko laptop
me connect karta hai.. tabhi uske door pr knock ho jata hai…
Tarun ki dar ak baar to fat jati hai.. lekin khud ko sambhalta hai.. or
jaldi se laptop ko shut down karta hai. Or camera ko chupa deta
hai..
Tarun darwaje ke paas ja kr khada hota hai .. or phir ak baar nazar
kamere me ghumata ki kahi koi problem ot nahi hai.. phir khud ko
thik karta hai.. or door open karta hai..
Tannu bahar khadi hai.. tarun tannu ko dekh kr narmal dikhne ki
kosis karta hai.
Tannu jaldi se room me ander aati hai.. or door ko ander se band kr
leti hai..

Tarun tannu aise hi surprizly dekh raha hai .. use kuch samgh nahi
aa raha hai tannu kya ka rahi hai..
Tarun- “ di aap yaha kyo aayi hai., “
Tannu- “ ruko batati hu. “
Tannu tarun ka hath pakad kr use bed pr le kr jati hai. Tarun ko bed
pr baitha deti hai..
Tannu- “ tum mughe naraz ho.. ? “
Tarun- “ nahi to aap se kisne kaha.. or bhala mai aap se kyo naraz
hone laga. “
Tannu tarun ke gaalo pr apne hath rakhti hai.. or bade payar se uske
gaalo ko sahlaya..
Tannu- “ tughe pata hai.. tu mughe baat nahi karta na to mera pura
din kharab ho jata hai.. mera jine ka hi man nahi karta hai.. “
Tarun ko ab tannu pr bahut payar aaya. Tarun ne apne galo pr rakhe
tannu ke hatho pr apne hath rakh diye…
Tarun- “ di mai aap se naraz nahi hu.. bus thoda bura laga tha jab
aap mughe aise chod kr chali gayi thi… “
Tannu tarun ke mathe pr ak kiss karti hai…
Tannu- “ bhai uss waqat halat aise the ki…… “
Tannu baat kahti hui ruk jati hai.. or akbaat aakhe band karti hai.. ao
ak lambi saas le kr..
Tannu- “ I am sorry bhai.. mughe maf kr do.. mai bahut buri hu.. “

Tarun achnak hi khada ho jata hai… tannu ke chehre ko apne hatho

me bhar leta hai.. or apne muh ko tannu ke muh ke bilkul paas la
kr… bahut dhimi aawaj me
Tarun- “ nahi DI aap please sorry mat bolo.. aapki galti nahi hai. Wo
to bus halat aise the ki aap ko jana pada.. or aap bahut achchi hai..
meri achchi wali didi.. and I love you so much. “
Tannu- “ I love you too bhai. “
Or dono ak tight hug karte hai…. Tarun ab tannu se bilkul naraz nahi
hai..
Tannu tarun ke chehre ko hatho me bharti hai.. or uske hotho pr
kiss karne lagti hai… tarun bhi tannu ka pura sath deta hai.. or dono
kuch palo tak kiss karne lagti hai…

Kuch palo ke baad tannu tarun ko alag karti hai..

Tannu- “ bhai tere liye ak surprise hai. “
Tarun- “ kaisa surprise hai.. or kaha hai. “
Tannu- “ tum bus apne aakhe band karo. “

Tannu tarun ko bed pr baitha deti hai.. or taurn ko aakhe badn karne
ka ishara karti hai..
Tarun apne aakhe badn kr leta hai…
Aakhe band karne ke kuch palo ke baad hi tarun ko pata chal jata
hai ki kya hone wala hai…
Tannu uski pent ki zip khol rahi hai… tarun ko sab pata chalne ke
baad tarun apni aakhe khol leta hai…
Tarun- “ di “
Tannu tarun ke hotho pr ungli rakh kr use chup rahen ko kahti hai..
Tarun bhi tannu ke ishara samgh jata hai or chup ho jata hai…
Or tannu ko dekhne lagta hai.. tannu tarun ke lund ko bahar nikalti
hai..
Achanak hi aisa hota hai
Tannu tarun ke face ki or dekhti hai.
Tannu- “ yaha lipstick ka nisan hai.. “

Ye sun kr to jaise taurn ki gand fat gayi…. To jaldis e tannu ko dur

karta hi. Or apne lund ko chupane ki kosis karti hai. Lekin tannu use
aisa kuch karne nahi deti hai..
Ab tannu ak hi pal me bahut gusse me aa chuki hai.. tarun ki mano
pairo tale jamin hi khisk gayi hai.
Tannu tarun ke lund ke paas apne naak le jati hai… or sunghti hai.
Phir tarun ke ki t-shirt ke paas naak le kr puri tarha tarun ko sunghti
hai..
Tannu- “ tumhari body se ladies perfume ki khushbu aa rahi hai.. “
Tarun- “ wo di….. “
Tannu khadi ho jati hai. Or teji se chilati hai….
Tannu- “ kiske sat ha the tum. “
Tarun ki maano aawaj gale me hi atak gayi…
Tarun ko samgh hi nahi aa raha hai ki kya bole…. Tannu jitni tej
chilayi thi.. ki ye aawaj bahar tak gayi thi..
Tannu ne tarun ki coller pakad kr khada kiya
Tarun bahut dar gaya.. hai tannu bahut jayada gusse me hai.. tarun
kuch bol hi nahi pa raha hai..
Tannu ka gussa bahut jayada bad gaya hai…
Tannu- “ tarun maine tum ko ak baar kuch bola tha… ki yadi tum kisi
or ladki ke sath kuch bhi kiya to… mai tumse apni jindgi me kabhi
baat nahi karungi.. “
Tarun ko apni barbadi samne nazar aa rahi hai… lekin abhi tarun ne
har nahi mani hai.. usne apne dimag ke ghode dhodye…

Tarun abhi kuch bolne hi wala hai ki door pr knock hota hai.. tarun
ki dobara fat gayi.. lekin tannu abhi bhi pure gusse me hai
Tannu ak baar chilati hai…
Tannu- “ kon hai. “
Tina- “ mai hu do . “
Tannu door open karti hai.
Tina tannu ko gusse me dekhti hai.. phir ak baar tarun ki or dekhti
hai..
Tarun tina ko dekhta hai. Use ak bachne ka rasta nazar aata hai..
Tarun jaldi se tina ke paas jata hai.. bich me tannu tarun ka hath
pakad kr jhatka deti hai…
Tannu- “ tum kaha ja rahe ho.. pahle mere sawal ka jawab do. “
Tina- “ di kya hua. “
Tannu- “ isse hi pucho kya hua hai.. “

Tarun- “ di mai tina di se 2 mint akele me baat kar lu uske baad sab
batata hu. “
Tannu- “ abhi batao “
Tina-“ Di aap ruka mai baat karti hu. Aap 2 mint do.“

Tabhi tiya bhi room me enter hoti hai.. tannu tiya ko dekhti hai.. or
phir tarun ki or gusse se dekhti hai.. tiya abhi sab halat ko samghne
ki kosis kr rhi hai. Tannu tina ko ishara karti hai.. ki wo puche…. or
Tannu tiya ko le kr waha se bahar chali jati hai.
Tina jaldi se door ko ander se lock karti hai..
Tarun abhi bhi soch me duba hai ki kya kare.. tina tarun ke paas aati
hai.. or taurn ko pakad kr bed pr baithati hai..
Tina- “ ab batao kya hua.. ? “
Tarun ko bahut tensin ho rahi hai.. wo khada ho jata hai..
Tarun- “ di wo… “
Tina- “ bhai kya bat hai.. tannu di kabhi itna gusse me nahi dekha ./
“
Tarun- “ Di mai aaj ak ladki ke sath tha. But uske piche ak reason
hai. Mai uske sath tha kiyoki mai mom or dad ko ak sath dekhna
chahta hu. “
Tina ye sun kr bilkul silence ho gayi hai.
Tina kuch sochne lagti hai. Or phir
Tina- “ bhai bus itni si baat mughe tum pr oura viswas hai tum kabhi
humse dhoka nahi doge..”
Tarun- “ lekin di wo tannu di.. “
Tina- “ di ko mai samgha dungi. “
Tina waha se jaane lagti hai. Lekin wo ak baar phir soch me dub jati
hai…
Kuch der sochne ke baad..
Tina- “ bhai kya tum ne uss ladki ke sath kuch kiya.. ? “

Tarun ko laga shayad tina uski baat samgh sakti hai….

Tarun- “ di maine kuch nahi kiya.. lekin usne.. wo thoda mere
intimate hui thi. “
Tina ne mud kr tarun ke gaal pr ak thapad rakh diya..
Tarun tina ko dekhta hi rah gaya..
Tina- “ ye isliye ki tum ne uss ladki ko apne paas aane diya. “
Tina- “ or mughe puri baat batao… pura detail me. “
Tarun- “ di mai baad bataunga.. abhi plz tannu di ko sambhalo. “
Tina- “ ok lekin yadi tune galti ki hai to.. tughe jarur saza milegi. “

Ye bolte hue tina bhi bahut gusse aa gayi hai. Thapad ki awwaj sun
kr bahar khadi tannu ander aa gayi.
Tannu –“ kya hua. ? kya bola isne. “
Tina- “ di koi serious baat nahi hai.. “
Itna kahte hue tina tannu ko apne sath apne room me le gayi.. taurn
ki saas me saas aayi..
Tarun bed pr ja kr baith gaya… tarun abhi rahat ki saas hi le raha hai
ki.. tina dobara aati hai…
Tina- “ aaj raat ko mughe sab kuch detail me batana. “
Itna bol kr tina waha se chali jati hai.. tarun jo soch raha thaw ahi
hua.. wo khud ke plan me khud hi fas gaya..
Tarun ko laga ab baat bahut jayada bigad chuki hai.. .. tarun ko sab
sambhalna padega
Tarun issi bare me soch raha hai. Tabhi tarun decide karta hai. Ki wo
tina ko sach bata dega..but sari detail nahi… tarun ko tabhi camera
ki yaad aati hai…
Tarun jaldi se room lock karta hai. Or camere ko laptop me conntect
karta hai.. phir video ko laptop me dalta hai.. or use phir mobile me
dalta hai..
Tarun ab bilkul ready hai. Soniya se baat karne ke liye… lekin abhi
bhi tarun ki fat ke tanbura hui padi hai..
Tarun uss video ko baar dekh raha hai.. tarun video dekh kr khud pr
sharma aa rahi hai.. ki usne itni gandi harkat ki hai. Use priya ki
aakho me bahut payar nazar aa raha hai.. wo bahut masum lag rahi
hai.. tarun ko khud se nafart hone lagi hai..
Dusri or jab wo tina or tannu ke bare me sochta hai. To use khud pr
or gussa aata hai. Ki ussne aisi harkat ki wo bhi kisi bahar ki masum
ladki ke sath…
Tarun abhi apni soch me hi duba hua hai ki darwaje pr knock hota
hai.

Tarun – “ kon hai. ? “

Tiya- “ mai hu bhai.. mom dinner ke liye bula rahi hai. “
Tarun- “ mughe bhuk nahi hai.. mai aaj dinner nahi karunga. “

Tiya- “ kya hua bhai.. koi problem hai kya. “

Tarun – “ nahi aise hi bhuk nahi hai. “

Tiya itna sun kr waha se chali jati hai.. tarun shower leta hai.. or
night pahan kr bed pr let jata hai.. wo abhi bahut tensin me hai.. ki
tina ko sab kuch kaise batayega.. kya tina sab samgh payegi..
Aise sochte sochte hi tarun bahut time bitt gaya.. raat ke 11 baj
gaye..

Tarun apne bed pr pata aakhe band kiye… soch me duba hai…

Tarun ne room pr knock hota hai.. taurn apne khayalo se bahar aata
hai or dawaja kholta hai..
Bahar tina khadi hai. Wo jaldi se ander aati hai. Or door ko ander se
nad kr leti hai..
Tarun ko aisa lag raha hai jaise uska exam start hone wala hai..
Tarun chup chap ja kr bed pr baith jata hai.. or tina uske samne
seena taan kr khadi ho gayi.
Tina- “ bhai ab jaldi bolna start karo.. mughe bahut tej gussa aa raha
hai. “
Tarun khada hota hai ot tina ko baho se pakad kr bed pr baitha deta
hai.. or khud uske pairo ke paas baith jata hai..
Tina ke dono hatho ko apne hatho me leta hai..
Tarun- “ di tum ko pata hai.. mom or dad ka jhagda hua tha “
Tina- “ ha “
Tarun- “ mom ne mughe bataya. Ki dad ko koi ladki bhadka rahi hai.
Jiski wajah se dad or mom ke bich jhagde ho rahe hai. Jiski wajah
se mom or dad alag ho sakte hai. “
Ye sun kr to jaise tina ko saap sungh gaya.. use ye baat abhi pata
chali hai..
Tina kuch nahi bol rahi hai. Bus tarun ko dekhe ja rahi hai.
Tarun- “ maine uss ladki ka pata lagaya hai. Lekin use thik se
samghane ke liye mughe aaj ak ladki ke sath intimate hona pada..
lekin maine kuch nahi kiya.. bus wo jayada close aa agyi thi. “
Tina- “ kitna close.. please thik se batao.. tum ne kya kiya.. “
Ye kahte hue tina ki aakho me aasu gaye.. uska face sad ho gaya.
Tarun- “ di mai kaise bolu apne muh se.. mughe bahut ganda lag
raha hai. “
Tina- “ kya tum ne uske sath wo sab kr liya.. “
Ye kahte hue tina ke face pr bahut jayada dard aa gaya tha..
Tarun- “ nahi di aisa kuch nahi hai.. bus wo …. “
Taurn bol nahi pa raha hai..
Tina- “ bhai please batao… mughe mai kuch nahi kahungi. “
Tarun- “ di usne mughe blowjob(lund chus) diya. “
Itna bol kr tarun apne muh ko tina ki jangho me chupa leta hai..
Tina ki to jaise saas hi atak jati hai.
Tina- “ bhai tum ne aisa kyo kiya. “
Tarun- “ di please mughe maaf kr do.. ye maine mom or dad k oak
karne ke liye kiya hai..”
Tarun thoda rukata hai….
Tina- “ lekin aisa karne se kaise tum isse rok paoge. “
Tarun tina ke aasu pochta hai..
Tarun- “ di dhyaan se suno.. maine jis ladki ke sath ye kiya hai. Uski
video bana li hai.. or wo ussi lady ki beti hai. Jo humare mom and
dad ko alag karna chahti hai.. ..”
Tina ab sant hui or tarun ki baato ko dhyan se sunne lagi.
Tarun- “ agar wo lady apni beti ke liye to humare dad or mom ko
chodegi na. “

Tina- “ lekin bhai ye galat hai. “

Tarun- “ di wo lady jo mom dad ko alag kr rahi hai. Wo bhi to galat
hai na,.. or mai to sab thik karne ke liye ye sab kr raha hu. “

Tina- “ bhai sirf yahi baat hai na. ..uss ladki se or koi rista to nahi
hai na.. matlab tum dobara kabhi aisa mat karna. “
Tarun- “ nahi di kabhi nahi kaurnga. “
Tina- “ mughe wo video dikhao. “
Tarun- “ di aap dekhogi to aap ko bahut hurt hoga. Please rahne do..
“
Tina- “ please bhai aisa dobara kabhi mat karna yadi koi bhi
problem ho to please mughe bata dena but aisa kuch mat karna. “
Tarun- “ ok di promiss. “
Tina taurn ko khada karti hai.. or apne gale se laga leti hai.. tarun bhi
tina ko baho me bhar leta hai.
Tina ki aakho se aasu bah rahe hai tarun ki aakho se bhi aasu bah
rahe hai..
Dono alag ho kr ak dusre ki aakho me dekhte hai.. tarun tina ke
aasuo ko ko apne hotho se pochta hai..
Tina bhi tarun ke aasuo ko pochti hai. Or uske gaal pr kiss karti hai.
Tarun- “ di aap ne mughe maaf kr diya. “
Tina- “ mai tumse naraz hi kab thi. “
Tarun ak baar phir tina ke hotho pr kiss karta hai..
Tina- “ ak baat batao.. tum ne aaj dinner kyo nahi kiya. “
Tarun- “ mughe bhuk nahi hai. “
Tina tarun ke gaalo pr apna hath pherti hai.
Tina- “ mai khana lati hu. “
Tarun- “ nahi di koi jarurat nahi hai.. “
Tina- “ shut up.. mai khana lati hu. Tum chup chap yahi baitho “

Itna bol kr tina waha se chali jati hai.. tarun wahi baith jata hai. Tarun
ka dil abhi bahut halka ho chukka hai. Jaise usske dil se bahut bada
bogh utar gaya. Lekin ak khayal taurn ko dobara tensin de deta hai..
ki tannu ko kya bolega.. use kaise samghayega… wo to bahut gusse
me hai..

Taurn aise hi room me ghuma raha hai.. use samgh nahi aa raha hai.
Ki tannu di ko kaise samghaye..
Tabhi use tannu dikhayi deti hai.. wo khana liye dawaje pr khadi hai..
Tarun tannu ki or badhti hai.
Tarun- “ di aap yaha mai. “
Tannu andre aati hai. Or khana deb pr rakh deti hai.
Tannu- “ bhai tumhe kuch bolne ki jarurat nahi hai. Mughe tina ne
sab bata diya hai. “
Taurn ko ye sun kr bahut rahat mili..
Tannu taurn ka hath pakad pr usse bed pr baitha deti hai.. or apne
hatho se khana khilati hai..
Abhi tannu ki aakho se aasu bah rahe hai. Tarun tannu ki aakho se
aasu pochta hai..
Tarun- “ di ab kya hua aap kyo ro rahi ho. ? “
Tannu- “ kuch nahi. “
Khana khatm ho gaya hai.. tannu tarun ko aapni pilati hai..
Abhi bhi tannu ki aakhe nam hai..
Tarun- “ di kya hua.. “
Tannu- “ bhai maine tum pr shaq kiya.. tum pr chilayi.. “
Tarun- “ di wo aap ka haq hai. Aap mughe pr chilala sakti hai.. “
Tannu – “ lekin bhai. “
Tarun- “ lekin wakin kuch nahi. Ab aap rona band karo.. or ak smiel
krke dikhao. “

Tannu ak smile kr deti hai. Or tarun tannu ko apni baho me bhar leta
hai.
Tannu- “ ab mughe jane do..”
Tannu waha se plates le kr chali jati hai.. or ab tarun bahut happy
hai..
Tabhi tina waha aati hai..
Tina- “ bhai tumhari tannu di se baat hui. Tum ne kuch bataya to
nahi. “
Ye sun kr tarun confuse ho gaya.
Tarun- “ tannu di ko aap ne sab bata diya than a. “
Tina- “ maine unko bataya hai ki tum tum ne wo sab mere sath kiya
hai.. wo bahut gusse wali hai.. shayad wo ye sab nahi samghegi. “
Tarun- “ di aap marawaogi.. “
Tina- “ maine tum ko bachane ke liye ye bola hai.. “
Tarun- “ ok ok baba “
Tina – “ ab mai jati hu.. “
Taurn room lock karta haoo or bed pr let jata hai.. ak lambi saas leta
hai.. bilkul relx ho kr so jata hai.
Subha ke 6 baje tarun ko apne hotho pr bahut hi naram or kamal
chiz feel hoti hai.. ye kisi ke hoth hai.. tarun un hotho ko apne muh
me le kr chuste hue. Apni aakhe kholta hai. Ye tiya hai.. or tiya ko
baho me bhar kr ghuma kr bed pr patak deta hai, or khud uske
upper aa kr usse kiss karne lagta hai…
Kuch der aise hi kiss karte rahte hai.. tina chai ka cup le kr room me
enter karti hai.. or tarun or tiya jhatke se alag ho jate hai..
Tina- “ tum dono ko sharma nahi aati.. kabhi bhi suru ho jate ho..
thoda dhayan rakha kro/…. Koi dekh lega to bahut badi problem ho
jayegi..
Taurn chai ke cup ki chuski leta hai..
Tabhi tarun ko kuch aisa yaad aata hai jisse bahut bada jhatka lagta
hai..
Tarun apne man me…..“ mai to room ko ander se lock krke soya
tha.. phir tiya ander kaise aayi “

Tarun turant hi tiya ko

Tarun- “ tiya mera room to ander se lock tha tum ander kaise aayi “
Tiya- “ kya bhai..darwaja to khula tha. “
Taurn- “ aisa kaise ho sakta hai.. mai khud darwaja ander se band
kiya tha.”
Tina- “ are bhai mai aayi thin a tumhre room me tab shayad khula
rah gaya hoga. “
Tarun- “ nahi di aapke jane ke baad maine room lock kiya tha. “
Tiya- “ matlab aapke room me koi chupa hua tha. “
Tina- “ ussen humari sari baate suni hogi. “
Tiya – “ konsi baate. “
Tina- “ koi baat nahi hai. Tu ja or school ke liye ready ho ja. “
Tiya bechari tina ke samne kuch nahi bol payi or waha se chali gayi.
Tiya abhi gate tak hi pahuchi thi.
Tarun- “ tiya tum sach me room ke ander nahi chupi thi na”
Tiya – “ bhai tumahri kasam mai nahi thi. “
Tarun- “ hmm tu ja ready ho ja ..mai tughe school le kr jaunga. “
Tiya- “ thank you bhai. “
Or tiya waha se bahut khush ho kr bhag jati hai.
Tina abhi bhi soch me dubi hai..
Tina- “ kahi tannu di to nahi thi.. unhe mere jhut ke bare pata chal
gaya ho. “
Tarun- “ nahi di wo mere room se plates le kr gayi thi. Uske baad
nahi aayi. “
Tina- “ jab mai khana lene gayi thi. Tab mom so rahi thi.. tab to sirf
Taniya bachchi. “
Ye sun kr tarun ka to dimag kharab ho gaya.
Tarun- “ wo mere room me chup kr kya kr rahi thi. “
Tina- “ mai night me r\uska room door khula hua dekha tha.. “
Ab to tina or tarun dono ko tensin ho gayi.
Tarun tina ko wo baat bata deta hai ki Taniya ne pahle bhi tarun or
tannu ko ak sath kissing karte dekha hai.. tina ye sun kr thoda relx
hoti hai..
Tina- “ hmm wo kosis karegi tumse baat karne ki iss bare me lekin
kuch karegi nahi. “
Tarun abhi bhi tensin me hai.
Tarun- “ lekin di Taniya mere room me kr kya rahi thi. Waise to wo
kisi ke room me jati hai phir mere room me wo bhi chup kr. “
Tina ko bhi thodi tensin hui..
Tina- “ tum khud usse kyo nahi puch lete. “
Tarun- “ aap bhi ba marawaogi.. waise bhi mai usse kabhi baat nahi
karne wala. Usse jo karna kare.. jo sochna hai soche. Mughe koi fark
nahi padta. “
Tina- “ aisa mat bolo humari bahan hai wo. “
Taurn- “ ha hahaha “
itna kahte hue tarun uth kr bathroom me chala gaya.. or tina bhi
waha se chali gayi.
Tarun kuch der me bahar aaya aata hai.. tarun bilkul ready hai.. or
chai ki chuski lete hue sochne lagta hai.. ki Taniya uske room me
kya kr rahi thi..

Taurn ko isse jayada fark to nahi padta hai. Lekin phir bhi wo iss
baat ko lekr bahut soch raha hai..
Tarun Taniya ke bare me sochte hue apni chai khatm karta hai…
tarun abhi bahar jane hi wala hai ki tannu room me enter karti hai..
Tannu- “ are bhai itna saz dhaj ke kaha ja raha hai. “
Tarun- “ di mai to roz hi aisa lagta hai.. shayad aapne hi aaj notice
kiya hai. “
Tannu- “ are mai to ye puch rahi hu ki kaha ja rahe ho, ? “
Tarun- “ di wo tiya ko school chodne ja raha hu. “
Tannu- “ hamesha tiya ke bare me hi sochte rahte ho.. kabhi mere
bare me soch liya karo. “
Tarun tannu ke paas jata hai.. or usse apni baho me bhar kr hotho pr
ak kiss kr deta hai.
Tarun- “ di mai din raat bus aapke hi khayalo me khoya rahta hu.. “
Tannu taurn ke galo pr hath pherti hai.. or ak kiss hotho pr deti hai…
phir dhimi aawaj or sexy aawaj me..
Tannu- “ kya karta hai khyalo me mere sath. “
Tarun ka mood ab sexy hone laga hai..
Tarun- “ di aise kaise batau…. Tum kaho to karke dikha sakta hu. “
Itna kahte hue tarun ak jhatke ke sath apne lund ko tannu ki chut pr
daba deta hai.. isse tannu ki aka ah nikal jati hai.. or usse or jayada
joch aa jata hai..
Tannu- “ muh se nahi batayega… krke hi dikhayega kya. ? “
Tarun- “ di wo batane layak nahi hai.. karne layak hai. “

Tannu or tannu dono sexy mood me aa chuke hai.. tarun apne hath
tannu ke hips pr rakhta hai.. or tannu ki chut ko apne lund pr dabata
hai..
Tannu- “ bhai koi aa jayega. “
Tarun- “ to aa jane do.. mai kisi se darta hu kya. ? “
Tabhi bahar se tiya ki aawaj aati hai..
Or tannu or tarun dono al;ag ho jate hai..
Tiya- “ bhai .. bhai chalo jaldi brkfast kr lo. Phir school jana hai. “
Tiya aa kr tannu or tarun ke same khadi ho gayi.. kuch der tak dono
chup rahe.
Phir tannu jor se hasne lagi..
Tannu- “ mai kisi se nahi darta. “
Itna kahte hue tannu or jor se hasne lagi or waha se chali gayi. “
Tiya bus tannu ko haste hue dekh rahi thi..
Tiya- “ bhai di ko kya hua. “
Tarun ka face utr gaya hai..
Tarun- “ kuch tu chal nasta karte hai. “

Or tarun tiya ko le kr waha se dinnig hall me chala jata hai.. waha

kamini or tannu kitchen me kaam kr rahi hai. Tina baithi nasta kr
rahi hai..
Tarun ki nazare Taniya ko dund rahi hai.. uske face ke reaction
dekhne ke liye.
Lekin tarun ko Taniya waha nahi dikhi.. taurn or tiya chair pr baith
gaye..
Tarun abhi bhi Taniya ke bare me hi soch raha hai.. wo uske face ke
reacation dekhna chahta hai..
Tina tarun ke dhire se
Tina- “ kise dund rahe ho. ? “
Tarun bhi dhire tina ko
Tarun- “ wo Taniya ko nahi aayi. “
Tina- “ kya baat hai..aaj Taniya ki bahut yaad rahi hai. “
Tarun- “ aisi koi baat nahi hai di.. wo mai aise hi puch raha tha. “
Tina- “ are baba majak kr rahi hu.. mughe pata hai tum kyo puch
rahe ho. “
Itna bol kr tina ruk jati hai.. tarun uske face ki or aise dekh raha hai
jaise tina or kuch bhi bolne wali hai..
Tina- “ wo collage chali gayi.. or wo jaise mughe dekh rahi thi..
mughe lag raha hai wo raat ko tumhare room me hi thi. “
Tarun ko iss baat se fark to nahi panda chahiye.. but usse khud nahi
pata ki usse iss baat se fark kyo pad raha hai..
Tarun- “ aap tensin mat lo… usse koi farq nahi padta.. “
Tina- (thoda haste hue) “ tension mughe nahi ho rahi hai. Tensin
tum ko ho rahi hai. Or ha tum ko hi iss baat se farq pad raha hai. “
Tarun ko ab feel hone laga hai.. ki usse sach me iss baat se bahut
fark pad raha hai..
Tarun apna brkfast karne lagta hai.. or Taniya ke bare me sochne
lagta hai..
Side me baithi tiya bhi baat ko sun rahi thi.. usse tina se baat puchi
to.
Tina- “ tu khana kha.. ye tere matlab ki baat nahi hai. “
Tiya ka muh utr gaya. Or wo chup chap apna nasta karne lagi. Tarun
ke dimag me abhi bhi Taniya ke khayal hi chal rahe hai..
Bechara tarun ke dimag me bus yahi baat chal rahi hai.. ki Taniya ke
dimag me kya chal raha hai. Wo kya soch rahi hogi wo mere room
me kya kr rahi thi.
Tiya ki aawaj tarun ko uske khayalo se bahar nikalti hai.
Tiya- “ bhai chalo school chalet hai.. time ho gaya. “
Tarun- “ chal “
Tiya waha se uth kr gate ki or chal deti hai. Tarun apne mood ko
fresh karta hai. Or waha se jaldi si dud pita hai or ak partha uth kr
chal deta hai..
Tiya abhi gate ke paas hi khadi hai.. tarun bhi waha aata hai…. Tiya
tarunj ka hath pakadti hai.
Tiya- “ bhai aaj car se chale. “
Tarun- “ kyo bike pr maja nahi aata kya..”
Tiya- “ maja to aata hai bhai lekin car me jayada comfatable and
safty rahegi. “
Tarun tiya k oak smile deta hai..
Tarun- “ tum chalo mai key le kr aata hua. “
Tiya waha se chali jati hai/..
Kuch der baad tarun bhi geraj me pahuchta hai… tiya Bentley
Mulsanne ke paas khadi hai.

Tarun aa kr scorpio ka gate open karta hai.

Tiya- “ bhai isme chalet hai na. “

Tarun- “ wo tina ki hai.. usse collage jana hai.. chalo isme chalet hai,
“
Tiya ghadi me baith jati hai. Or tarun ghadi le kr school ki or chal
deta hai
Thodi dur jane pr
Tiya – “ bhai aaj kya khayal hai. ? “
Tarun ki baat ko tarun nahi suntan hai,, wo abhi soniya ke bare me
soch raha hai ki jaldi usse mile or baat karne..
tiya ko pata lag gaya hai ki tarun ka dhayan aaj kahi or hai..

tiya phir se ak baar bolti hai..

tiya- “ bhai aaj mera school jane ka man nahi hai. “
iss baar tarun tiya ki baat ko sunta hai. Or tiya ki or dekhta hai..
tiya- “ bhai aaj mera school jane ka bilkul man nahi hai. “
tarun- “ ghar to bahut bol rahi thi. Ki school chalo school chalo. “
tiya apni nazre niche kr leti hai.. or thoda sharmane lagti hai..
tiya- “ wo to mughe tumhare sath akele me time spend karna tha
isliye.. kal tum tina or tannu di ke sath busy the na.. “
tarun tiya ke sar pr hath pherta hai.. phir tiya ksdhe pr hath dal kr
usse apni or khichta hai..
tiya bhi uth kr tarun ki ghod me baith jati hai..
tarun- “ tum bura laga kal ke liye. “
tiya- “ bura to nahi.. but achcha feel nahi hua. “
tarun- “ sorry mera baba. “
tiya- “ bhai kal mai tumse milne aayi thi.. but tannu di ne mughe
data kr wapas room me bhej diya.. kya kuch problem ho gayi thi. “
tarun- “ nahi bus thodisi galatfahmi ho gayi thi.. but abhi sab thik
hai. “
tiya- “ bhai kal mughe bahut dar lag raha tha… tum mughe kabhi
chod kr to nahi jaoge na. “
tarun- “ aisa kyo bol rahi ho.. mai tum ko chod kr kabhi nahi jaunga,
“
tiya- “ kal mughe bahut dar lag raha tha ki kahi koi badi problem ho
gayi to tum hum sab ko chod kr chale jaoge. “
tarun- “ aisi baate mat socha kr.. mai kabhi tum logo ko chod kr nahi
jane wala. “
tiya tarun ko tight hug karti hai..
tarun- “ ab chalo tumhara school aa gaya. “
tiya- “ bhai aaj mera school jane ka bilkul bhi man nahi hai.. “
tarun- “ achcha.. agar mom ko pata lagan a ki tune school bank kiya
hai. To tere sath sath mere bhi lentr lag jayenge. “
tiya- “ kya bhai mere liye ak baar dat bhi nahi kha sakte,. “
tarun- “ jayada emosnal blackmail mat kr.. schoo ja.. late ho gayi to
waha bhi dat khayegi.. “
tiya – “ bhai tum bhi na kabhi kabhi.. “
tiya tarun ke hotho pr kiss karti hai. Or isme 4-5 sec. ka liplock hota
hai. “
tarun- “ love you . “
tiya- “ love you too bhai “
tiya ghadi se utr kr school ke ander chali jati hai. Tarun tiya ko jate
hue dekh raha hai.. kuch der me tiya school me chali jati hai.. or
tarun bhi ghadi ko ghumta hai. Or soniya ke ghar ki or chal deta
hai..
kuch ke dimag me kuch plan chal rahe hai ki bus ja kr ak dum kadak
aawaj me soniya ko samghayega.. or agar wo nahi samghi to usse
aise dhamki dega ki kabhi zindgi me apna muh nahi kholegi..
tarun apne attitude or khud ko taiyar kr raha hai ki kaise wo soniya
ko dhamki dega.. bahut sare plan uske dimag me chal rahe hai. Or
sabhi plans bahut khatrnaak hai.. gusse wale..

aisa sochte hue hi tarun soniya ke ghar ke paas pahuch jata hai.
Tarun ghadi ko soniya keg ha se thoda dur rok deta hai.. jaha se wo
uske ghar ko saaf saaf dekh sakta hai.
Tarun ne jo bhi plan banaye the un sab ki batti ban gayi usse thoda
dar bhi lag raha hai..
Kiyoki problems tarun ki life ka dusra naam hai.. uske life me koi na
koi problem aati hi rahti hai.
Tabhi kuch der me waha Taniya ki car aa kr rukti hai…
Shayad Taniya priya ko lene aayi thi. Taniya waha horn baja rahi
hai.. kuch der me priya bahar aati hai.. or Taniya ki ghadi me baith
jati hai.. gate pr khadi soniya unko bye bol rahi hai.. Taniya or priya
waha se chale jate hai..
Abhi soniya ghar pr akeli hai. Lekin tarun ko abhi bhi waha jane se
dar lag raha hai.
Lekin soniya ko dekh kr tarun ko kuch ajib feeling aane lagi hai..
love type payar karne ki.. wo humesha bahut hot lagti hai.

Lekin tarun apne mind ko set karta hai.. or phir achchi tarha soniya
ko samghane ka mood bana kr ghadi se nikalta hai.. or soniya ke
ghar ki or chal deta hai…. Tarun gusse me hai nahi but wo aisa feel
karne ki kosis kr raha hai ki usse gussa aa raha hai.
Tarun soniya ke door pr knock kr deta hai.. lekin knock karte hi uski
dobara fat jati hai.. or wo bhag kr wapas ghadi me aa jata hai..
Wahase dekhta hai. Soniya ne door khola or idhar udhar dekhne
lagi. Tarun ko aaj apata nahi kiya ho raha hai.. wo kabhi kisi se nahi
arta hai.. sirf ladkiyo ko chod kr.. ..
Tarun phir se khud ko taiyar karta hai. Lekin iss baar uske dimage
me apni mom ko dad ke riste ke bare me soch kr sach me thoda
gussa aa jata hai…
wo waha se ghadi ko soniya ke ghar ke samne laga deta hai.. or
pure gusse or attitude me ghadi se nikal kr soniya ke ghar ke gate
pr knock kr deta hai..
tarun abhi bilkul taiyar hai ki soniya ko dekhte hi gusse me baat
karega full attitude ke sath.. or uski jhad dega..
tabhi soniya gate kholti hai..
tarun or soniya aamne samne khade ho gaye..
Kuch palo ke liye to tarun apne maksad se bhatak gaya or soniya ko
dekhne laga.. phir usne apne aap ko soniya ki sundrta se bahar
nikala or phir se gusse me aa gaya,.
Tarun aisa dikha raha hai ki jaise wo bahut khatrnak ladka hai. Or
bahut gusse me hai.. lekin ak hi pal me uska gussa sant ho gaya…
jab
Soniya ne usse dekh kr bahut badi smile di. Jaise tarun se milna
usske janam janam ka sapna tha..
Soniya- “ are tarun beta tum yaha kaise. “
Tarun to jaise surprise hi ho gaya.. ki ye mughe kaise janti hai.
Shayad priya or Taniya ne bataya hoga..
Tarun- “ aap mughe janti hai. “
Soniya- “ are beta kaisi baate kr rahe ho. Chalo ander aao bahar
bahut garmi hai.. “
Tarun to ak dum hakka bakka khada tha.. soniya ne usse hath se
pakad kr ander le aayi or usse sofe pr baithne ko bola..
Soniya- “ beta tum baitho or kya loge tea juis. “
Tarun- “ nahi mai kuch nahi. “
Soniya – “ are bete maine abhi garm garma nasta banaya hai.. . “
Tarun- “ nahi mai. “
Soniya tarun ki baat ko bich me hi kaat deti hai. Or
Soniya- “ beta koi bahana nahi.. maine apne hatho se banya hai.. ye
to khana hi padega.. “

Tarun ko samgh me hi nahi aa raha hai ki kya ho raha hai,, wo kya

karne aaya tha or ho kuch or hi raha hai… wo gusse me aaya tha.
Lekin ab wo soniya ki har baat ka bade payar se jawab de raha hai.
Ak to soniya itni beautiful hai.. and hot hai.. soniya ne tight half pent
or tight t-shirt pahni hui hai. Jisse wo or bhi jayada hot lag rahi hai.
Or ab to itna payar dikha rahi hai. Jiaise saal se tarun ko janti hai..
or payar karti hai..
Tarun chup chap sofe pr baitha soniya ko dekh raha hai.. or waha se
soniya ka kitchen or dining table saaf dikh raha hai.
Soniya kitchen se dinning table pr khana laga rahi hai.. ab tarun
soniya ko bade payar se dekh raha hai..
Soniya- “ beta tum yaha kaise. “
Tarun – “ mai wo. “
Tarun kuch bole usse pahle hi soniya tarun ki baat ko kat deti hai…
Soniya- “ tum shayad Taniya ke liye puchne aaye ho.. lekin beta wo
to priya ke sath collage chali gayi hai.. “
Tarun- “ nahi mai wo. “
Tabhi soniya tarun ke paas aati or tarun ko khada karti hai.
Soniya- “ abhi koi baat nahi beta pahle khana khate hai uske baad
baki sab. “
Or tarun ko bade payar se dinnig table pr le gayi.. tarun soniya ke
face ko dekh raha hai.. uske face bahut jayada khushi hai.. jaise
tarun se milna uski zindgi ka sabse bada sapna tha,
Tarun ke samne apne hatho se khana parosti hai..
Soniya side chair pr baith jati hai. Tarun abhi bhi soniya ke face ki or
dekh raha hai.. usse uski aakho me bahut payar nazar aa raha hai..

Soniya- “ beta khao na. “

Tarun- “ ha “
Itna bolte hue tarun khana start khana start karne wala tha.
Soniya- “ ruko mai khilati hu “

Itna kahte hue soniya apne hath se tarun ko khana khilane lagti hai..
or tarun soniya aakho me dekhte hue khana khane lagta hai.
Soniya bade payar se tarun ko khana khila rahi hai. Or tarun ka bhi
man ab badalne laga hai. Or wo soniya ke payar ke samne haar gaya
hai…

Kuch der me
Tarun- “ bus or nahi kha sakta I am full. “;
Soniya- “ beta thoda or bus . “
Tarun- “ nahi mera ho gaya. “
Soniya- “ ok tum hath do lo.. mai towel lati hu. “
Tarun ko thodi hasi aa jati hai,.
Tarun- “ maine apne hatho se khana nahi khaya .. hath aapko dhone
chahiye. “
Soniya bhi hasne lagti hai.
Soniya- “ Tum abhi tak waise hi hai bilkul nahi badla. “
Tarun- “ matlab. “
Soniya- “ kuch nahi. “
Itna kahte hue soniya waha se hath dhone chali jati hai.. tarun waha
se uth kr wapas sofe pr ja baith jata hai.. usse bilkul ghar jaisi
feeling aa rahi hai. Lekin yaha kuch jayada payar mil raha hai..

Tarun wahi baitha soniya ke bare me soch raha hai ki wo kya kahna
chahti thi ki abhi tak nahi badle
Tabhi soniya waha se aati hui dekhti hai. Uske hath me ice-cream
hai…
Soniya- “ beta lo ice-cream khao. “
Tarun- “ iski kya jarurat thi. “
Soniya tarun ko ice-cream deti hai.. or tarun ke bagal me baith jati
hai. Or taurn ke sar pr ak baar hath pherti hai. Or side me baith jati
hai..

Tarun soniya ke face ki or dekhe ja raha hai..

Soniya- “ aise kya dekh rahe ho. Ice-cream khao na. “
Tarun apni nazar ice-cream pr rakhta hai. Or khane lagta hai.
Soniya- “ beta ghar pr sab kaise hai. ? “
Ye sunte hi tarun ke dimag me apni mom or dad ki problem ghumne
lag gayi…
Tarun sochne laga.. soniya to itni achchi hai. Shyad wo meri baat ko
samgh jayegi.. or dad ko bhadkana band kr degi.
Dusri or tarun ko aisa lag hi nahi raha hai ki soniya uske dad ko
bhadkati hogi. Taurn ko yahi sahi time laga..
Tarun abhi bolne hi wala hai ki soniya ka mobile bajne lagta hai..
Soniya mobile pick karti hai. Or thodi dur ja baat karne lagti hai.
Tarun wahi baitha soniya ko dekh rahi hai.
Kuch der me soniya wapas aati hai.. abhi soniya thoda jaldi me hai

Soniya- “ tarun beta mughe office jana hai ak bahut important

meeting hai.. mera jana jaruri hai.. tum yahi ruko 1 baje tak priya or
Taniya aa jayengi. “
Tarun- “ nahi anty mughe kaam hai mai bhi chalta hu. “
Itna kahte hue. Tarun waha se khada ho jata hai.. or jane lagta hai..
soniya usse gate tak chodne aati hai. Or tarun apni ghadi ki or chal
deta hai.
Ak baar tarun mud kr dekhta hai.. waha soniya gate or khadi tarun
ko bye kr rahi hai.. tarun ghadi me baitha hai or soniya ki or dekhta
hai..
Soniya jaldi se tarun ki ghadi ke paas aati hai..
Soniya- “ are beta itne saalo baad humare ghar aaye ho.. or khali
hath ja rahe ho.. pahle to aisa kabhi nahi hua.. mai tumhara gift
tumhare ghar send karva dungi. “
Tarun- “ nahi uski kya jaruat hai.. waise mai pahle kab.. “
Tarun kuch bolta hai.. tabhi soniya ka mobile bajane lagta hai..
Soniya- “ ok beta bye. “
Taurn bhi jayada nahi bolta hai. Soniya waha khadi tarun ke jane ka
wait kr rahi hai.. tarun ghadi start karta hai. Waha se chal deta hai…

Tarun ka sara plan ualta pad gaya hai.. soniya ke bare me uski soch
puri tarha badal gayi hai.. usse ab soniya dill se achche lagne lagi
hai..
Tarun thodi aage ja kr wapas ghdi ko ghumata hai.. or soniya ke
ghar ki or chal deta hai.
Or soniya ke ghar se thodi dur ghadi rok deta hai.. jaha se wo
soniya ke ghar ko dekh pa raha hai..
Kuch der me soniya ak hot office dress pahan kr bahar nikalti hai..
or apni ghadi me baith kr waha se chal deti hai..
Tarun ab soniya ki tarf attract hone laga hai.. tarun soniya ka picha
karne ka plan kr chalne hi wala hai ki.. uski mobile ki ghati bajne
lagti hai.
Ye kamini ka call hai. Tarun call ko pick karta hai.

Tarun- “ hello mom. “

Kamini- “ beta tum kaha ho. ? “
Tarun- “ mom aisi hi offie ki tarf gaya tha.. wapas ghar aa raha hu. “
Kamini- “ beta aaj office me bahut kaam hai mai office me hi busy. “
Tarun- “ ok mom koi baat nahi. “
Kamini- “ beta wo Taniya ki ghadi kharab ho gayi hai. Ussne bola
hai,, ki Tu usse pick kr lena. “
Tarun ko ye sun kr thoda jhatka laga. Kiyoki Taniya ke paas bahut
saare options hote hai. Ghar pahuchne ke.. phir usne sepecially
mere liye kyo bola hai.
Tarun uss jagah ka address leta hai. Or phone cut kr deta hai..
Tarun ka plan soniya ka picha karne ka barbad ho gaya hai.. uska
mood thoda off ho gaya hai. .
Wo ghadi ko Taniya ke collage ki tarf ghuma deta hai.. or kuch hi der
me wo Taniya ke collage ke paas aa jata hai. To raste me hi Taniya
khadi hai..
Lekin uski ghadi kahi aas-paas nahi hai..
Tarun ghadi waha rok deta hai. Tarun sochne lagta hai. Agar ghadi
kharb hai to gayi kaha.. ya ye Taniya ka kuch plan hai mughse wo
sab baate discuss karne ka.
Taniya aa kr ghadi me baith jati hai.
Tarun- “ tumhari ghadi kaha hai. “
Taniya thodi hadbada jati hai.
Taniya- “ wo to… to collage me hai. “
Tarun- “ to tum yaha raste me kaise.. waise abhi tak tumhara collage
khatm nahi hua hai.. tum ko collage chod du. “
Taniya- “ nahi mai ghar hi ja rahi thi. Mera mood nahi hai aaj collage
jane ka. “
Tarun ab kuch nahi bolta hai. Or ghadi ghumane lagta hai..
Tabhi usse Taniya ki ghadi nazar aati hai. Wo waha se bahut dur
khadi hai .. lekin jaise hi tarun ki nazar uss ghadi pr padi koi uss
ghadi ko waha se chala kr le gaya. Lekin tarun ne pahle hi dekh liya
tha usme priya thi.

Ab tarun ko samgh aa gaya hai ki Taniya uske sath ghadi me kyo

jana chahti hai. Wo raaat ke bare me baat karna chahti hai. Ye soch
kr tarun ko thoda dar lagne laga hai…
Or tarun ne aaj ak baat notice ki ki aaj Taniya bahut payar se baat kr
rahi hai.. normally to wo tarun se gusse me ya chilla kr hi baat karti
hai. Tarun ko thoda ajib lag raha hai… wo Taniya ki or dekhta hai.
Wo apna sar niche kiye hue hai.. lekin aage dekh rahi hai.. kabhi
kabhi nazre chura kr tarun ki or dekhti hai. Or phir wapas dusri or
dekhne lagti hai. Hai..
Taniya aise behive kr rahi hai jaise tarun usse shadi ke liye dekhne
aaya hai.
Yaha tarun ki fati hui hai ki Taniya pata nahi kya puch le.. wo jaldi se
jaldi Taniya ko ghar pahuchana chahta hai… or Taniya himmat juta
rahi hai. Tarun se baat karne ke liye.
Tarun ghadi ko ghar ki or speed me bhaga leta hai.. tarun kuch
jayada hi jaldi me hai.
Usse bus jaldi se jaldi Taniya ko ghar pahuchana hai.. taurn ki har
waqat hi soch kr fat rahi hai ki
Taniya abhi kuch puchegi
Abhi puchegi
Ab pucha
Issi dar me taurn ghadi ki speed kuch jayada hi bada raha hai..
Taniya ye dekh kr tensin me aa jati hai ki aise chalet rahe to uske
paas time hi nahi bachega tarun se baat karne ke liye..
Tabhi Taniya bahut hi payari aawaj me
Taniya- “ bhai tum ko ghar jane ki bahut jaldi hai. Kuch jaruri kaam
hai kya. ? “
Tarun hadabada gaya or usne ko achchanak rok diya.. usse aaj
Taniya ke haal chal badle badle se lag rahe hai.. itne payar se to
kabhi Taniya ne kisi se baat nahi kit hi. Or aaj itna payar se wo bhi
tarun se jo uska sabse bada dusman hai..
Tarun taniya ki or dekh raha hai..
Taniya- “ itna tej ghadi chalaoge to accident ho jayega. “
Tarun- “ hmmh “
Tarun apni nazre wapas road pr karta hai uske baad ghadi ko
normal speed me chalane lagta hai..
Tarun bilkul bebas hai. Wo apna sara dhayan driving pr dene ki
kosis kr raha hai. Lekin uski nazar baar baar Taniya ki or ghuma jati
hai. Taniya kuch baat karne ki kosis kr rahi hai.
Lekin Taniya ki bhi himmat nahi ho rahi hai.. ki kaise tarun se baat
kare.. wo tarun se baat karne ke liye himmat jhuta rahi hai.. waha
tarun ko dar lag raha hai ki pata nahi Taniya kya bol de..

Tarun ko abho priya ke upper bahut gussa raha hai. Kiyoki usse
Taniya ki help ki hai jo Taniya ke sath usse aise idiot ki tarha baithna
pad raha hai.
Tabhi tarun halat bigd jati hai. Jab Taniya apna mh kholti hai.
Taniya- “ tarun aisa kuch bhi hai. Jo tum mughe batana chahte ho. “
Tarun ki gand me se hawa hi nikal gayi hai.. ussne dobara ghadi ki
speed thodi bada di..
Tarun- (haklate hue)” nahi aisa kuch nahi…”
Taniya- “ mugh aisa lagta hai ki tum mughse kuch chupa rahe ho. “
Tarun – “ nahi Taniya aisi koi baat nahi hai. Tum ko galatfami ho
gayi hai. “
Taniya- “ aaj mughe priya ne tumhare bare me kuch bataya hai..tum
ko pata hai wo kya baat hai. “

Tarun ghadi ko rok deta hai..

Tarun- “ ghar aa gaya. “
Taniya ko pata hi nahi chala kab tarun ne ghadi ki speed badai or
ghar pahucha diya. Lekin Taniya abhi bhi iss conversastion ko
chalu rakhna chahti hai. Isliye Taniya dobara bolti hai
Taniya- “ tarun.mughe. “
Tarun Taniya ki baat ko bich me hi kaat deta hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya ghar aa gaya utro. Mughe kahi jana hai, “
Taniya ko bahut tej guss aata hai.. wo gusse me ghadi se utr jati
hai.. or 2 kadam ghar ki or chalti hai.. phir wapas mud kr ghadi ke
paas waps aati hai. Or khidki pr jhuk kr taurn se gusse me
Taniya- “ kaha priya se milne ja raha hai kya. ? “
Abhi Taniya bahut jayada gusse me hai.. Taniya ki aawaj me se
payar ak pal me hi gayab ho gaya hai. Iss harkat se tarun ko jhatka
laga but Taniya ne jaise bola to taurn ko bhi gussa aaa gaya.
Taurn- “ bakwas band kr . mai office ja raha hu mom ne bulaya hai. “
Taniya- “ tarun tu na….”
Tarun- “ apni bakwas apne paas rakh or yaha se nikal mughe jane
de. “

Itna bol kr tarun waha se ghadi aage bada deta hai.. ghadi achanak
chalne se Taniya ko ghadi se ak jhatka lagta hai. Or wo girti girti
bachti hai.
Tarun ko bahut tej gusse aa rahe hai. Or tarun iss pure accident ka
karan priya ko man raha hai..
Priya shayad collage me hi hogi. Itna bol kr tarun ghadi ko full
speed me Taniya ke collage me chal deta hai..
Tarun style me ghadi ko ghuma kr collage ke samne laga deta hai.
Or phir idhar udhar dekhta hai.. waha priya dikhayi nahi de rahi hai...
or na hi Taniya ki ghadi waha hai,..
Tarun apna mobile nikalta hai.. or priya ko call karta hai.
Tarun- “ hello priya., “
Priya- “ bahut jaldi yaad aa gayi meri. “
Tarun- “ mughe abhi tumse milna hai. Tum kaha ho. “
Priya- “ achcha abhi milne ki itni bechaini or kal se to yaad bhi nahi
kiya. “
Tarun ko jaise dimag kharab hai. Or usse or gussa aa jata hai,..
Tarun- ( tej gusse me.) “ bakwas band kro abhi batao tum kaha ho. “
Tarun ki itni gusse me aawaj se priya bahut dar gayi hai.. usse
samgh nahi aa raha hai ki tarun ko ya hua hai. Lekin priya ke muh
se kuch sabad nikate hai.
Priya- “ mai ghr pr hi hu. “
Tarun- “ mughe tumse akele me kuch baat karni hai. “
Priya- “ to ghar hi aa jao.. yaha koi nahi hai. “
Tarun- “ ok mai aa rha hu. “
Tarun ghadi ko priya ke ghar ki or ghuma deta hai., or teji se priya
ke ghar ki or chal deta hai..

Tarun ko dur se hi waha Taniya ki car dikhayi deti hai. Or priya chat
ki balcony se tarun kao dekh rahi hai..
Wo tarun ko aate dekh teji se door open karne ke liye bhagti hai.

Tarun pure gusse me ghadi se utrta hai.. or gate ki or chal deta hai..
Tarun pure gusse me hai.. ussko sara gussa priya pr hai,.
Tarun gate pr pahuch kr abhi gate pr knock karne hi wala hai ki
darwaja khul jata hai..
Samne priya hai…
Tarun or priya aamne samne khade hai…..
Taurn ke muh pr bahut gussa hai. Or dusri or priya ke face pr tarun
se milne ki khushi hai. Or tarun se milne ki excitement hai..
Priya smile kr rahi hai.. priya ko aise dekh kr kisi ka bhi gussa gayab
ho jayega… tarun priya ko dekh kr kuch palo ke liye apna gussa hi
bhul gaya.. or priya ke smile karte hue chehre ko dekhne laga..
Priya ne tarun ka hath pakada or ander khich liya or door ko band kr
diya,.
Tarun ko sofe pr baithya.. taurn wapas hosh me aata hai.. lekin abhi
taurn ko jayada gussa nahi aa raha hai.
Tarun- “ priya. Mughe tumse kuch baat karni hai. “
Priya tarun se bilkul chipak kr baithi hai..
Tarun thoda piche hota hai.. to priya or aage khisk jati hai.. or
dobara tarun se chipak jati hai.. ab or piche hone ke liye jagah nahi
hai. Isliye taurn waise hi sofe pr baitha rahata hai.

Taurn- “ mughe tumse kuch puchna hai. “

Priya – “ hmm pahle mere salwalo ke jawab do. “
Tarun- “ kaise sawal.. or mere sawal jayada jaruri hai. “
Priya – “ sawal to mere bhi jaruri hai.. agar mere sawalo ka jawab
nahi diya to tumhare sawalo ke bare me bhul jao. “
Tarun – “ ok bolo. “
Priya- “ tum kal jab gaye the tab maine tum ko night me call kiya tha
to tum ne sirf ak baar sawal uthaya or uske baad kaat diya.. usske
baad kabhiab tak phone nahi uthaya. “
Taurn ko ye sun ka ajib lagta hai kiyoki usse to priya ka koi call nahi
aaya.. taurn ye baat priya ko bolne ki kosis karta hai.
Tarun- “ priya lekin….. “
Priya bich me hi tarun ki baat kaat deti hai. Or tarun ke hotho pr
ungli rakh kr usse chup rahne ka ishara karti hai..
Priya- “ sssshhshhhhh tarun pahle meri baat sun lo… “
Tarun ab bus priya ki aakho me dekh raha hai..
Priya ki aakho me ab dard umad aaya hai.. uski aakho me 2 assu ki
bunde hai. Jo kabhi bhi aakho se gaalo ke raste pr nikal sakti hai..
Priya- “ mai kal raat tumko bahut baar call kiya. Lekin tum ne har
baar phone kaat diya…”
Priya thoda rukti hai. Or ak lambi saas le kr.
Priya- “ mai kal pri raat yahi soch rahi thi ki tum ne mera call kyo
nahi utha rahe ho… mai abhi tum se ak hi baat puchna chahti hu. “
Priya wapas tarun ki aakho me dekhti hai. Ab tarun ko bhi priya ke
dard ka feel ho raha hai.
Priya- “ kya tum sach me mughse payar karte ho.? “
Tarun ki aakho me tarun ko apne liye bahut jayad payar nazar aa
raha hai. Lekin tarun ko ab bahut guilty feel ho raha hai.. priya dil
tham kr tarun ke jawab ka wait kr rahi hai..
Tarun pahle hi pata hai ki usne priya ke sath bahut bura kiya hai. Ab
tarun me itni himmat nahi hai ki wo priya dil tod sake…
Tarun ne abhi kuch kaha bhi nahi hai ki priya ki aakho me baithe
assu gaalo ke rasto pr nikal gayye…
Isne to jaise tarun ke dill me aag laga di.. or taurn ne jhatke se priya
ko apne gale se laga liya. Or ab tarun ki aakho me bhi aasu hai.
Lekin abhi tak tarun ne kuch nahi bola hai. Wo bus priya ko apni
baho me bhare hue hai.. taurn ko ke dimag ne kaam karna band kr
diya hai. Or tarun apne feeling me bah jata hai.
Tarun- “ I love you priya.. love you so much. “
Tarun ke dimag ne to jaise kaam karna hi band diya hai. Uska ot dill
sab soch raha hai.. or dill se kisi ka dard dekha nahi jata .. tarun ki
aakho se bhi aasu bahne lage hai..
Priya tarun ko thoda alag karti hai. Or taurn ke chehre ko apne
hatho me bharti hai… tarun ke aasiu dekh kr priya unhe puchne
lagti hai.
Priya- “ are baby tum kyo ro rahe ho. “
tarun bhi priya ke aasu pochta hai.
Tarun- “ aise hi mai tum ko sote hue nahi dekh sakta “
Priya- “ tumahe acha nahi lagta hai na.,..”
Tarun- “ nahi. “
Priya- “ to kabhi nahi roungi. Pahle tum bhi promiss karo ki tum
mughe cod kr kabhi nahi jaoge. “
tarun ye sun kr soch me pad gaya.. wo apne hi jaal me fasta ja raha
hai..
Taurn ako abhi tak samgh nahi aaaya hai ki uski sabse badi kamzori
uska payar hai.. or sabse badi takat bhi payar hai.
Taurn ko tannu tina or tiya se kiye hue promiss yaad aa rahe hai..
lekin tarun ka dil payar ke hatho majbur hai.. or na chahte hue bhi
taunr me muh se ye word nikal jate hai.
Tarun- “ I promiss tum ko kabhi nahi chodunga “
Ye bolne baad tarun ko jayada khushi nahi hui bus majburi mahsus
hui// lekin ye sun kr priya bahut khush hai…
Usse khush dekh kr tarun uski khushi me apni khshi dundne ki
kosis karta hai…..
Or usse yakon nahi hota hai ki priya ke khush hone se usse khushi
mil rahi hai.. uski smile se tarun ko bahut khushi ho rahi hai.
Ab tarun sab bhul kr bus priya ko dekhne lagta hai.. uske face pr ak
bahut badi smile hai.. jisse dekh kr taurn ke face pr bhi smile aa gayi

Priya taurn ke sine se lag jati hai. Tarun bhi usse apni baho me bhar
leta hai./..

Priya- “ tarun ab batao tum kya puchne wale the. ? “

Ye sun kr taurn ke dimag ne kaam karna suru kr diya.. or puri
situation ko samghta hai.
Tarun turant priya ko thoda dur karta hai., or uth kr dusre single
sofe pr baith jata hai..
Priya ko ye thoda hi ajib lagta hai.. lekin taurn ne jo abhi priya ko
khushi di hai. Uski wajah se priya ne iss baat pr jayada dhayan nahi
diya.
Tarun- “ priya tum ne Taniya ko humare bare me kuch bataya. “
Priya thoda chokti hai…
Priya- “ nahi to maine kuch nahi bataya. “
Tarun- “ jhut mat bolo aaj uski baato se aisa lag raha tha ki usse
humare bare me sab pata chal gaya hai. “
Priya- “ haa aaj wo mughse bhi bahut chidi hui thi. Mai jab bhi
tumhare bare me puchti to wo gusse se meri or dekhti “
Tarun- “ tum usse mere bare me kyo puch rahi thi. “
Priya- “ to mai kya karti tum mera phone nahi utha rahe the. “
Tarun ko wapas wo phone wali baate yaad aati hai.
Tarun- “ lekin mughe tumhara koi call nahi aaya. “
Priya – “ jhut mat bolo tum mera call uthte hi nahi ho.. or kal raat ko
to mera call ak baar uthya uske baad kaat rahe the..”
Tarun- “ tuma ne kya bola tha call pr.”
Priya ab thoda shant ho gayi hai.. usse bhi lagne laga hai shayad
koi problem hai..
Priya- “ I love bola tha uske baad .. “
Priya ruk gayi..
Tarun- “ uske baad. “
Priya - “ jo ghadi me humare bich hua tha uske bare me. “
Tarun ko dimag satak gaya..
Tarun- “ tum mughe abhi call karo.. “
Priya apna phone nikalti hai.. or tarun ko call karti hai.
Tarun apna phone hath me liye hue hai.. or usse dekh kr chok jata
hai..
Priya ka number kisi ne block list me dala hua hai. Isse priya ke caal
pr koi ringtone nahi bajegi or na hi miss caal show karega or msg
spams me chale jayenge..
Tarun samgh raat ko jiske paas mera mobile tha usne hi aisa kiya
hai..
Tarun apne dimag ke ghode dhodata hai.
Ghar pr sab to aaj normal lag rahe hai.. sivay Taniya ke.. or wo raat
ko mere room me bhi thi…
Tarun sara mamla samgh gaya., lekin Taniya ne priya ka number
blocklist me kyo dala .. wo priya se itna kyo chid rahi hai..

Priya- “ tarun kya hua..?? “

Tarun- “ kuch nahi wo galti se tumhara number blocklist me chala
gaya tha. “
Taurn ye sab priya ko nahi batana chahta.. usse tensin nahi dena
chahta hai..
Tarun- “ priya Taniya ko hum pr shaq ho gaya hai tum Taniya se
mere bare me bilkul bhi baat mat kiya karo. “
Priya- “ hmm “
Tarun- “ waise aaj tum uski ghadi le kr kyo ghum rahi thi. “
Priya- “ wo taniya ne hi bola tha ki mai uski car le jau.. “
Tarun- “ kyo. “
Priya – “ usnee or kuch nahi batya. “
Tarun ak soch me dub gaya.. ki Taniya aakhir chahti kya hai.. or wo
itna chidi hui kyo hai..
Tarun- “ ok mughe chalana chahiye. “
Priya wapas tarun ki baho me chali jati hai..
Priya- “ itni kya jaldi hai,… “
Tarun- “ mughe tiya ko lene jana hai uske school chutne ka time ho
raha hai. “
Priya tarun ke hotho pr ak kiss deti hai.. taurn tuarnt kiss tid deta
hai. Or main gate ki or jane lagta hai.. priya wahi khadi rahti hai..
Tarun main gate khol kr waha se bahar nikal jata hai.. tabhi waha
soniya ki ghadi aa kr rukati hai. Soniya tarun ko dekh kr bahut
khush hoti hai. Wahi priya bhi gate pr aa jati hai….
Soniya ko waha dekh kr priya ke chehre ka to jaise rang hi ud gaya
hai. Jaise uski koi bahut badi chori pakdi jane wali hai…
Tarun soniya ko dekh kr nirmal rahta hai..
Soniya tarun ki or badhti hai.
Soniya- “ are beta tum yaha. “
Tarun- “ anty wo mughe priya se kuch kaam tha..”
Soniya- “ achcha Taniya bhi aayi hai ki uski ghadi hai.. “
Tarun- “ nahi wo priya ko jarurat to wo le kr aayi hai.. “
Soniya- “ aao beta ander chalo.. “
Tarun- “ nahi anty wo tiya ke school jana hai usse lene. “
Soniya- “ ok beta tum jao tiya wait kr rahi hogi.”
Soniya itna bol kr ander chali jati hai..
Jab tak soniya waha thi priya kea k dum fati hui thi. Uske chehre ka
rang uda hua tha.. soniya ke jane ke baad priya ki saas me saas
aayi.
Taurn ne ye baat notice ki.. lekin tarun sochne laga priya ki mom to
itni achchi hai.. to uske aane se priya ki saas kyo atak gayi thi….
Shayad priya ko kisi baat dar ho.. ya kuch chupa rahi ho…
Shayad iss baat se dar lag raha hai ki uska bf pakada na jaye. ..

Tarun bhi yahi soch kr iss baat ko ignor kr deta hai.. or ghadi ko teji
se tiya ke school ki or bhaga deta hai..
Tarun ab jab tarun ke dimag ne kaam karna suru kr diya hai to usse
wo baate samgh aa rahi hai.
Tarun ko khud pr gusse aa rahe hai ki kya soch kr usne priya ko I
love bol diya.. kya soch kr promiss kiya… kya soch raha tha..
Priya ke payar ko dekh kr ab to tarun ko khud se nafart ho rahi hai..
Usse dar lag raha hai kahi uski wajah se priya ka dil na tut jaye.. ab
usse priya ke dil ki apne dil se jayada fikr ho rahi hai.. usse khud se
nafart hone lagi hai ki bina kisi galti ke priya ke jajbaato ke sath khel
raha hai..

Dusri tarf tarun ko ab priya ke samne jane se bhi thoda dar lagene
laga hai. Kiyoki wo uske samne ja kr bebas ho jata hai..

Tarun apni soch me duba pata nahi kab tiya ke school pahuch gaya.
Tarun apne khayalo se bahar aata hai.. or ghadi ko school ke samne
ke ped ke niche rok deta hai..
Tarun bahut jaldi aagaya hai. Abhi tak school ki chutti nahi hui hai..
Tarun wahi ghai rok kr apni life ke bare me kuch sochne lagta hai…

Uski life me roz kuch na kuch pange hote hai.. aisa koi nahi hai jo
usse jhatke na deta ho.. uski life ka har pal ak naya mod leta hai..
Tarun apne khayalo me khaya hua hai… tabhi uski ghadi ke sishe pr
ak knock hota hai… or tarun apne khayalo ki duniya se bahar nikal
aata hai..
Ye.. sonam hai tiya ki dost.. or tarun ki ex-gf..
Tarun window ke bahar sonam ko dekhta hai.. sonam bhi sad hai.
Lekin phir bhi tarun ko dikhavti smile de rahi hai..
Tarun window kholta hai..
Tarun- “ Hii sonam kaisi ho..?? “
Sonam- “ fine.. tum itne paresan kyo ho.. ? “
Tarun- “ mai kaha paresan hu. I am good yaar. “
Sonam- “ jhut mat bolo tum ko dekhne se koi bhi bata sakta hai ki
tum paresan ho. “
Tarun ko achcha laga ki kisi ne to bina kahe uski halat jann li..
Tarun- “ sonam tum ander aao bahar bahut garmi hai. “
Sonam gate khol kr tarun ke bagal wali seat pr baith jati hai.
Sonam ke chehre se bhi pata chala raha hai. Wo bahut sad hai.
Tarun ne ye baat notice kr li hai.. sonam apna chehra duri or ghuma
kr apne dhukh ko chupane ki kosis kr rahi hai.
Tarun- “ sonam tum bhi to mughse jhut bol rahi ho. “
Sonam- “ maine kya jhut bola. “
Tarun- “ yahi ki tum thik ho… jab ki tumhare chehre se bhi ye saaf
pata chal raha hai ki tum bahut sad ho. “
Sonam- “ aisi koi baat nahi hai bus aise hi thoda “
Sonam bolte bolte bich me hi ruk jati hai… tarun ko samgh aa jata
hai ki sirf uski life aisi nahi hai jisme problems hai..
Tarun- “ hmm mai bhi aisa hi kuch kahne wala tha yadi tum puchti
to.”
Itna me sonam or taurn thoda sa has dete hai..
Sonam- “ tarun mughe tumse ak baat puchni hai. “
Tarun- “ ha pucho. “
Sonam- “ wo.. kya tum mughse pahle sach me payar karte the. “
Tarun ko jhatka lagta hai ,. Wo sonam ki or dekhta hai.. sonam apni
aakho me payr liye tarun ki or dekh rahi hai.. or uske jawab ka wait
kr rhi hai.
Tarun ki to jaise aaj agni-prikcha ho rahi hai.. ki wo kisi ka dil tod
sakta hai ya nahi… lekin tarun kisi haddi to tod sakta hai.. lekin dil
todne ki himmat usme nahi hai..
Tarun ko abhi samgh nahi aa raha hai kya jawab de..
Tarun-“ kya tum mughse..? “
Tarun ne abhi tak apna sawal pura bhi nahi kiya tha ki
Sonam- “ yes mai karti hu. “
Tarun ko abhi apni life ka ak or jhatka mil raha hai….. sonam apne
gale me pade loket ko khol kr dekhta hai.. usme tarun or sonam ki
photo hai. Tarun ki photo tab ki jab sonam uski gf thi.. sonam
nechupke se apne mobile se khich li thi..
Tarun ko ye dekh kr bahut payar aaya sonam pr
Lekin tarun ne jab sonam ke face ki or dekha.. wo abhi bhi tarun ke
answer ka wait kr rahi hai.. taurn ko kuch samgh nahi aa raha hai ki
kya jawab de…
Tarun ko aisa lag raha hai ki yadi usne na kaha to sonam ro
padegi…
Taurn abhi kuch kahne hi wala hai ki school chut gaya.. or tiya
dhodti hui ghadi ke paas aa kr khadi ho gayi..
Tarun tiya ke samne kuch nahi bol paya..
Tiya ne jab sonam ko tarun ke sath front seat pr baithe dekha to
gusse me tarun ki or dekhne lagi .. lekin tarun ne iss baat ko notice
nahi kiya,.
Tarun- “ tiya tum piche baith jao. “
Sonam- “ nahi mai chalti hu.. mere ghar se ghadi aati hi hogi. “
Taurn sonam ka hath pakadta hai.
Tarun- “ mai tumhe ghar chod deta hu na. “
Sonam- “ nahi mai tum ko taklif nahi dena chahti hu. “
Tarun sonam ke hath ko tight apne hath me pakadata hai..
Tarun- “ please. “
Tiya gusse me piche baith jati hai.. sonam bhi bina kuch bole baithi
rahti hai.. or tarun ghadi drive karne lagta hai.
Sab sannt hai koi kuch nahi bol rha hai..tarun baar baar sonam ki or
dekh rha hai..
Tarun abhi bhi sonam ke sawal ka answer dund raha hai. Ki kya
jawab de. Tarun apni life me or jayada pange nahi lena chahta hai..
wo sonam ko sach batane ke liye himmat jhuta raha hai.. lekin jaise
hi wo sonam ki or dekhta hai uski himmat tut jati hai..
Kuch hi der me tarun ghdi ko sonam ke ghar se thoda duri pr rok
deta hai…
Sonam bye bol kr ghadi se utr jati hai. Or apne ghr ki or chal deti
hai.. sonam ke ghadi se utrte hi tiya front seat pr aa kr baith jati hai..
Tiya- “ bhai chalo lait ho rahe hai..”
Tarun- “ tum 2 mint ruko mai abhi aata hu. “
Itna bol kr tarun ghadi se utrta hai. Or sonam ke piche teji se jata
hai..
Sonam ne piche mud kr dekha. Tab tak taurn uske paas pahuch
gaya hai.. tarun sonam ka hath pakad kr usse ak ped ke piche le jata
hai. Jaha tiya unhe nahi dekh pa rahi hai.
Sonam- “ kya taurn. “
Tarun- “ tumhare sawal ka jawab dene aaya hu. “
Sonam- “ mera sawal itna important hai kya tumhare liye. “
Tarun- “ iss sawal ka jawab nahi dunga to bhaut badi tension rahegi
mere dimag me. “
Thodi der dono chup rahte hai.
Tarun- “ sonam mai tum mughe bahut achchi lagti ho. I like you..
shayad isliye tab mai tum ko payar kerne laga tha// lekin ab mere dil
me tumhare liye kuch nahi hai.. “
Sonam k oak pal khushi hui phir dobara uske face pr dhukh aa
gaya..
Sonam- “ aisa kya hua hai jo tum ne. “
Tarun sonam ke ki baat ko kaat deta hai.
Tarun- “ sonam ab in sab baato ka koi fayada nahi hai..”
Sonam – “ tarun please. “
Lekin tarun sonam ki baat sune bina hi waha se chala gaya or ja kr
ghadi me baith gaya… sonam tarun ke piche aane ki kosis karne
lagi lekin taurn ne bina time waste kiye ghadi ko teji se ghuma kr
ghar ki or chal diya.
Ab taurn akfi halka mahsus kr raha hai ki usne apni life kea k pange
ko wahi khatm kr diya hai jaha se wo suru hua.. ab tarun ko kafi
achcha lag raha hai..
Tabhi tarun ko side baithi tiya ke gusse or narazgi ka ahsas ho jata
hai.. .
Tarun- “ tiya kya hua.. aaj itna chup kyo hai. ? “
Tiya kuch nahi bolti hai.
Tarun- “ tiya ice-cream khaogi. “
tiya- “ nahi mughe nahi khani. “
tarun- “ lekin mughe khani hai..”
tarun ghadi ko ice cream parlar ki or ghuma deta hai..
tiya- “ mghe abhi ghar jana hai.. “
tarun ghadi ko ice-cream parlar ke pass rok deta hai.
Tarun- “ mughe to khani hai. Mai to ice-cream khaunga hi “
Tiya ka koi jawab nahi .
Tarun tiya ke face ko apni or ghumata hai. Lekin tiya tarun ka hath
jhatak kr wapas muh dusri or ghuma leti hai..
Tarun iss baar tiya ko jabardasti apni baho me bhar leta hai.. or usse
khich kr apni ghod me baitha leta hai..
Tiya chatpatane lagti hai..
Tarun- “ tiya shhhhhh “
Tarun tiya ko or tight pakad leta hai. Or kuch der me tiya bhi
chatpatana band kr deti hai..
Lekin tiya abhi bhi gusse me hai..
Tarun tiya kea k gaal pr kiss karta hai..
Tiya- “ bhai mughe chodo jao usse kiss karo sonam ko.. “
Tarun- “ are pagal mai to usse ye kahane gaya tha ki mughse kabhi
mat milna.. “
Tiya- “ sach.. “
Tarun tiya ke dusre gaal pr kiss kart hai..
Tarun- “ ha sach. “
Tiya – “ to tumne usse apni ghadi me kyo baithaya. “
Tarun- “ are wo bahut sad thi.. kiyoki uske ghar se koi aata nahi hai
na usse lene isliye.. maine socha usse hum hi chod dete hai.
Bechari ka thoda dhukh kam ho jayega. “
Tiya- ( thoda smile karte hue.) ” ha bahut bechari hai wo.. “
Tarun- “ ab chod uske bare me or mughe ak kiss de.. “
Tarrun tiya ke hotho ko kiss karne lagta hai.. tiya bhi tarun ke hotho
ko chusne lagti hai. Dono ke hotho ak dusre ke thuk se gile hone
lagte hai.. tarun apni sari tensin bhul kr tiya ke rasile labo me dubne
lagta hai…
Kuch pal oak dono kiss karte rahte hai.. phir tiya kiss ko tod deta
hai..
Tarun- “ kya hua. ? “
Tiya- “ tum mughe ice-cream khilane laye the na to. “
Tarun- “ lekin tum ko to ice-cream nahi khani hai na. “
Tiya- “ kisne bola mughe khani hai. “
Tarun- “ ok lekin tum ko ice-cream aise hi meri ghod me baith kr
khani padegi. “
Tiya- (thoda haste hue) “ ha ha abhi jao ice-cream le kr aao “
Itna kahte hue tiya wapas apni seat pr aa kr baith jati hai..
Tarun ander ice cream lene chala jata hai..
Tiya ander baithi sab set kr rahi hoti hai.. wo tarun ke aane se pahle
apni penty nikal kr apne school bag me rakh leti hai.. or apni skirt ko
thik se set kr leti hai.
Kuch der me tarun wapas aa kr dirving seat pr baith jata hai. Uske
hath me ak bada ice-cream ka daba hai..
Tarun ko ghadi me enter hote hi tiya ki chut ki smell aane lagti hai…
wo samgh jata hai ki ye smell tiya ki chut ki hai.. jarur tiya ne kuch
kiya hai..
Tarun- “ tiya ice-cream khan eke liye ready ho gayi..”
Tiya sharma jati hai..
Tiya- “ lao ice-cream do.”
Tarun- “ aise nahi pahle sahi jagah aa kr baitho. “
Tiya- “ yaha koi dekh lega.. kahi or chale. “
Tarun- “ to ice-cream bhi tabhi milegi.. “
Itna bol kr tarun ghadi ko kisi sumsan raste ki or bhaga leta hai..
Tarun abhi bhi kisi sumsan raste ki talash me ghadi chala raha hai
lekin shayad tiya ki tadap bahuta jayada ho gayi hai, wo wait nahi kr
payi or
Tiya- “ bhai mughe abhi ice-cream khani hai. Warna ice-cream
pingal jayegi..”
Tarun abhi bhi public place pr ghadi chala raha hai.. but jayada bhid
nahi hai sirf kuch log hai..
Tarun- “ thik hai to tum aa jao seat pr. “
Itna kah kr tarun ghai ko 2 mint ke liye rok deta hai… inhi 2 mint me
tiya bina time barbad kiyetarun ki ghod me aa kr baith jati hai..
Tarun bhi ghadi ko slowly slowly chalane lagta hai… abhi tiya ki
chut tarun ki pent pr touch ho rahi hai.. tarun ke lund or tiya ki chut
ke bich sirf tarun ki pent or underwear hai..
tarun ice-cream ka dub duseri seat pr rakh deta hai..
tarun- “ tiya thoda comfatbale ho jao”
itna sun kr tiya smile karti hai. Or tarun ki or ghum jati hai. Or tarun
ke dono taraf pair krke baith jati hai.
Tiya or tarun ke hotho ke bich sirf 1 inch ki duri hai.. tarun bina wait
kiye tiya ke hotho ko apne hotho me bhar leta hai.. or break pr pair
rakh deta hai.. iss jhatke se tiya ki chut ko tarun ke lund pr pr ak
jhatka laga…
Iss jhatke ne tiya or tarun dono ke josh ko jaga diya.. tarun or josh
ke sath tiya ke hotho ko chusne laga…
Tiya niche hath le jati hai.. oe ak baar tarun ke lund pr pherti hai.
Uske baad tarun tarun ke hotho ko chuste hue hi tarun ki pentko
khol deti hai.. ab tarun ka lunds bahar aa chukka hai..
Tiya or tarun kiss todte hai or ak dusre ki aakho me dekhte hai..
Tiya thoda upper hoti hai or tarun ke lund ko pakad ko apni chut ke
darwaje pr rakh deti hai.. phir dhire dhire niche baithne lagti hai.
Iske sath hi hi tarun ka lund dhire dhire tiya ki chut me samane lagta
hai.. tiya ke muh se ak lambu saexy aah nikalne lagti hai.. madhoshi
me tarun ki aakhe bhi kuch palo ke liye band ho jati hai.
Ab taurn ka pura lund tiya ki chut me ghus gaya hai.
Tarun apni aakhe khol kr tiya ke galo pr kiss karta hai. Phir tiya ke
hotho ko kiss karne ke liye apne hotho ko aage badhata hai. Lekin
tiya tarun ko rok deti hai.
Tiya-“ ice-cream khaoge. “
Tarun tiya ki baat ka matlab nahi samgha.
Tiya ice-cream kholti hai. Uske baad side seat pr rakh kr ak chamch
ice-cream apne muh me rakhti hai…
Ab tarun samgh gaya hai ki tiya kya soch rahi hai.. tarun apne hotho
tiya ke hotho se mila deta hai.. dono ice-cream k oak dusre ke muh
me ghuamne lagte hai.. jab tak ice-cream puri tarha nahi pilagti. Iske
sath hi tiya apni gand ko aage piche hilane lagti hai. Or tarun ka
lund tiya ki chut me ander bahar hone lagta hai.
Tarun or tiya masti me apni speed bada dete hai.
Kuch palo me tarun bina kiss tode ak chamch ice-cream or leta hai..
ak pal kiss todta hai. Iss pal me tiya bahut bechain hoti hai. Or lapak
kr tarun ek hotho ki or badti hai. Tarun iss pal me ice-cream ko apne
muh me rakh deta hai.. or tiya ko kiss karte hue ice-cream ko tiya ke
muh me dal deta hai. Tiya apne muhe ghuma kr wapas usse tiya ke
muh me dhakel deti hai. Aise hi dono kiss karte rahte hai..
Or tiya tarun ke lund ko apni chut me ander leti rahti hai.. tarun ka
lund tiya ki chut me ander bahar hota rahta hai. Ab dono ka josh
bahut bad chukka hai. Taurn tiya ko apni baho me or kas kr pakad
leta hai. Tiya bhi tarun ko apni baho me kas kr pakad leti hai. Or
apni speed bada leti hai… tarun sirf baith kr tiya ko apni baho me
bhare kiss kr raha hai. Tiya bina control ke tarun ke lund ko chut me
le rahi hai. Tiya dhire dhire apni speed badane lagti hai. Tiya ki
pakad bhi tarun pr or tight hone lagti hai.. tiya kiss tod kr tarun ke
sine se chipak jati hai.. or tarun ko apne sne se aise chipka leti hai..
jaise don oak hi body ko..
Ab tarun ki nazar ghadi ke bahar padti hai. Or ye public place hai..
tarun ghadi ko thodi speed de deta hai. Or ghadi road pr chalne lagti
hai.
Tarun abhi bhi tiya ki madmast chut ki gehrai me duba hua hai. Tiya
ki speed ab ghadi se bhi tej ho gayi hai.. tarun ka lund teji se tiya ke
chut me ander bahar ho raha hai.. tiya har jhatke ke sath apni pakad
tarun pr tight kr rahi hai. Or uske muh se sexy sexy aahe nikal rhai
hai. Tarun bhi mast me jhum raha hai.
Lekin tarun ki nazar raste pr bhi thi… ghadi ki speed bhi thodi tej
thi.
Ab tarun or tiya don oak sath apni last stage pr pahuch gaye. Abhi
tarun or tiya dono jhadne wale hai… or tej jhatko ke sath tarun or
tiya ak sath jhad gaye. Tarun ke lund ne tiya ki chut ko apnie viry se
bhar diya… kuch palo tak dono aise hi pade rahe.phir tiya taurn ke
chehre ko apne hahtho me bharti hai. Dono ak dusre ki or dekh kr
smile karte hai.
Tarun- “ teri garmi se ice-cream to pingl gayi. “
Or dono hasne lagte hai.. tiya tarun ke hotho pr ak chota sa kiss
karti hai. Uske baad dono tight hug karte hai..
Tabhi tarun ki nazar samne aati ghadi pr padti hai. Ye Taniya ki
ghadi hai.. tarun ki ghadi slow chalne ki wajah se tarun ko saaf saaf
dekhta hai. Usme Taniya hai. Taniya bhi tarun or tiya ko saaf saaf
dekhti hai.. ki taurn or tiya kaisi halat me hai..
Taru ke muh se nikal jata hai.
Tarun- “ Taniya…..”
Tiya- “ kya. “
Tarun- “ Taniya ne hume dekh liya ruko. “
Or tarun ghadi ki speed tej kr deta hai.. or aage bhagne lagta hai.
Tarun ka lund abhi bhi tiya ki chut me hai. Or tarun ghadi ko bhaga
raha hai. Taniya ne ghadi ko ghuma kr tarun ka picha karne lagti hai.
Lekin tiya ko kuch fark nahi pad raha hai.. wo tarun ko apni baho me
tight bhare hue hai.. or phir se josh me aaane lagti hai.. or thoda
thoda hilne lagti hai. Tarun ka lund bhi apni okat pr aane lagta hai.
Or khada ho jata hai.. taurn ghadi ko city ke bahar ki or ghuma deta
hai..
Tiya- “ bhai ab Taniya di piche nahi aa rahi hai..”
Tarun itna sun kr ak baar piche dekhta hai.. uske baad ghadi ko high
road ke side me rok deta hai..
Iss baar tarun tiya ki aakho me bina dekhe tiya ke hotho ko apne
hotho me bhar leta hai. Or kiss karne lagta hai..
Tiya dhire dhire tarun ke lund ko apni chut me le rahi hai.. tarun tiya
ki kamar ko pakad kr apne lund pr jhatke dene lagta hai.. or lambe
lambe jhatke dene lagta hai.. iss baar tarun or tiya kuch hi palo me
jhad jate hai….
Or aise pad jate hai..
Abhi dono apni tej bhag rahi saaso ko kaabu me karte hai..
Tarun- “ tiya ghar chale. “
Tiya- “ hmm aise hi chalet hai.. “
Tarun ak smile deta hai.. or ghadi ko ghar ki or ghuma deta hai. Or
tiya ko abhi bhi tarn ka lund abhi chut me feel ho raha hai.
Tarun ghadi chala raha hai.
Tiya tarun ko aoni baho me bhare hue hai.. or apna sar tarun ke
kadhe pr rakh kr aakhe band kr madhoshi me khoyi hui hai.
Aise tarun ghar pahuch jata hai..
Tarun- “ tiya ghar aane wala hai.. thik se baith jao.. “
Tiya bina aakhe khole..
Tiya- “ bhai chalo na gareja me mai thik kr lungi. “
Tarun bhi ak smile karta hai or ghadi ko ghar ke gareja me ghusa
deta hai.
Tabhi tarun ki nazar Taniya ki ghadi pr padti hai. Wo pahle se hi
waha khadi hai..
Shayad Taniya ghar pr aa chuki hai.,
Tarun- “ tiya ghar aa gaya. “
Tiya- “ bhai tum se dur hone ka man nahi kr raha hai. “
Tarun- “ tiya man to mera bhi nahi kr raha hai. But kya kare thodi
duri to jaruri hai na. “
Tabhi tiya apni aakhe kholti hai. Or tarun ke hotho pr ak kiss karti
hai.,… uske baad wpa side seat pr aa kr baith jati hai.
Tiya ap[ne school bag se apni penty nikal kr apni chut saaf karti
hai.. uske baad dono ki nazar ak sath tarun ke lund pr padthi hai.
Tarun ki pent aaj phir kharb ho gayi hai.. uss pr nisan pad gaye hai..
Tiya apni penty tarun ki or badhti hai… pent saaf karne ke liye…
lekin tarun tiya ki penty kohath me le kr penty ko kiss karta hai.
Uske baad ak baar sunghta hai..
Tarun- “ iski jarurat nahi hai. Mai aise hi chalunga. “
Itna bol kr tarun tiya ko penty wapas karta hai or apni pent band krta
hai. Dono ghadi se utrte hai. Or ghar ke main gate ki or chal deta
hai…
Tarun bell bajata hai. Or tannu door open karti hai.. dono dono jaldi
se ander chale jate hai….. abhi tannu door band hi karne wali thi ki
Taniya darwaje se ander aati hai…
Ye dekh kr tarun ko jayada timje nahi lagta jaanene me ki Taniya jab
se geraj me baithi hume dekh rahi hai…
Lekin tarun Taniya se baat nahi karna chahata tha isliye tarun waha
se nikal kr apne room ki or chala gaya…. Taniya bhi ak baar tarun
piche jaane lagti hai.. lekin tab tak tarun apne room me ghus gaya
tha or room lock ho gaya tha. Tiya bhi apne room me chali gayi..
Tarun apne room me bed pr let gaya.. or lambi lambi saase lene
laga…, abhi tarun bahut relx ho gaya hai..
Lekin tarun ke dimag me abhi bhi Taniya ke bare me khayal chal
rahe hai.. wo geraj me tarun or tiya ka wait kr rahi thi.. or usne tiya
or tarun ko apne sath dekha bhi hai…
Tarun ke dimag me 2 sawal chal rahe hai ki Taniya ke dimag me kya
chal raha hai.. or wo kya chahti hai.. aisa kyo kr rahi hai..

Taniya ke bare me soch kr tarun ka dimag to jaise kharab hone laga

hai. Tarun ko bhi samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kaise Taniya ko handle
kare..
Tarun aise hi sochte hue.. bathroom me jata hai or ready ho kr bahar
aa aata hai. Abhi tarun ka mood bilkul fresh ho chukka hai..
Tarun sirf towel me bathroom se bahar aaya.. or mirror me khud ko
dekhne laga… aise hi tarun mirror me khud ko dekh kr style maar
raha hai.. usse ahsas hi nahi hota hai room me uske alawa koi or bhi
hai..
Tarun ak baar to apne towel ko aage se khol kr mirror me dekhta
hai.
Tabhi uski nazar gate pr padhti hai. Waha Taniya khadi tarun ko
dekh rahi hai… tarun ak dam se hadbada jata hai. Or uske hath se
towel chut kr niche gir jata hai. Taniya ka ak dum se muh khul jata
hai.. tarun wapas jaldi se towel uthata hai. Or bandh leta hai.
Tarun ghum kr Taniya ki or jata hai.
Tarun- “ Taniya tum yaha kya kr rahi ho . ? “
Taniya ka muh ab wapas sad ho gaya hai…. Wo bina kuch bole
room ke ander aati hai. Or gate ko ander se band kr leti hai.. tarun
Taniya ke paas ja kr khada ho jata hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya ye kya kr rahi ho.. gate kyo band kr rahi ho. “
Taniya bina kuch bole bed pr ja kr baith jati hai.. taurn ko samgh
nahi aa raha hai ki Taniya kya krna chahti hai.. acting to aise kr rhi
hai jaise usme bhott aa gaya ho…
Tarun bhi Taniya ke paas aa kr baith jata hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya tum ko ya ho gaya hai.. tum kya kr rahi ho. “
Taniya ak baar tarun ki or dekhti hai. Iss baar Taniya ki aaakho me
payar or dard dono ak sath dikhayi de raha hai..
Tarun ko aaj Taniya ka alag hi rup dikhayi de rha hai.. wo bahut
innocent lag rahi hai..
Taniya abhi bhi chup hai.
Tarun- “ Taniya tum yaha kyo aayi ho.. kuch kaam hai kya. “
Taniya- “ bhai mughe tum se kuch baat karni hai..”
Tarun samgh gaya ki Taniya kya baat karna chahti hai.. lekin Taniya
itne payar se kabhi taurn se baat nahi karti hai. To aaj wo aise payar
se kaise bol rahi hai…. Wo bhi tarun ko bhai bol rhi hai…
Lekin taurn abhi bhi unn baato ko lekr Taniya se baat karne ke liye
ready nahi hai…
Tarun- “ Taniya mughe abhi change karna hai. Uske baad kuch kaam
bhi hai… hum baad me baat karenge. “
Taniya- “ bhai please mughse thodi der baat kar lo. “

Taniya ki mithi baate sun kr Taniya ki or attaract ho raha hai. Lekin

Tarun ab bhi Taniya se koi baat nahi karna chahta hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya please tum jao yaha se hum kabhi baad me baat
karnge..”
Itna bol kr tarun Taniya ka ko baju se pakadta hai. Or phir khichta
hua gate ki or le jata hai..
Taniya- “ bhai mughe abhi baat karni hai please mai jayada time
nahi lungi. “
Tarun gate ko kholta hai. Or Taniya ko bahar dhakel deta hai..
Taniya- “ bhai please aaj mai pahli baar tere paas aayi hu. “
Tarun- “ Taniya tum mughe baat karna chahti ho na. “
Taniya- “ ha bhai bus 2 mint.. “
Tarun- “ mai aaj night me baat karte hai. Mai tumse baate karne
aaunga. “
Taniya- “ bhai jarur aana please baat bahut jaruri hai. “

Tarun- “ ok baba ok.. ab tum jao. “

Itna bol kr taurn gate ko ander se band kr leta hai. Or apne kapde
pahan kr baith jata hai. Taurn ko aaj Taniya se koi dar nahi lag raha
hai. Balki tarun Taniya ki or attract ho raha hai.. aaj Taniya ne tarun
se bahut payar se baat ki hai… aaj tarun ko uski aakho me apne liye
bahut payar nazar aa raha tha. But tarun ko samgh bhi nahi aa raha
hai ki kya kare. Taniya ko nature aise change hoa usse kabhi nahi
pata tha…..
Tarun apni soch me duba hua hi hai ki tarun ke room pr knock hota
hai. Tarun gate kholta hai.. bahar tina khadi hai..
Tarun tina ander aate hai..
Tina- “ kya baat hai bhai kiske khayalo me khaoye hue ho.. “
Tarun- “ di ak problem aa gayi hai..”
Tina- “ maine to tum ko bola hua hai ki tum apni har problem
mughse share kar sakte ho. .. ab bolo kya problem hai. “
Tarun tina ko Taniya ke bare me sab bata deta hai…
Tina bus hasne lagti hai..
Tina- “ are mere raja bhai ki raniyo me ak or rani add hone wali hai.
“
Or tina jor se hasne lagti hai..
Tarun- “ di kya baat kr rahi ho.. Taniya or mai aisa kabhi nahi ho
sakta. “
Tina- “ achcha abhi tumne hi to bataya ki aaj Taniya bade payar se
tumse baat kr rahi thi. “
Tarun- “ ha payar se to baat kr rahi thi.. lekin . “
Tina- “ or tum ne bol ki tum ko bhi aaj Taniya tum ko bahut achchi
lag rahi thi “
Tarun- “ di achchi lag rahi ka matlab waise nahi…. Sirf normally way
me achchi lag rahi thi.”
Tina- “ bhai dekh Taniya jo kr rahi hai… issse yahi lag raha hai ki wo
tughe like karti hai.. or tum ko kisi or ke sath dekh kr usse gussa
aata hai.. “
Tarun bhi ab soch me pad gaya hai. Uske dimag ke sare thoughts
clear hone lage hai. .
Tarun- “ lekin di..”
Tina- “ taurn tu kuch Jayda mat soch Taniya bhi humari bahan hai..
uski man me jo problem chal rahi hai.. usse tum hi solve kr sakte
ho. “
Tarun- “ lekin kaise di. “
Tina- “ usse baat karo.. usse wo feeling do ki tum uske bhi bhai ho
uski care karte ho..”
Tarun- “ lekin kyo di. “
Tina- “ bhai wo humari bahan hai.. uski madad karna humara farz
hai. Wo bhi tum se bahut payar karti hai. To tum yadi usse thoda
payar doge to usse bahut achcha lagega “
Tarun- “ lekin di yadi tannu di ko pat chala to wo mughe maar
dalegi. “
Tina- “ tannu di ko samghana padega.. wo tum mugh pr chod do.. “
Tarun- “ di abhi mera dimag kaam nahi kr raha hai… abhi kuch nahi
kr sakta sab baad me.. “
Tina- “ hm ab chal chod ye sab mughe ka payara sa kiss de…”
Tarun smile karta hai. Or tina ko apni baho me bhar leta hai. Or
hotho pr 2-3 kiss kr deta hai….
Tina- “ ab chal mughe jane de. Mughe nind aa rahi hai.. aaj collage
me bahut thak gayi hu. “
Tarun- “ ok di… I love you..”
Tina- “ I lve you too bhai.. “
Tina bhi taurn ke hotho pr ak kiss karti hai. Or waha se chali jati hai..
Ab taurn ke dimag me Taniya ko le kr sab dout clear ho chuke hai.
Lekin abhi bhi taurn ko dout hai ki Taniya sach me usse like karti
hai..
Taurn ko bhi ab nind aa rahi hai.. wo apne bed pr let jata hai.. or
aakhe band kr leta hai…
tarun ghehri nind me chala jata hai..
sham ke 5 baj rahe hai. Taurn ki nind khulti hai. Taurn room me
akela hai.. wo bathroom me ja kr ready hota hai. Or niche aa jata
hai.. waha tannu tv dekh rahi hai. Or kamini apne room me hai..
tarun tannu ke paas aa kr baith jata hai.
Tarun- “ Di chai mil sakti hai kya. “
Tannu- “ ha tumhari chai ke liye hi baithi hu mai.. kabhi mughe
bahar le ja kr ak cup coffe pilayi hai.. “
Taurn- “ DI maine kabhi mana kiya hai kya…. Kabhi bhi chalo. “
Tannu- “ are nahi bhai mai to aise hi bol rahi thi. “
Tannu tarun ke liye chai banana chali jati hai.. tarun ko aisa lag raha
hai ki jaise tannu kisi baat se disturb hai.. or usse baat ko man hi
man me daba rahi hai..
Tarun uth kr kitchen me chala jata hai.. or tannu ko piche se hug kr
leta hai.
Tannu jaldi se tarun ko khud se alag karti hai.
Tannu- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho. Mom abhi room me hai kabhi bhi
bahar aa sakti hai.. “
Tarun wahi khada ho kr tannu ko dekhne lagta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai aise kya dekh rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ mai soch raha hu kiyo na hum aaj apne farm-house pr
chale.”
Tannu- “ abhi tumhara dimag to kharab nahi hai.. waha akele kya
karoge. “
Tarun- “ akela kaha tum rahogi na mere sath. “
Tannu- “ main ahi ja rahi . “
Tarun- “ jaisi tumhari marzi… mai to ja raha hu.. kuch dino ke baad
hi aaunga. “
Tannu- “ kitne dino ke baad. “
Ye kahte hue tannu ka muh utr gaya hai..
Tarun- “ di aap ko kya lagta hai.. mai aapke bina jaunga.. “
Tannu sharma ka ak smile karti hai.. nazre niche kr leti hai..
Tarun- “ di hum dono chal rhe hai.. kisi ko batana mat.. mai mom se
permission le kr aata hu. “
Tannu- “ jab permission mil jaye to bol dena. “
Tarun kamini ke room me jata hai..
Kamini mirror ke samne baith kr make-up kr rahi hai..
Kamini tarun ko dekhti hai. Or taurn kamini ko dekhta hai.. dono ki
nazro ke samne bathroom me hui chudai ghumne lagti hai..
Tarun ki nazre niche ho gayi hai… lekin kamini janti hai.. taurn ki koi
galti nahi hai.
Kamini- “ beta tum ko nazre churane ki koi jarurat nahi hai.. jo hua
tha usme mere galti thi. “
Lekin taurn bich me hi kamini ki baat ko kaat deta hai.
Tarun- “ mom mai or tannu di apne framhouuse pr ja rahe hai.. kal
evening tak wapas aa jayenge.. “
Taurn kamini ko kuch kahne ka moka hi nahi de raha hai..
Kamini- “ lekin beta. “
Tarun phir bich me bol padtha hai.
Tarun- “ bus mom yahi kahne aaya tha… hum abhi nikal rahe hai.. “
Or tarun room se bahar nikal jata hai. Or siddha kitchen me jata hai.
Tannu ke paas
Taurn- “ permission mill gayi packing kr lo.. warna mai akele chala
jaunga.. “
Tannu- “ abhi karti hu..”
Itna bol kr tannu jaldi se apne room ki or bhagti hai.,.
Or taurn bhi apne room ki or chal deta hai..
Tarun apne room ko ander se lock karta hai or packing karne lagta
hai.. kcuh der baad door pr knok hota hai. Tarun door open karta hai
bahar tannu khadi hai.
Wo jaldi se ander aa kr door ko ander se band karti hai..
Tannu- “ tarun or kon chalega humare sath..?
Tarun- “ koi nahi sirf hum dono. “
Tannu- “ kyo. “
Tarun- “ kiyoki mai kuch time aapke sath akele bitana chahta hu. “
Tannu- “ to please kisiko batana mat hum farmhouse ja rahe hai..”
Tarun- “ haa wo jane ki jiid karnge or nahi le kr gaye to unko hurt
hoga. “
Tannu- “ hmm tum ne packing kr li. “
Tarun- “ ha lagbag kr li. “
Tannu- “ mai mom ko bata deti hu ki kisi ko bataye nahi hum kaha ja
rahe hai. “
Tarun- “ ok lekin ak mint idhar aao na di. “
Itna kahte hue tarun tannu ko apni baho me bhar kr chumne lagta
hai. Lekin tannu tarun se khud ko chuda kr…
Tannu- “ thode time ruk nahi sakte ho kya.? Jab hum yaha se nikal
jayenge tab sab abhi kuch nahi..”
Tarun ka muh utr jata hai…
Tannu tarun ke gaalo pr ak kiss karti hai. Or waha se chali jati hai..
Tarun room lock karta hai or wapas packing me lag jata hai…
Tarun ki packing puri ho jati hai.. or wo bag ko wahi room me rakh
kr tannu ke room ki or chal deta hai. Tannu apna sara samna pack kr
abhi room se bahar nikalne hi wali thi. Ki taurn waha aa jata hai..
Tarun- “ di ak problem hai. ? “
Tannu- “ ha bolo kya hua. “
Tarun- “ bags ko ghadi tak kaise le jayenge.. kisi ne dekh liya to pata
chal jayega.. hum kahi ja rahe hai. “
Tannu thodi der sochti hai.. phir…
Tannu- “ mere paas ak idea hai. “
Tarun- ( tannnu ko chedte hue. ) “ wah di aaj to iss type ke bahut
idea aa rahe hai. “
Tannu- “ bakwas mat kar warna main ahi jaungi.. teri wajah se pahli
bar aisi harkte kr rahi hu. “
Tarun- “ kaisi harkte. “
Tannu tarun ki or gusse se dekhti hai. Or phir 1 pal me hi smile
karne lagti hai.
Tannu- “ tarun tub hi na ….. ab idea sun- “
Tarun- “ bolo”
Tannu tarun ko plan samgha deti hai.. or dono plane ke hisab se
kaam karna start kr dete hai..
Tarun upper ja kr sab ke room ko check karta hai sab kaha hai..
Tarun- “ di sab apne apne room me hai..”
Tannu- “ sab ke room lock hai na.”
Tarun- “ ha lekin Taniya gate khula hua hai. “
Tannu- “ tum ak kaam karo sab gate ko bahar se lock kr do. Mai
Taniya ke room me ja kr usse baato me uljha kr rakhti hu. tab tak
tum humare dono bag niche le jao or baad me waha se usse ghadi
me dal denge. “
Tarun- “ nice.. ab chalo jaldi karte hai. “
Tarun jaldi se tiya ,or tin aka room bahar se lock kr deta hai. Or
tannu Taniya ke room me ghus jati hai.. “
Taun dono bag le kr niche aata hi hai.. ki waha kamini kitchen me
kaam kr rahi hai. “
Kamini- “ beta itna jaldi ja rahe ho kuch kha kr chale jao.. raste me
bhuk lagegi. “
Kamini ab khud ko taurn ke samne normal dikhane ki puri kosis kr
rahi hai. Lekin tarun ko kamini ke samne sab nirmal nahi lagta hai. “
Tarun- “ mom hum raste me bahar se hi kha lenge. “
Tarun itna bol kr waha se chl deta hai or ak ghadi me bags dal deta
hai.. or wapas aa kr jaldi se sab ke room ke gate ko bina aawaj ke
unlock karta hai.
Or Taniya ke room me jhakata hai. Waha abhi bhi Taniya tannu se
baat kar rahi hai…
Tarun waps niche aa kr sofe pr baith jata hai.. or tv dekhne lagta hai.
Tarun tannu ka wait kr raha hai. .
Uska tv me bilkul bhi man nhi lag raha hai..
Tabhi tannu niche aati hai..
Tarun- “ di aap ne bahut lait kr diya. “
Tannu- “ jayada lait nahi hue.. chalo chalet hai. “
Tabhi kamini piche se bol padhti hai.
Kamini- “ beta ye lo isme parathe hai.. raste me kha lena.. “
Tarun kuch recate nahi karta hai.. or waha se bahar chala jata hai…
Tannu kamini se tiffin leti hai. Or kamini ko tight hug karti hai.
Tannu- “ thanks mom and love you. “
Itna bol kr tannu bhi chali jati hai. Tarun ne ghadi start kr baar khadi
kr rakhi hai.. tannu bhi ja kr ghadi me baith jati hai. Or tarun ghadi
ko aage bada deta hai…. Dono sath me apne farmhouse ke liye nikal
jate hai…
Kamini gate pr khadi unko jate hue dekhti hai. Tarun bhi mirror me
kamini ko dekhta hai. Kamini tarun se bahut kuch kahna chahti hai.
Lekin taurn ko bahut guilty hai ussme kamini se uss bare me baat
karne ki himmat nahi hai.
tarun ghadi ko teji se bahar ki or nikal jata hai…
tarun or tannu ghadi me baithe hai.. taurn ghadi drive ke raha hai..
dono chup hai…. Koi kuch nahi bol raha hai..
tannu to isliye chup hai. Ki ab wo puri tarha se tarun ki hai. Jaise
nayi naveli dhulhan ki suhagrat ho.. usse bahut sharm aa rahi hai.
Jaise wo tarun ki agli harkat ka wait kr rahi hai…
lekin taurn abhi bhi ghar ke bare me soch raha hai.. ki waha uske
bina kya ho raha hoga.. aaj Taniya se raat ko baat karne ke liye bola
tha..
lekin tannu se bhi aaj wait nahi ho raha hai…
tannu-“ bhai kuch khaoge.. mom ne parathe diye hai. “
tarun apne khayalo se nikal kr tannu ki or dekhta hai. Or naughty
smile karta hai.
Tarun- “ ha di khaunga na.. waise aaj app mughe “ bhai “ bol rhi
hai.. normally to aap mughe tarun hi bolti hai. Na. “
Tannu- “ aaj se mai tughe bhai hi bolungi. Tugh pr bahut payar aata
hai.. aise.. or ab tum ko maine apne pati ki jagah de di hai. To
tumhari ijjat ko karni hi padegi na. “
Tarun bhi smile karne lagta hai..
Tarun- “ di iski koi jarurt nahi hai.. waise mughe bhi achcha lagta
hai. Jab aap mughe bhai bolti hai. “
Tannu smile karti hai..
Ghadi chalate chalet kafi time ho gaya hai.. ab andhera ho gaya hai..
Tarun ghadi ko side me rok deta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai kya hua. “
Tarun- “ mai bahut thak gaya hu or bhuk bhi lagi hai.. mughe thoda
mood fresh karna hai.. “
Tannu tarun ki or pani ki botal deti hai.
Tannu- “ ye lo muh dho lo. “
Tarun- “ isse kuch nahi hoga.. mughe kuch or chahiye.”
Tannu samgh jati hai.. tarun kuch naughty harkat karne ke bare me
soch raha hai…. Wo ye soch kr hi sharma jati hai…
Tannu- (dhire se) “ or kya chahiye. “
Tarun- “ mughe ak payar bhara kiss chahiye.. “
Tarun ghadi ke ander ki light off kr deta hai. Or tannu ke sar ko
pakad kr apni or khichta hai.. or uske hotho ko chumne lagta hai..
aaj tannu advance ho kr taurn ka sath de rhi hai. Usne apne dono
hath me tarun ka chehra pakad liya hai. Or usse apni or khich rahi
hai.. tarun bhi puri tarha tannu ke aaghos me dubne laga hai.
Tarun aaghe bad kr tannu ke upper letene ki kosis kr raha hai.. lekin
tannu usse rok deti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai ye sahi jagah nahi hai,,, or comftable nahi hai.. hai. “
Tarun- “ hmmm lekin di . “
Tannnu – “ thoda wait karo… abhi kuch khaoge..”
Tarun ak paratha uthata hai. Or usse mod kr ak or apne muh me leta
hai. Or dusra side tannu ki or deta hai.. tannu usse apne muh me le
kr khane lagti hai..
Aise hi dono ak parathe ko sath me khane lagte hai..
Last me dono ke hoth ak baar phir mil jate hai..
Or dono kiss karne lagte hai…
Kuch der baad dono alag hote hai or ak dusre ki or dekhte hai..
Tarun ke hotho ke niche kuch khana laga hua hai..
Tannu uss jagah taurn ko kiss karti hai. Or wahase uss khane ko
saaf kr deti hai..
Tarun tannu k oak chota sa kiss deta hai.. or pani ki botal le kr ghadi
se utr jata hai… kuch der me wo wapas baith driving seat pr baith
jata hai..
Tannu bhi pani se muh dhoh kr wapas ghadi me baith jati hai..
Tarun- “ di mai bahut thak gaya hu.. shayag aage ghadi nahi chala
paunga.”
Tannu- “ tum hato mai driving karti hu.. “
Tarun- “ lekin ak condiatoin hai. “
Tannu- “ kaisi sart. ?? “
Tarun- “ mughe ab itni himmat nahi hai ki seat change kr saku.. aap
ko meri godh me baith kr hi ghadi chalani padegi.”
Tannu sharma jati hai.
Tannu- “ hat pagal. “
Tarun- “ kasam se di mai abhi ghadi nahi chala paunga. Aap drive
karo na. “
Tannu- “ ok tum hato mai drive karti hu. “
Tarun- “ nahi di ghadi to meri godh me baith kr hi chalani padegi..”
Tannu – “ hmmm “
Tannu thoda sochti hai. Phir
Tannu- “ seat ko piche karo. “
Tarun seat ko piche karta hai. Phir apni tange thodi khol deta hai…
tannu bina wait kiye tarun ki ghod me aa kr baith jati hai…
Tarun ak baar to piche se tannu ko apni baho me bhar leta hai.. or
garden pr kiss karne lagta hai…
Tannu- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho. Chodo na… drive karne do.. warna lait
ho jayenge. “
Tarun- “ di aaj tum pr kuch jayada hi payar aa raha hai. “
Tannu- “ thoda ruk farmhouse pahuch jane do phir khub payar
karna. “
Tarun piche ho kr baith jata hai… tannu apni gand ko tarun ke lund
pr thoda sa ragadti hai.. or comfatable ho kr baith jati hai..
Tarun ki ak aah nikal jati hai… tannu ko ko maja aata hai..
Tannu ghadi ko dirve karne lagti hai.. 2 mint baad hi taurn – “ di ak
mint ghadi rook. “
Tannu ghadi ko side me rokti hai.
Tannu- “ kya hua. “
Tarun- “ ak mint upper hona . “
Tannu thoda upper hoti hai.. tarun jaldi se apne pent khol kr apne
lund ko bahar nikal leta hai. Uska lund puri tarha khada hai…
Tannu iss chiz ko dekh leti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ di kuch nahi comfatable ho kr baith raha huh u. aap bhi thik
se baith jao.. “
Tannu- “ bhai tum bhi na. “
Tannu aise hi baith jati hai. Or ghadi ko chalane lagti hai… tarun ka
lund tannu ki gand me ghusne ke liye rasta bana raha hai… tannu
ko tarun ka lund apne gand ke ched ke paas fell ho raha hai… ye
feeling tannu ko bahut jhosh dila rahi hai..
Wo ghadi chalate chalate madhosh hone lagi hai.. apne hotho ko
apne danto me daba rahi hai.
Tarun apne lund pr tannu ki chut ko feel karte hue lambi lambi saase
le raha hai..
Kuch der me tarun apne hath tannu ki kamar me dal deta hai. Or
tannu ke suit ko pet se upper kr deta hai. Or tannu ke pet pr hath
pherne lagta hai…
Ab tannu se bhi control nahi ho raha hai. Wo ab wo lambi lambi
saase le rahi hai.. ghadi ki speed bahut slow ho gayi hai.. tannu ke
muh se moa moa ki aawaje aa rahi hai….
Achnak tannu ne side me ghadi rok di..
Tarun- “ di kya hua . “
Tannu- “ kuch nahi mughe thoda comfatable hona hai aise bahut
problem h o rahi hai.. “
Tarun- “ mai ne to pahle hi kaha tha. “
Tannu kuch nahi bolti hai.. bus ak samne ke mirror me tarun ko
sharmili smile deti hai..
Tannu apni pajama ka nada kholti hai. Hai.. or usse niche karke
baith jati hai..
Tannu- “ bhai mai to thik se baith gayi tum bhi adjust kr lo . “
Tarun- “ di aap hi kr do na. “
Tannu phir se ak sharmili smile deti hai.. or thoda upper ho kr tarun
ke lund ko pakad kr apni chut ke ched pr set karti hai…
Tannu ki chut bahut pani chod rahi hai.. tarun ke lund ka sapda bhi
tannu ki chut ke pani se bhig ka gila ho chukka hai.
Tannu dhire dhire tarun ke lund pr baith jati hai.. tarun ka lund pura
tannu ki chut me sama jata hai..
Tannu or tarun dono ke liye bahut masti bhari feeling hai.. dono ki
aakhe band ho gayi hai.. tarun ne tannu ko piche apne baho me kas
kr pakad liya hai. Tarun ne apna sar tannu ke kadhe pr rakh diya
hai.. tannu ne apna ak hath tarun ke gaal pr rakh diya hai..
Or muh ghuma kr tarun ke hotho pr ak kiss kar diya…
Ab to jaise tarun se control hi nahi ho raha hai.. or tannu ke saap ki
tarha lipat gaya hai… or apni gand ko upper ki or jhatke dene laga
hai..
Tannu ke muh se uuh uhh uhhh uhhh ki aawaje aane lagi hai..
Tannu- “ ruko bhai.. mughe drive karni hai.. abhi bus baithe raho..
mughe paresan mat karo. “
Tarun- “ Di I love you.. ab control nahi hota hai.. “
Tannu- “ bhai intzar ka bhi apna hi maja hai.. tum wait karo.. or iss
payar ko farmhouse ke liye bachcha kr rakho. “
Lekin tarun ko jaise sun hi nahi raha hai.. wo wapas tannu ke hotho
ko chumne lagta hai. Phir garden pr kiss karne lagta hai..
Tarun- “ di abhi control nahi hota. “
Tannu-“ bhai abhi tum ne wait nahi kiya to mai farmhouse pr payar
karne ka koi moka nahi dungi. “
Tarun ab control me aa aaya.
Tannu- “ tum aaram se baitho mai drive karti hu. “
Tarun aise hi baith jata hai…
Tannu aise tarun ke lund ko apni chut me le kr ghadi chalne lagti
hai…. Kuch palo tak aise hi ghadi chalti rahti hai in palo me tarun or
tannu bus ghadi ke jhatko se maje le rahe the…
Lekin abhi tarun ke dimag me ak sarart sujhi…
Wo aise hi baithe baithe apne lund ko jhatke dene laga.. tannu ko
pata chal gaya ki ye tarun kr raha hai.. tarun aise hi baithe tarun ka
lund apne aap jhatke de raha hai.. tannu se ab apna josh control
nahi ho raha hai… lekin wo kisi tarha khud ko control karne ki kosis
kr rahi hai. Jisse ghadi ko accident na ho jaye…
Or aakhir kaar tannu ke control khatm ho jata hai.. or ghadi ko side
me rok deti hai. Ghadi ke ander ki light off kr deti hai..
Tannu niche se switch daba kr tarun ki seat ko bilkul niche kr deti
hai..
Tarun- “ di ab kya hua,. “
Tarun or kuch samgh pata iss pahle hi tannu ghum kr tarun ke
upper lait gayi.. or tarun ke hotho ko apne hotho me bhar kr chusne
lagi … taurn ne bhi tannu ke hotho ko chusna start kr diya..
Tarun tannu ke suit ko upper karne lagta hai.. tannu ak baar upper
hoti hai. Or apna suit nikal deti hai.. tarun bhi apni t-shirt ko nikalne
lagta hai.. lekin tannu itne jayada josh me aa chuki hai. Ki wo jaldi
jaldi me tarun ki t-shirt ko fad deti hai.. tarun apne pent ko ko niche
karne lagta hai.. iss time tannu bhi apni pajami or penty ko nikal deti
hai… tannu ki chut pahle se hi puri tarha gili ho chuki hai…
Tarun apne niche laita laita hi tannu ke boobs ko apne hatho me
bhar leta hai.. tannu or aaram se dabane lagta hai… tannu tarun ke
lund ko apne chut pr set karti hai. Or uss pr baith jati hai..
Tarun or tannu dono ki aaah niklne lagti hai. .. dono ki saase bahut
tej bhag rahi hai. Tannu aise hi tarun ke lund ko apni chut me le rahi
hai. Uske upper niche ho rahi hai.// iske sath hi wo khud apni bra
nikalne lagti hai..

Tannu ke boobs tarun abhi bhi tarun ke hotho me hai.. tarun bhi
niche se jhatke de raha hai. Tarun apne hath tannu ki kamar me de
kr usse niche apni or jhukata hai..
Tannu niche jhuk kr tarun ke hotho ko apne hotho me bhar leti hai..
tarun bhi tannu ke hotho ko chus raha hai… tannu apne muh me
thuk bhar juban ko tarun ke muh me dal deti hai.. taurn tannu ke
thuk ko nigal leta hai. Or tannu ke jib ko chusne lagta hai.. aise hi
tannu ab apni speed bada deti hai.. or teji se tarun ke lund ko apni
chut me lene lagti hai. Tarun apni jibh ko tannu ke muh me daal deta
hai.. tannu or tarun ki jibh ke bicch me khel chalne lagta hai…
Ab tannu upper hoti hai. Or apni speed bada kr tarun ke lund ko teji
se apni chut me lene lagti hai.. taurn tannu ke boobs ko apne muh
me bhar leta hai.
Tarun bhi niche se jhatke de kr tapne lund ko tannu ki chut me pelne
lagta hai..
Dono apne last stage pr pahuchne wale hai. Aise hi kuch palo tak
dono apni speed badate hai. Or kuch palo me don oak sath jhad jate
hai.. tannu ko apni chut me garm garm tarun ka viry mahsus hota
hai.. wo nidal ho kr tarun ke upper pad jati hai.. dono pasine me
latpat hai…
Tarun tannu ko apni baho me bhar leta hai. Dono apni saaso ko
tham ne ki kosis kr rahe hai.. . tarun ak baar tannu ke sar pr kiss
karta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai dekho tum ne kya krva diya. “
Tarun- “ kyo tum ko achcha nahi laga.”
Tannu- “ achcha to laga.. lekin tumhare sath apne iss pahle pal ko
mai aise nahi kuch special banana chahti thi. “
Tarun- “ mere liye wo har pal special hai.. jiss pal tum mere sath hoti
ho. “
Tannu- “ hmmm “
Or tannu tarun ki chahti pr ak kiss kr deti hai….
Tannu- “ ab aise hi rahenge yaa framhousse bhi jayenge. “
Tarun- “ abhi chalet hai na..”
Tannu- “ ok ab mughe kapde pahan ne do. “
Tarun- “ nahi di aise hi chalet hai.. waha pahuch kr kapde pahan
lenge.. “
Tannu – “ abhi aaja tum kuch jayada hi naughty or romantic hote ja
rahe ho.”
Tarun- “ kya karu aap ko jitna bhi payar karu. Mughe kam lagta hai. “
Tarun seat ko upper karta hai.. or tannu ko apni ghaod me baitha
leta hai..
Tarun iss baaar khud apne lund ko tannu ki chut me daal deta hai..
tannu iss baar dedhi ko kr tarun ki godh me baithi hai.. or apni bahe
tarun ke gale me dale hue hai.. or tarun ghadi ko drive karne lagtta
hai…… aise ghadi chalne lagti hai..
Tarun bich bich me break maar maar kr kuch maje le raha hai… isse
tannu ki bhi ak sexy aah nikal jati hai…
Tarun bhia ise maje lete hue farmhouse pahuch jata hai.. or ghadi ko
direct garaj me ghusa deta hai…
gareraj ka gate band kr deta hai..

Tarun ak baar tannu ke gaal pr hath pher kr usse jagane ki kosis

karta hai….
Tarun- “ di utho farmhouse aa gaya.”
Tannnu- “hmmmm “
Lekin tannnu abhi full nind me hai..
Tarun ne bhi jayada kosis nahi ki kiyoki tannu bahut thak chuki thi..
or wo sote hue bahut beautiful lag rahi hai…
Taurn usko aise hi ghod me utha kr garaja ke ander ke gate se gham
me le aata hai.. or ak bed room me le ja kr usse lita hai… tarun abhi
wahi khada tannu ki beautiful chehre ko dekh raha hai.. tannu ke
chehre pr ak smile hai.. ak khushi hai apne payar ko pane ki…
Tarun kuch palo tak aise hi khade tannu ko dekhta hai. Uske
baad tannu pr ak chadar dal deta hai.. or wapas car ki or chal
deta hai..
Tarun ghadi sara saman nikalta hai. Or ghar ke hall me rakh
deta hai. Tarun abhi bhi nanga hi hai.. tarun apne saman me se
lower or ak t-shirt nikalta hai.. or bathroom ki or chal deta hai.
Tarun bhi fresh ho kr sone ke liye wapas tannu ki bagal me let
jata hai..
Tannu gehri nind me soyi hui hai. Taurn ka bahut man hai tannu
ko apni baho me bharne ka ..
Lekin tarun tannu ko disturb nahi karna chahta hai… wo janta
hai. Tannu bahut thak chuki hai…
Tarun aise tannu ke face ki or dekhte hue apne khayalo me
khoya hua hai..
Aaj tarun ko aaj bilkul nind nahi aa rahi hai. Uske dil me tannu
ko pane ki bahut jayada khushi hai.. .. uske man me laddu fut
rahe hai..
Tarun tannu ki or karvat le leta hai. Or ak baar hath tannu ke
sar pr hath pherta hai. Or taanu ke mathe pr ak kiss karta hai.
Tannu bhi thodi si hilti hai. Or karvat leti hai. Tannu tarun ke
hath ko apne baho metight pakad kr so jati hai… tarun ak
chehre pr ak payari se smile aa jati hai. Or taurn bhi tannu ko
aise dekhte dekhte hi so jata hai…
Subha ke 9 baj rahe hai. Tannu ki nind khuli. Tannu ne ak baar khud
ko dekha wo bilkul nangi hai.. or chadar ke ander dhaki hui hai..
Tannu tarun ke gaal pr ak baar hath pherti hai. Uske baad mathe pr
kiss karti hai…
Tannu ke hoth apne mathe pr feel kr tarun ki nind khul jati hai. Lekin
tarun aise hi leta rahta hai..

Tannu bed se uthrti hai. Or bathroom ki or chal deti hai. Tannu bilkul
nangi hai. Wo nangi hi bathroom ki or ja rahi hai.
Tarun bed pr leta hua tannu ko jate hue dekh raha hai..
Tarun tannu ki nangi matkati hui gand ko dekh raha hai.
Tarun ka bahut man hai ki wo bhi tannu ke sath bathroom me jae or
sath me nahaye..
Lekin tarun ko ab apni raat ki thakavat mahsus ho rahi hai… uska
aalsipan use uthne nahi de raha hai…
Wo wahi leta hua tannu ko dekh raha hai.. tannu bathroom me enter
ho jati hai.. tarun kuch palo tak bathroom ke gate ko dekhta rahta
hai….
Tarun thakavat ki wajah se phir se so jata hai..

Abhi subha ke 10:30 ..

tarun ko apne hotho pr bahut soft chiz and gili chiz mahsus hoti
hai.
Tarun bina aakh khole apne hotho se use touch karne lagta hai..
1pal baad hi tarun ko pata chal jata hai. Ki ye tannu ke ras bhare
hoth hai..
Tarun tannu ke hotho ka ras chusne lagta hai..
Tannu ke hoth tarun ke hotho se alag ho jate hai.. tarun turant apni
aakhe kholta hai..
Tannu tarun ke side me baith hai.. or apne gili hotho ko puchti hui..
Tannu ne night pahni hui hai.. jisme aage buttan hai
Tannu- “ bhai kab tak sovge.. ab uth bhi jao..”
Tarun ak jhatke se tannu ko apni baho me bharta hai. Or bed pr
patak deta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ apni payari di ko payar kr raha hu.. issi liye to mai tum ko
yaha le kr aaya hu sab se dur. “
Tannu – “ achcha mughe laga tum yaha sone aaye ho.. subha se so
rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ sorry di wo bahut thak gaya tha.. night me thik se soya
nahi.. but aap aise naraz mat hua karo. “
Tannu tarun ke hotho pr ak kiss karti hai.. tarun tannu ki garden pr
kiss karne lagta hai..
Tannu- “ mai naraz nahi hu.. aise hi bol rahi hu.. mai chai layi hu tum
chai pilo.. or fresh ho jao. “
Tarun tannu ki garden pr kiss karna band karta hai..
Tarun- “ mughe aaj chai pine ka man nahi hai. Aaj to dud pine ka
man hai. “
Tannu- “ ok baba. Abhi mughe jane do mai le kr aati hu. “
Tarun- “ nahi di mughe sabse postik dud pina hai.. aapka dud direct
nipal se.,. “
Tannu saharma jati hai..
Tannu- “ tu na aaj kuch jayada hi naughty harkate kr raha hai..”
Tarun ak smile karta hai.. or apna muh tannu ke boobs ke bich me
dal kr ragdne lagta hai..
Tannu ko gudgudi hone lagti hai.. or wo khil khila kr hasne lagti hai..
Tannu- “ thik hai pile dud.. waise bhi tune raat ko bahut mehant ki
hai. “
Tarun or tannu ke chehre pr ak smile aa jati hai.. or kuch palo ke liye
raat ki chudai ke scan ghumne lagte hai..
Tarun dhire dhire tannu ki nighty ke buttan kholta hai. Or phir bade
payar se tannu kea k nipal ko apne muh me le kr chusne lagta hai..
or dusre boobs ko maslne lagta hai..
Tarun phir dusre nipal ko muh me leta hai.. tarun ke thuk se tannu
ke dono nipal bilkul bhig chuke hai..
Tarun tannu ke nipalse ke sath khel raha hai.. tannu isse garam ho
rahi hai.. uske muh se sexy sexy aahe nikal rahi hai.. tarun apne
hotho me tannu ke nipals ko bhig kr chichta hai..
Isse tannu ki ak tej sexy aah nikalti hai. Wo apne hotho ko dato me
daba leti hai..
Tarun ka lund pent me jhatke maar raha hai. Wo tannu ke hath tarun
ke balo ko sahla rahe hai..
Taurn dhire dhire tannu ki nighty ke sare buttan khol deta hai.. or
boobs se le kr niche tak kiss karne lagta hai..
Tarun ka muh jab tannu ki penty ke paas pahuchta hai. Taurn ak
lambi saas le kr tannu ki penty ki smell leta hai.. ye smell kisi ko bhi
pagal kr sakti hai..
Tannu ki penty puri tarha gili ho chuki hai.. tannu ke chut ke pani
se..
Tarun ak dum madmast ho gaya… tarun ak baar tannu ki penty pr
hath pherta hai. Uske baad wapas tannu ke hotho ko chusne lagta
hai..
Tannu bhi tarun ko apni baho me tight pakad leti hai.. ab tarun ka
lund tannu ki penty pr ragad kha raha hai..

Tabhi door bell bhajti hai. Or tarun or tannu ak dusre ki aakho me

dekhte hai.
Tarun- “ abhi kon aaaya hai.. distrb karne. “
Tannu- “ pata nahi… mai ja kr dekhti hu. “
Tarun wapas tannu ko apni baho me tight pakadta hai.
Tarun- “ nahi di.,.. rahne do na. jo bhi kuch der me wapas chala
jayega. “
Tannu- “ bhai hat na mughe dekhne de.. hum yaha payar karne aaye
hai. Uske liye bahut time hai. “
Tarun ki pakad dhili ho jati hai..
Tannu apni maxi thik karti hai.. or jane lagti hai.
Tarun- “ di jo bhi ho use jaldi bhaga dena.. mughe aapke bina nahi
raha jata hai. “
Tannu- “ pahle tum jaldi se jao fresh ho jao.. nahi to tum ko kuch
nahi milega./”
Tannu ak flying kiss deti hui waha se chal deti hai.
Tarun bhi muh banata hua.. uthta hai.. or bathroom me chala jata
hai..
Tarun abhi bahut khush hai.. uske dimag me tannu ko impress
karne ka tannu ko payar karne ke naye naye tarike soch raha hai…
Shower lete hue.. uske face pr ak smile hai or dimag me naye
tarike…
Tabhi bahar se ak aawaj aati hai/.
Tannu- “ abhi maine breakfast laga diya hai. Aajana. “
Tarun- “ ok “
Tarun ke dimag me idea aata hai. Ki aaj wo bina kapdo ke hi tannu
ke sath baith kr brkfast karega…
Ye soch kr hi tarun ka lund jhatke marna laga.. kuch time baad use
apne room se kuch aawaj aane lagi..
Tarun -- shayad tannu di room me hi hai.
Yahi soch kr tarun tarun bina kuch pahne bathroom se bahar nikal
jata hai.. tarun apni body dikhata hua. Or khade lund ko liye room
me enter hota hai..
Samne ka najara dekh kr ak hi jhatke me tarun ka lund wapas baith
jata hai..
Kuch palo tak tarun ko samgh hi nahi aata kya kare. Wo wahi
khada.. jaise use saap sungh gaya hai.. uski aakhe fati ki fati hai..
Samne ak bahut khubsurat ladki khadi hai.. uski umar kuch 17-18
saal ki hogi. Usne green color ki sadi pahni hui hai.. wo bahut gori
hai.. or uski patli kamar aadhi dikhayi de rahi hai.. ak dum patli or
gori kamar.. uss ladki ke hath jhadu hai..
Tarun waha nanga khada hai..
Wo ladki ak baar to chokti hai. Uske baad tarun ke ki body ko bade
gor se dekhne lagti hai. Uske six pack.. phir uski nazar taurn ke lund
pr padthi hai. .. or uska muh khula ka khula rah jata hai..
Itne me taurn ko thoda hosh aata hai..
Tarun- “ tum. “
Tina sun kr wo ladki waha se sharma kr has kr bahar bhag jati hai..
Taurn abhi bhi wahi khada situation ko samghne ki kosis kr raha
hai..
Taurn uske hath me jhadu dekh kr samgh gaya ki ye nokrani hai.
Lekin isse kisne kaam pr rakh.. hum to kal hi raat ko aaye hai. Or
mai to yaha di ke sath akele rahna chahta tha… phir.. tarun ka mood
thoda off hota hai..
Wo kapde pahan kr ready hota hai. Or waha se dining hall ki or chal
deta hai..

Tannu dining table pr plates laga rahi hai. Or wah dusri ladki kitchen
me kuch kaam kr rahi hai..
Taurn dining table pr ja kr baith jata hai. Or dhimi aawaj me
Tarun- “ di ye kon hai. “
Tannu- “ ye rajni hai.. humari nokrani. ghar ke kaam ke liye aayi hai.
“
Tarun- “ di aapne isse kyo rakh hai. Mai yaah aapke sath akele rahne
ke liye aaya tha. “
Tannu- “ isse maine nahi rakh.. isse mom se bheja hai.. iski mom
pahle humare yaha kaam karti thi .. ab se ye karegi. “
Tarun- “ di sara kaam mai kr lunga. Tum isse mana kr do. “
Tannu- “ are isse mom se bheja hai. Maine mom ko mana bhi kiya
tha lekin unhone nahi mana.. waise bhi ye bus din me aayegi kaam
karne.. “
Tarun ka muh abhi bhi off hai..
Tannu bhi side me baith jati hai. Or dono nasta karne lagte hai.

Tarun rajni ki or dekhta hai. Rajni bhi tarun ki or hi dekh rahi hai. Or
has rahi hai./
Tarn samgh gaya hai ki wo kiss baat pr has rahi hai..

Tarun wapas apna nasta karne lagta hai.. ab tarun ak baar phir rajni
ki or dekhta hai. Iss baar rajni apni patli kamar se sadi ka palu hata
kr apni kamar tarun ko dikha rahi hai.. rajani ki kamar kasam se
bahut sexy hai..

tarun ka 2 pal ke iye to muh khula raha hai.. lekin tarun jaldi hi apne
aap ko control kr leta hai. Or wapas nasta karne lagta hai.

Tarun ko rajni ke irade kuch thik nahi lag rahe hai… .

Tarun or tannu dono nasta karne me busy hai.. tabhi rajni waha aati
hai..
Rajni- “ Didi kitchen me samne nahi hai. Aap market se shoping kr
aana. “
Tannu- “ hmm ha tarun sun kitchen ke liye saman lana hai.. tu ready
ho ja phir bahar chalet hai. “
Taurn ke dimag me abhi bhi rajni hi ghum rahi hai.. use rajni se
bahut negative feeling aa rahi hai..

Tarun- “ di mai bahut thaka hua hu tum akele chale jana. “

Tannu- “ bhai mai akele kaise jaungi “
Tarun- “ ok Di phir evening me chalte hai. “
Itna kah kr tarun apna nasta khatm karta hai or room me chala jata
hai..
Tannu bhi nasta khatm kr leti hai.
Tannu- “ ok . rajni tum ne room saaf kr diya kya… “
Rajni – “ nahi di bartan saaf krke… kr dungi. “

Tannu – “ ok “
Tarun room me ja kr bed pr let jata hai. Usse samgh nahi aa raha tha
ki rajni kya soch rahi hogi uske bare me…
Tarun ka to pahla empression hi khatrnak tha rajni ke sath bahut
dangers raha hai..
Tarun bed pr lete hi apni aakhe band kr leta hai. Taurn ko nind aa jati
hai..

Kuch hi palo me tarun ko apne lund pr kuch feel hota hai.. taurn ko
lagta hai.. shayad tannu hi hogi…
Tarun nind me hi aakhe band kiye hue isse enjoy kr raha hai.. tarun
ke lund pr koi pent ke upper se hi koi hath pher raha hai.
Kuch palo ke baad tarun ko ko wo hath feel hona band ho jata hai.
Tarun turant aakhe khol kr dekhta hai… waha pr rajni jhadu laga rahi
hai. Or room me koi nahi hai.
Tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki wo sapna dekh raha tha ya sach
me koi uske lund ko sahla raha tha..
Taurn rajni ko dekhta hai. Use bahut pasina aa raha hai. Wo thodi
ghabrai hui bhi hai….
Taurn samgh gaya hai hai ki abhi rajni hi uske lund ko sahla rahi
thi..
Lekin wo kya bole .. wo kuch kah bhi nahi sakta hai.. wo waha se
uth kr bahar hall me chala jata hai.. tannu abhi kuch list bana rahi
hai..
Tarun ja kr sofe pr baith jata hai. Uska mood thoda off hai…
Tarun- “ di kya likh rahi ho.. ,”
Tannu- “ bhai kuch nahi kitchen ke saman ki list bana rahi hu..”
Tarun use chod kr tarun ke paas aa kr baith jati hai.. or taurn ke gale
me apni bahe dal kr..
Tannu- “ kya hua bhai… thoda sad lag raha hai..”
Tarun- “ di mai kya soch kr aaya tha.. or kya ho gaya,,, mera mood
bilkul off hai.. “
Tannu- “ are bhai aisa kya ho gaya.. “
Tarun- “ mai aap ko yaha isliye le kr aaya tha.. kiyoki mai aapke sath
kuch din akele rahna chahta tha… tum ko bahut payar karna chahta
tha.. lekin ab iss rajni ki wajah se sab gadbad ho gayi..”
Tannu- “ bhai wo wo yaha apni majburi ki wajah se hai.. maine mom
ko bola tha.. ki mai use wapas bhej du.. lekin wo bechari akeli hai..
ghar me kamane wali.. .”
Tarun- “ di to use kahi or kaam pr laga do. “ yahi jaruri hai. Kya..”
Tannu- “ bhai tu jayada naraz mat ho. Uski maa bahut saalo se
humare iss ghar ki dekh bhal karti thi.. or ab wo karti hai.. tu jayada
tensin mat le.. “
Tarun- “ ok di uske liye itna bol rahi ho. Lekin humare bare me to
soch bhi nahi rahi ho. “
Tannu- “ ale mele payale bhai ka mood to bahut kharab hai.. . “
Itna kahte hue tannu tarun ko apni baho me tight pakad leti hai. Or
uske galo pr kiss krne lagti hai. Tarun bhi aisa moka nahi chodna
chahata tha. Usne apne muh ko ghumaya . or tannu ke hotho ko
chumne laga… tannu or tarun dono ne ak dusre ke chehre ko apne
hatho me bhar liya…..
Tabhi ak aawaj aati hai..
Rajni- “ didi . “
Tarun or tannu jhatke se alag hote hai.. or thik se baith jate hai..
Rajni- “ di wo maine room saaf kr diya hai.. “
Tannu- “ thik se rajni tu ja ab tera room me aaram kr le..”
Rajni waha se chali jati hai..
Tarun- “ di iska room ..?? “
Tannu- “ ha ak servent rooms hai. Usme wo rah rahi hai. “
Tarun- “ di shayaad usne hume kiss karte hue dekh liya. “
Tannu thoda sochte hue..
Tannu- “ tu tensin me le.. mai use baat karti hu. “
Tarun room ki or jane lagta hai…
Tarun- “ di jaldi aana mai tumhara wait kr raha hu. “
Tannu ha me sar hila kr rajni ke room ki or chl deti hai..
Tarun room me aa kr bed pr baith jata hai or room me lage tv ko on
karta hai. Lekin uska tv me man nahi lag raha hai.. uske dil dimag
me tannu hi ghum rah I hai..
Tarun tv ko on off kr raha hai.. uusse tannu ka ye intzaar bardast
nahi ho raha hai.. or tv ko off kr room me ghumne lagta hai. Or room
ko thik se dekhne lagta hai…
Tabhi use bahar se kuch aahat sunai deti hai… tarun samgh gaya
hai ki tannu aa rahi hai.. taurn gate ke piche chup kr khada ho jata
hai..
Jaise hi tannu room me enter hoti hai.. tarun tannu ko piche se apni
baho me bhar leta hai. Or or use uth leta hai..
Tannu bhi smile kr rahi hai.. tarun tannu ko le ja kr ak diwar ke paas
laga deta hai..

or tannu ki gand me apna laund dabane lagta hai..

Sath hi tannu ke gaalo pr kiss karne lagta hai.. gaalo pr kiss karte
hue tannu ki garden ki or jane lagta hai.
Tannu ki saase tej hone lagti hai..
Tarun tannu ki gand pr lund dabata hai…tannu ki sexy aah nikalti
hai..
Tannu- “ bhai… aaahh . “
Tarun – (kiss karte hue.)” di aap yaha aane ke baad bhi mughe
bahut tadpa rahi ho., “
Tannu- (aahe bharti hue.) “ bhai ab nahi hai.. “
Itna kahte hue.. tannu aapne boobs ko diwar me lagate hue.. apni
gand ko or piche ki or kr deti hai.. ab tannu apni moti gand ko tarun
ke lund pr ragad rahi hai..
Tarun tannu ki gand ko apne hatho me bhar leta hai.. phir thoda
piche ho kr niche baith jata hai.. tannu ki gand pr kiss karne lagta
hai…..
Tarun jaise hi tannu ki gand pr pahala kiss karta hai. Tannu ki sexy
aah nikal jati hai.
Tarun tannu ki maxi ko gand ke upper krke tannu ki gand ko chatne
lagta hai.. tannu ki penty ko side kr deta hai..
Uske baad tarun khada hota hai.. or tannu ko ghuam kr apni baho
me bhar leta hai.. tannu tannu ke chipat jati hai. Or tarun ko apni
baho me tight pakad leti hai..
Tarun apne hotho ko tannu ke hotho ki or bada deta hai..

or dono kiss karne lagte hai..kuch palo ke baad tannu tarun ke

hotho pr ak ungli rakh deti hai.. or use rok deti hai..
Tarun sawal puchne wali nazro se tannu ko dekhta hai..
Tannu gate ki or ishara karti hai. Jo khula hua hai… tarun aalsipan
ka muh bana kr bhag kr gate band karne jata hai.. tarun gate band
krkr pich ghuamta hai.
Tannu apni maxi ko nikal kr niche dal deti hai.. tannu ab bilkul nangi
ho gayi hai..

or wo tarun ki or ak smile karti hai. Or apni gand ko matkate hue.

Bed pr ja kr baith jati hai..
Ye dekh kr tarun ka lund bilkul hard ho gaya hai.. or jhatke khane
laga.. 2 pal ke liye tarun ka muh khula ka khula rah gaya..or jaldise
apni t-shirt nikal kr tannu ki or jata hai.. ak pal ke liye tannu ke paas
khada hota hai.. phir wahi apne apne ghutno pr baith jata hai.. tannu
ka mood aaj kuch Jayda hi sexy hai.. uska aaj alag hi roop dekhne
ko mil raha hai.. tarun tannu ki jango ko pakad kr faila deta hai..
tarun ke samne tannu ki khuli chut saaf fikhayi de rahi hai.. tannu ki
chut pr bilkul bhi baal nahi hai.. bilkul komal chut… tannu ki chut
aisi hai jaise kisi bachchi ki chut ho

Tannu ki chut thodi fulli hui hai. Shayad kal ki chudai se.. tannu
sharma se apna muh idhar udhar ghuma rahi hai.. taurn tannu ki
jangho pr kiss kane lagta hai.. phir dhire dhire tannu ki chut ki or
muh badata hai…
Or kuch hi palo me tarun tannu ki chut ko apne muh me bhar leta
hai…
Tannu ki to jaise jaan hi nikal jati hai.. uske muh se tej sexy aah
nikal jati hai.. jo pure kamare me ghunj jati hai… usski saase tej ho
jati hai..
Tarun bhi tannu ki mast chut me kho jata hai.. or tannu ki chut me
pura muh daal kr use chatne lagta hai.. tannu apne dono hatho ko
tarun ke sar pr rakh use apni chut pr dabane lagti hai… or apni dono
tango ko tarun ke gale charo or ghuma kr lappet leti hai…
Tarun apni jibh ko tannu ki chut ke ander tak dalne lagta hai.. or
chusne lagta hai.. tannu ki chut pani chod rahi hai. . tarun tannu ki
chut ke pani ko chat chat kr pi raha hai. .
Tarun apni hotho me tannu ki chut ke clirts ko pakad kr tannu ko or
josh dila raha hai.. tannu apni ungliya tannu ke baalo me ghuma kr
tarun ke sar ko chut pr daba rahi hai..
Tannu tabhi tarun ko apni chut pr tight daba deti hai.. or teji ke sath
tannu apna pani chod deti hai.. tarun apne hotho ko tannu ki chut pr
laga kr tannu ki chut ka sara pani pi jata hai.. .. thda pani jo tannu ki
chut me rah jata hai. Use bhi chus kr tarun pi leta hai. Tannu apna
pani chod kr nidal ho jati hai. Or tarun pr apni pakad dhili kr bed pr
pad jati hai. Tannu pasine me bhig gayi hai..
Tarun ak baar tannu ke chehre ki or dekhta hai. Tannu ki aakhe band
hai.. wo bed pr let gayi…
Tarun abhi bhi tannu ki chut pr apni jibh ghuma ghuma kr.. use chat
raha hai..
Kuch palo me tannu aakhe khol kr tarun ki or dekhti hai… tarun
khushi se tannu ki chut ko chat raha hai..
Tarun- “ di aapki chut bahut tasty hai..”
Tannu ye sun kr sharma gayi.. or side me muh ghuma leti hai..
Tarun wapas khada ho jata hai….
Abhi tannu bhi aage badhti hai.. or tarun ki pent kholne lagti hai….
Kuch hi palo me taanu taurn ke lund ko pent se aajad kr deti hai…

Taurn tannu ki or dekhe ja raha hai.. tabhi tannu tarun ke lund ko

apne hatho me pakdtai or use muh me le leti hai..
Taurn ka lund pahle se hi pani chod raha tha.. tannu uss pani ko
chat rahi hai.. or apne thuk se taurn ke lund ko bhiga rahi hai…
tarun ke muh se aahe nikalen lagi hai.. tannu badi masti se taurn ke
lund ko pane muh ke ander bahar kr rahi hai… tannu ke hotho pr
taurn ke lund ka pani laga hua hai.. tannu masti me teji se tarun ke
lund ko chus rahi hai..
Kuch hi palo me taurn apne hatho ko tannu ke sar pr rakh deta hai..
Tarun- “ didi mera nikalne wala hai..thoda tej karo..”
Tannu ye sun kr or josh me aa jati hai.. or teji se taurn lund ko chsne
lagti hai..

Tarun apna sara pani tannu ke muh me chod deta hai.. tannu ka
muh tarun ke virya se bhar jata hai…
Tannu ak baar muh khol kr taurn ko wo dikhati hai..

phir muh band kr use pi jati hai.. taurn ke viry ki ak bhi bund bekar
nahi jati hai…..
Tannu apni bhi taurn ke lund ko chat rahi hai.. or phir bed pr let jati
hai..
Tannu ki chut mast dikhayi de rahi hai..
Taurn se ka lund phir se jor marne laga hai.. or aage bad kr tannu ke
upper let jata hai.. or tannu ke ak boob ko muh me bhar liya or ak
boobs ko maslne laga…
Tannu ki sexy aahe nikalne lagi.. taurn ko bade payar se tannu ke
boobs ko masal raha hai..
Tarun tannu ke hotho ko kiss karne lagta hai.. dono ki jibh ak dusre
ke muh ke nader ja kr khelne lagti hai….
Tannu apna ak hath niche le ja kr tarun ke lund ko apni chut pr rakh
deti hai…
Ab taurn or lund khada ho chuaka hai.. or tannu ki chut pr ragad
raha hai…
Tannu bhi niche se apni chut ko ragad rahi hai.,
Tannu taurn ko rokti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai ab control nahi ho raha hai… “
Tarun khada hota hao or tannu ki dono tango k oak sath upper kr
deta hai.. aise tannu ki chut ka naraza dekhne wala hai..

Tarun apne lund ko tannu ki chut pr set karta hai.. or dhire dhire
ander dalne lagta hai.. tannu ki sexy aahe nikalne lagti hai… wokuch
hi palo me taurn ka pura lund tannu ki chut me sama jata hai..
Tannu apni tange khol kr tarun ke chao or lappet leti hai.. tarun aage
jhuk kr tannu ke hotho ko apne hotho me bhar leta hai.. or chumne
lagta hai. Niche se tannu jhatke marne lagti hai.. isse tarun bhi tej
jhatke marne lagta hai.. or chudai sura ho jati hai..
Tarun or tannu dono ki aahe ak dusre ke muh me tab gayi hai.. dono
bus chudai ka maja le rahe hai.. tarun ka hath tannu ke boobs ko
maslne lagta hai.. kuch palo ke baad tannu tarun ko or tight pakad
leti hai.. tarun bhi tej tej jhatke marne lagta hai.. or palo me tej jhatke
ke sath don oak sath jhad jate hai..
Tannu ki pakad dhili pad jati hai.. dono aise hi pad jate hai…
Dono nange hi pade rahte hai…..
Kuch palo tak dono aise hi aaram karte rahte hai..
Tarun bed pr siddha leta hai. Tannu ne apna sar tarun ki chahti pr
raha hua hai. Or apni tang tarun ke upper leti hui hai.
Dono aise hi pade aaram kr rahe hai..
Tannu- “ bhai wo rajni ne hume kiss karte hue dekh liya tha.”
Tarun – “ kya . “
Tarun achanak chok gaya or khada hone laga. Lekin tannu ne use
waps leta deti hai.. or apna sar tarun ke kandhe pr rakh kr ak baar
kiss kartia hai..
Tarun- “ Di yadi usne dekh liya to.. problem hogi. “
Tannu- “ nahi wo kisi ko kuch nahi batayegi. Maine use baat ki hai..
waise bhi use humare bare me aaj nahi pata laga hai. “
Tarun- “ matlab..? “
Tannu- “ are jab hum aaye the to tum or mai nange hi aaye the.. tab
wo ghar me thi.. usne hume dekha tha..”
Tarun soch me pad jata hai.. shayad tarun or tannu ko aisi halat me
dekh kr hi rajni tarun ki or itni jaldi attract ho gayi hai. Wo ye harkate
kr rahi hai.
Tannu- “ bhai kya soch rahe ho.?”
Tarun- “ kuch nahi di. Bus abhi aapko or payar karne ka man kr raha
hai. “
Itnabol kr taurn karvat le kr tannu ke upper aa jata hai.. or uske
hotho pr ak kiss karta hai. Phir tannu ki boobs chusne lagta hai..
Lekin tannu tarun ko dhakel kr alag karti hai.
Tannu- “ bhai bahut time ho gaya hai. Hume market jana hai. Saman
lene ke liye.”
Or tarun bed se khadi o kr apne bal bandhti hui.
Tannu- “ bhai tum bhi jaldi ready ho jao. Aaj bahut masti ka mood
hai. “
Tarun- (latke muh se) “ di aapne meri masti to abhi khatm kr di hai. “
Tannu- “ tum chaho to mere sath naha sakte ho. “
Tarun- “ jaldi chalo di. Mai abhi aapke sath nahaya nahi hu.. . “
Tabhi room pr knock hota hai.
Tannu maxi dal kr door open karti hai.
Rajni – “ didi mai apne ghar ja rahi hu. Kuch saman lane ke liye..
mai jaldi wapas aa jayungi. “
Tannu- “ ok abhi hum market jayege.. to tum night me late aayege. “

Rajni – “ ok di mai jaldi wapas aa jaungi. “

Itna kah kr tannu wapas ander aati hai..
Tarun nanaga bathroom ke gate pr khada tannu ki or dekh kr smile
kr raha hai..
Tannu bhi smile karti hai.. tarun excited ho kr tannu ki or aata hai.
Or tannu ko apni godh me utha kr bathroom me le kr jata hai..
Waha tannu ko shower ke niche khada kr tannu ke hotho ko kiss
karne lagta hai. Tannu apna ak hath piche kr shower on kr deti hai..
tarun or tannu ak dusre ke hotho ko chus rahe hai tarun tannu ki
maxi ko nikal deta hai.. tannu phir se nangi ho jati hai..
Tarun tannu ko apni baho me kas leta hai.. tarun ka lund tannu ki
chut pr ragad raha hai.. tannu bhi taurn ko apne baho me kas rakha
hai.
Tannu kuch der me tarun ko alag karti hai.
Tannu- “ bhai tum na mughe ready bhi nahi hone doge..”
Tarun tannu ka hath pkad kr apni or khich kr apni baho me leta hai,.
Tarun- “ aaj mai aapko nahlaunga. “
Or taurn side se sope le kr use bade payar se tannu ke badan pr
ragadne lagta hai..
Tannu bhi ak sope le kr tarun ki body pr ragad rahi hai..
Tarun sope ko tannu ke booobs pr ragd raha hai.. kuch der baad
Tannu- “ bhai meri baki body pr sope lagaoge yaa yahi lagate
rahoge. “
Tarun ye sun kr ak baar tannu ke boobs ko tej dabata hai.. or phir
ghutno ke bal baith kr tannu ki chut ke paas sope lagta hai..
Tannu excited hone lagti hai. Lekin wo khud ko control kr leti hai.. or
tarun ka hath pakad leti hai..
Tarun khada hota hai.. or shower chala deta hai.. dono ak dusre ko
dekh rahe hai.. kuch hi palo me sari sabun dhul jati hai.. tarun ki
aakho me tannu ke liye tadpa saf dikhayi de rahi hai… uska lund
jhatke mar raha hai.. tarun chup chuap ja kr tab m ja kr baith jata
hai…
Tannu sex style me apni gand matkati hui tarun ke godh me aa kr
tab me baith jati hai..
Tannu thoda upper ho kr apna hathpani me deti hai.. or tarun ka
lund pakad leti hai.. tannu pani ke nader hi. tarun ke lund ko pakad
kr apni chut pr set karti hai. Or dhire dhire niche hoti hai. Or tarun
ke lund ko apni chut me le leti hai..
Tarun or tannu ki dono ki ak sex aaha nikal jati hai..
Tarun tannu ke boobs ko chusne lagta hai.. or ak boobs ko maslane
lagta hai..,..
Tannu thoda hilne lagti hai.. or tarun ke lund ko ander bahanr karn
lagti hai..
Unki chudai se tab ka pani bhi hil raha hai..
Tarun tannu ke nipals ko muh me le kr khel raha hai.. kabhi chus
raha hai…
Dono dhire dhire chudai kr rahe hai.. aaj dono dhire dhire iss maje
ko enjoy kr rahe hai.. tarun tannu ke boobs ko maslate hue.. apne
hotho me tannu ke hotho ko bhar leta hai. Or chusne lagta hai..
Tannu ab jayada josh me aa gayi hai,.. wo tarun ke hotho ko teji se
chusne lagti hai. Or teji se tarun ke lund pr uchalne lagti hai.
Tarun tannu ki makar me hath dalo kr tannu ki kamar ko teji se
upper niche kr raha hai..
Dono ak dusre ke muh me jibh dal kr khel rahe hai..
Ab tarun bhi apne last stage pr pahuch gaya..
Tarun or tannu ak sath apni seed bada dete hai..
Os tej jhatko ke sath dono ak sath jhad jate hai.
Tannu tarun ki baho me nidhal pad jati hai. Tarun tannu ko bhao me
bhare hue baitha hai.
Dono ki saase tej chal rahi hai.. dono saase kabu karne ki kosis kr
rahe hai.
Kuch palo tak dono aise hi pade rahte hai. Phir tarun tab ke pani ko
tannu ki kamar pr uchalne lagta hai.. tannu ko hosh aata hai.
Tannu- “ bhai tum ne yaha bhi time laga diya hai. Ab jadli ready
hone do .”
Tannu khadi ho jati.. or apni chut saaf karne lagti hai.. tarun use
dekh raha hai.
Tarun- “ di mai saaf kr du. “
Tannu- “ nahi tum or late karva doge. Pahle hi late ho chuke hai. “
Tarun khada hota hai.
Tarun- “ hmm di aap pahle ready ho jao.mai baad me ready ho
jaunga. “
Tarun towel lappet kr bahar chala jata hai.. 20 mint baat tannu bahar
aati hai. Abhi usne sirf towel lapeta hua hai.. use dekh kr tarun
tannu ko kiss karne ke liye aata hai.. lekin tannu use rukti hai.
Tannu-“ tum jaldi ready ho jao..”
Itna kahte hue use bathroom me dhakel deti hai.. tarun bhi chup
chap bathroom me chala jata hai..
Tarun 15 mint me ready ho kr bahar aata hai.. room me koi nahi hai..
wo apne kapde nikal kr pahnta hai.. or bahar dining hal me aata hai.
Waha tannu kuch list check kr rahi hai.
Tannu ne aaj ak top or lng skirt pahni hui hai. Wo bahut hot lag rahi
hai.
Tarun khud ko rok nahi paya tannu ki tariff kiye bina.
Tarun- “ di aaj aap daily se kuch Jayda achchi lag rahi hai.. bahut
beautiful and hot. “
Tannu- “ achcha bahut maska hu ab chal jaldi “
Tarun or tannu dono bahar aate hai. Tarun ghadi nikalta hai.. tannu
bhi front side seat pr baith jati hai.
Tarun- “ di rajni ko bata do.. hum late aayenge. “
Tannu- “ nahi maine use bol diya hai. Wo abhi bahar gayi hai. “
Tarun ghadi ko chalne lagta hai.
Tarun ghadi ko chalne lagta hai.. tarun ghadi ko ak mall ke bahar rok
deta hai. Tannu ghadi se utr jati hai.
Tarun- “ di aap chalo mai ghadi park kar ke aata hu “
Tannu mall ki or chal deti hai.. tarun ghadi parking area me le jata
hai..
Kuch der baad tarun tannu ko maal ke gate pr milta hai. Or dono ak
sath maal me chale jate hai.. taurn ka mood abhi bhi tannu ke paas
aane ka hai. Lekin publick place pr wo aisa karna nahi chahta hai…
Tarun bus tannu ke piche piche chal raha hai..tannu lagatar tarun se
baat kr rahi hai.. lekin tarun to bus tannu ka chehre dekhe ja raha
hai.. or smile kr raha hai. Tarun tannu ke khayalo me khaya buys
tannu ke haste hue chehre ko dekh raha hai..
Pata nahi kab tannu ne sari shoping kr li..
Tannu- “ bhai ghadi le aao. “
Ye sun kr tarun hosh me aata hai,.
Tarun- “Di aapk bahar chalo mai ghadi lekr aata hu. “
Tarun itna kah kr bahar nikal jata hai. Tannu saman le kr bahar
nikalti hai. Taurn bahar ghadi ke paas khada hai. Taurn tannu se
saman le kr ghadi ki dikki me rakhta hai. Dono ghadi me baith kr
aage chalne lagte hai..
Taarun- “ di aaj mai aapke sth bahut enjoy karna chahta hu..”
Tannu- “ ha to batao kya plan banaya hai. “
Tarun- “ movie phir dinner. “
Tannu- “ bus itna hi…”
Tarun- “ hmm abhi plan kiya hai na to kuch dimag me nahi aa raha
hai. “
Tannu- “ ok mai kuch sochti hu.. abhi ice- cream khane chalte hai. “
Tarun- “ hmm chalo.. mughe yaad hai shayd bc road pr ak ice-cream
parlor tha..”
Tarun ghadi ko waha ki or ghuma deta hai..
Tannu aaj night ka plan soch rahi hai..
Tannu- “ bhai aaj beach pr tahlne challenge.”
Tarun ne jaise ye sab suna hi nahi.. wo aage raste pr dekh rha hai.
Tannu ajib lagta hai.. wo waha dekhti hai waha bhig lagi hui hai.
Sabhi log ak ak side me bane purine ghar me jhak rahe hai..
Tarun horn bajata hua ghadi ko dhire aage le ja raha hai.. lekin bhid
jayada hone ki wajah se taurn ghadi rok deta hai..
Tabhi tannu ki nazar samne chal rahe kand pr padthi hai.. ak aadmi
ak ladki ke baal pakad kr use ghar se bahar khichta hua la raha hai..
Ye koi or nahi rajni hai…
Tannu aka ak tarun ki or.
Tannu- “ bhai rajni ..”
Tarun ki nazar bhi uss pr padhti hai.. tarun turant ghadi se bahar
nikalta hai..
Or gussse me rajni ki or badtha hai.. wahi side me ite rakhi hui thi.,
Tarun ak it uthata hai. or aage badhta hai. waha 3 log rajni ke sath
batmizi kr rahe hai.. uske uske boobs touch kr rahe hai. use thapad
maar rahe hai.
Tarun tarun paas pahuch kr it ko ghuma kr ak ladke ke naak or muh
ke bich me de marta hai…
Wo ladka ghum kr niche gir padta hai..uske muh se khoon hi khoon
nikal raha hu.. usk naak or jabda puri tarha tut chukka hai.
Baki ke do ladke abhi niche pade hue apne sathi ki or dekh rahe hai.
ki taurn ak baar phir hath ghumata hai, or it ko dusre ladke sar me
de marta hai.. wo ladka bhi niche gir padtha hai.. sar pr it lagte hi sar
or it dono tut jate hai..
Wo niche pade ladke ka sar fut chukka hai. uske sar se bahut khoon
nikal raha hai… uski body kate hue murge ki tarha tadap rahi hai…
Tarun apni nazare tisre ladke ki or ghumata hai. wo ak bar apne
niche pade sathiyo ki or dekhta hai.. phir tarun ki or… uski tange
kap rahi hai.. wo apne hath jod kr ghutno ke bal baith jata hai.. or
apni jann ki bhik mangne lagta hai..
Tarun- (gusse me) “ inhe le ja… or kabhi galti se bhi aisi koi harkat
mat karna kisi ke sath bhi specially rajni ke sath.. “
Wo un dono ko gasitte hue tarun se dur le jane ki kosis kr raha hai..
tarun apni shirt nikal kr rajni ko dhakta hai. or use le kr ghadi ki or le
ja raha hai.
Tabhi tannu bhagti hui aati hai.. or rajni ko le kr ghadi me baitha deti
hai.. tannu or rajni piche ki seat pr baith jati hai.. tarun ghadi me
baith kr ghadi drive karne lagta hai..
Rajni roye ja rahi hai.. uske kapde bhi phat gaye hai… tarun ghar ki
or ghadi ghuma deta hai..
Tannu- “ rajni kon the wo log. Or tumhare sath. “
Rajni rote rote
Rajni- “ didi ye roz aa kr paresan karte hai. mai ghar ka rent nahi de
pa rahi hu. Wo iss mohle ke gunde hai. “
Tannu- “ tum wo ghar chod kr humare farmhouse pr hi shift ho jao.
“
Rajni- “ nahi didi wo gunde waha pr bhi mughe paresan karne
aayenge.. aap logo ko bhi paresani hogi. “
Tannu ko bahut dhk ho raha hai.. ki ak ladki ke sath ye sab ho raha
tha or sab khade tamasa dekh rahe the.. tannu ko rajni ki ye halat
dekh kr use jayada lagav or humdardi ho gayi hai.
Trajni tannu ke kadhe pr sar rakh kr lagatar roye ja rahi hai.
Tannu dekhti hai. rajni ke kapde fat chuke hai..
Tannu- “ bhai jara mall chal “
Taurn- “ kyo di. “
Tannu – “ rajni ke liye kapde le lete hai. “
Tarun bhi bina kuch kahe ghadi ko maal ki or ghuma leta hai.
Rajni- “ nahi di iski koi jarurat nahi hai. “
Tannu- “ rajni tum ne muhge didi baola hai na ab chup raho. “
Kuch der me tarun ghadi maal ke samne rokta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai tu yahi ruk hum abhi kuch der me aate hai. “
Tannu rajni ko ke le kr mall me chala jata hai. tarun ghadi me baitha
rajni ke bare me soch raha hai ki usne kitni bejati sahi hai.. waha
uske kapde fad rahe the kuch log.. or sab bus khade tamasa dekh
rahe the.. aaj to usne bachcha liya agar baad me kuch hua to..
Tarun janta hai. jab tak rajni un logo ke sath hai safe hai. agar wo
nahi rahe to wo gunde uske sath kuch bhi kr sakte hai..
Tabhi tarun ki nazar maal se bahar aati rajni pr padthi hai. wo bahut
hi sexy sari me hai.
Tarun ka muh to khula ka khula rah jata hai.. tannu ne rajni ka kuch
tech-up bhi karvaya hai. tarun uski gori kamar patli so matkati hui
dikhayi de rahi hai..
Tarun to kcuh palo ke liye rajni ki beauty me kho hi gaya. Wo bus
khule muh se rajni ko dekhe ja raha hai..
Tannu ye dekh leti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai chalo chalte hai. “
Tarun hosh me aata hai or tannu ki or dekhta hai..
Tannu ne rajni ko ghadi me batiha diya hai.
Tarun- “ ha di “
Tannu- “ bhai aise kya dekh rahe the..”
Tarun- “ kuch di wo..”
Tannu- “ bhai apni aakho pr control rakho.warna dono aakhe fod
dungi..”
Tannu bahut gusse me hai. tarun ki to bahut buri fatti hai.
Tarun- “ sorry di aage se aisa nahi hoga. “
Tarun- “ hmm ye tumhare liye hi achcha hai. “
Bechara tarun niche muh karke gadhi me baith jata hai..
Tannu bhi piche rajni ke sath baith jati hai..
Tarun ghadi ko ghar ki or ghuma deta hai.. tannu or rajni baate kr
rahi hai. rajni apni life ki problem bata rahi hai.. tannu ko bhi yahi
lagta hai ki rajni sirf unke sath hi safe rahegi..
Tarun rajni ki life ke bare me sun kr tannu ko bahut bura lagta hai. ki
daily gunde aa kr use ghar se nikalne ki dhamki dete hai use marte
hai. kai baar uska rape karne ki bhi kosis ki lekin wo kisi na kisi
wajah se hamesha bach gayi thi..
Tarun sab sun raha hai..
Kuch hi der me wo sab ghar pahuch jate hai. tannu rajni ko le kr
ander jane lagti hai.. tarun bhi chalne lagta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai kaha jao saman le kr aao. “
Taurn- “ didi mai baad me..”
Tannu-“ tum ne jo kya hai ye uski saza hai jao jaldi le kr aao. “
Tarun bechara chup chap saman le kr ander aata hai..
Tarun samana rakh kr apne room me chala jata hai. bahar tannu or
rajni aapas me baate kr rahi hai.

Tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki itni choti galti ke liye tannu itna
gussa kyo kr rahi hai.. wo wahi baitha soch raha hai.. uske dimag
me rajni ka bhi khayal aa raha hai…
Tabhi waha tannu aati hai.
Tabhi waha tannu aati hai.. . bathroom me jane lagti hai..
Tarun uska hath pakad or use apni or khichta hai.. or phir bed pr
baitha deta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai kya hai.. mughe fresh hone do. “
Tarun- “ di aap abhi tak naraz kyo hai… I am sorry na. “
Tannu- “ hmm “
Tarun- “ please di maaf kr do na.. aa paisa karengi to mai mar
jaunga. “
Tannu turant tarun ke muh pr apna hath rakh deti hai.
Tannu- “ bhai aisi baat kabhi mat karna.. “
Tarun- “ to di please maaf kr do na.”
Tannu- “ ok maaf kya. But aaj din me kuch nahi karne dungi.. sab
night me. “
Tarun- “ di please aisa to mat karo. “
Tannu- “ hmm no. “
Tarun- “ please di thoda.”
Tannu- “ ok sirf thoda touch but sab kuch nahi karne dunga. “
Tarun abhi kuch bolen hi wala tha ki.. tannu uski baat ko bich me kat
deti hai
Tannu- “ bhai or kuch nahi.. bus abhi mughe fresh hona hai.. phir
chalte hai. “
Or tannu bathroom ki or jane lagti hai.
Tarun- “ di kaha jana hai. “
Tannu- “ are budhu bhul gaya humne aaj kuch plan kiya hai,.. “
Tarun- “ oh di but rajni akele yaha rahegi to..”
Tannu- “ uski tensin mat lo wo bhi humare sath chalegi.. waise bhi
wo abhi sadme me hai ,, humare sath aayegi to thoda modd fresh ho
jayega.. “
Itna kah kr tannu bathroom me chali jati hai..
Tarun ka mood off ho jata hai. ak to tannu di ne pahle hi sirf touch
karne ki permission di hai.. upper se rajni sath rahegi to wo kuch
nahi kr payega///
Wo waha se bahar hall me aata hai.. or sofe pr baith jata hai..
Rajni juics le kr aati hai.. or taurn ko deti hai.. or wahi paas me khadi
ho jati hai..
Taurn jusic pite hue..
Tarun- “ rajin tum thik to ho na. “
Rajni- “ gi.. aap se ak baat puchni thi. “
Tarun- “ ha bolo. “
Rajni- “ aapne un logo ko aise kyo mara. “
Tarun- “ nahi marta kya.. wo tumhare sath aise batmizi kr rahe the..
mughe bahut gussa aaya. “
Rajni- “ mai appko itni achchi lagti hu. “
Tarun hadbada gaya.
Tarun- “ nahi to. “
Rajni- “ matlab mai aapko achchi nahi lagti hu.”
Tarun- “ nahi aisa nahi hai.. achchi lagti ho but. “
Itne me rajni uski baat ko kaat deti hai..
Rajni- “ mughe pata hai.. mai ne jab aapko pahli baar dekha tha uss
din aap nange hi ghar maaye the.. mughe aapse payar ho gaya tha.
“
Tarun ke hath se glass chut kr tut jata hai… wo bus aakhe fad fad kr
rajni ko dekh raha hai.. or rajni apni nazre shamr se jhuka kr bole ja
rahi hai..
Rajni- “ jab aapne mughe bachchaya to mughe bhi pata chal gaya ki
aap bhi mughse payar karte ho.. mai bus yahi batana chahti thi.. mai
bhi aapse bahut payar karti hu. “
Tarun full shock me hai..
Taurn- “ rajni ye sab.. “
Rajni to jaise aaj full josh me aane ka tonic pi kr aayi thi..

Rajni ne tarun ki baat ko kaat kr.,

Rajni- “ or aapke or tannu di ke bich jo hai mai wo kisi ko nahi
bataungai.. or na hi mughe use koi problem hai. “
Ab to tarun ki thodi fat gayi hai.. ki isse to tannu or uske bare me
sab pata hai..
Rajni waha se sharma kr kitchen me bhag gayi… tarun abhi bhi
shok me wahi baitha tha.. tabhi koi tarun ke kadhe pr hath rakhta
hai..
Tarun hadabda kr khada ho jata hai. ye tannu hai..
Tannu- “ are aise dar kyo raha hai.. ja jaldi ready ho ja.. mughe late
nahi hona hai.. “
Tarun dhire dhire bathroom ki or jane lagta hai..
Tannu- “ rajni tum bhi ready ho jao.. bahar chalna hai.. “
Tarun bathroom me ja kr muh dhota hai.. or wahi khada sochne
lagta hai…
Yaar ye to rajni kisi or hi duniya me ghum rahi hai.. lekin uska sach
bataya ki use payar nahi karta to kahi wo uske or tannu ke bare me
sab ko na bata de…
Tarun ko iss time chup rahna hi sahi laga…
Ak baar khayal aaya ki tannu ko bata de. Lekin jab tannu sirf rajni ko
dekhne se itna gussa ho gayi .. to use jab ye pata chalega.. to wo to
mughe maar hi dalegi.. kahi rajni wo baat na bata de ki usne sote
hue mera lund chusa tha.. ya mai bathroom se uske samne nanga
aa gaya tha
Tannu pakka mughe maar dalegi..
Tarun bahut buri tarha fas gaya tha.. na wo rajni ko mana kr sakta
hai,, or na hi tannu ko naraz kr sakta hai..
Tabhi bahar se aawaj aati hai..
Tannu- “ bhai jaldi kr.. late ho rahe hai. “
Tarun tannu ki aawaj se hosh me aata hai.. or wo apna muh poch kr
bahar aata hai.. tannu ke aaja jeans pahi hai.. or ak mast suit dala
hai upper..
Rajni ne ak tannu ki hi long skit pahni hai.. wo kasam se maal lag
rahi hai..
Tannu apne suit ko sise me dekh kr thik kr rahi hai..
Tarun- “ chalo di.. chalte hai.. “
Tannu khud ko sise me dekhne me busy hai..
Tannu- “ ha bhai tum ghadi nikalo mai aati hu.. “
Tarun bahar garaj me chalne lagta hai.. rajni bhi uske piche piche
dhire dhire chali jati hai..
Tarun jaise hi garja me pachuta hai..
Rajni piche se aawaj deti hai..
Rajni- “ tarun ruko. “
Tarun ghum kr piche dekhta hai..
Rajni bhag kr paas aati hai.. or tarun ke gal pr ak kiss kr deti hai..
Rajni- “ ghar se nikalne se pahle kuch mitha chakna tha mughe… “
Itna kah kr wo waha se ja kr ghadi me baith jati hai..
Tarun ke galo pr rajni ki lipstic lagi hui hai.. taurn bechara lachar ki
tarha .. ghadi me ja driving seat pr baith jata hai.. rajni piche wali
seat pr baithi hai..
Rajni- “ tarun apne gal se humare payar ka insan saaf kr lo.. warna
tannu di gussa ho jayegi.. “
Tarun samne ke mirror mr dekhta hai or lipstick ka nisan mita deta
hai.. or gadi ko gareja se bhaar nikalta hai.. wahi main gate pr tannu
khadi hai..
Tannu ghadi me tarun ke bagal me aa kr baith jati hai. tannu- “ itna
late kaha se ho gaye. “
Tarun – “ di wo ghadi ki key nahi mili thi.. “
Tannu- “ hm abhi chalo . “
Taurn ghadi ko chalane lagta hai…
Tarun – “ di abhi kaha chalana hai… “
Tannu- “ abhi to ice cream khane ka mood hai.. “
Tarun ghadi ko ice cream parlar ki tarf ghuma deta hai…..
Rajni lagtar tarun ki or dekhe ja rahi hai..tarun bhi nazre chura kr
sise me dekh kr rajni pr nazr ghuma raha hai..
..
Use apni tarfa aise dekh kr tarun ko bahut ajib lag raha hai…
Kuch hi der me taurn ghadi ko ice-cream parlar ke samne laga deta
hai..
Or phir tino ice-cream parlar ke ander chal deti hai..
Tannu or rajni apni apni pasand batate hai.. or ja kr table pr baith jati
hai. or taurn ice cream lene chala jata hai.
Taurn ice cream le kr table ki or ja raha hai. tabhi rajni tarun ko aakh
maar deti hai.. tarun hadbada jata hai.. tarun table pr ice-cream rakh
deta hai.. or dono ke samne baith jata hai..
Rajni ki wajah tarun ka mood aisa hai ki wo tannu ke sath bhi kuch
nahi kr pa raha hai..
Tannu or rajni baate karne lagte hai.. or sabhi ice cream khane lagte
hai….
Tarun niche se pair laga kr tannu ko chedta hai.. lekin tannu ka koi
khas response nahi aata hai…
To taurn apna pair wapas le kr baith jata hai.. lekin phir ak pair tarun
ke pair ko sahalane lagta hai….
Tarun dekhta hai.. ye rajni ka pair hai…
Taurn rajni ko ice-cream khate hue dekhta hai. wo bahut sexy mood
me ice-cream kha rahi hai.. uske hotho pr ice cream lagi hui hai.. wo
apne hotho pr jibh pher kr ice-crem ko chat rahi hai..
Usne ak chamch me ice-cream li or muh me chamch ko kuch der
rakh… uss apne thuk se pura bhigo diya.. or wapas ice-cream ke
cup me rakh diya..
Phir tannu ki narzo se bach kr uss chamch ko tarun ke cup me rakh
diya or uski chamch ko apne cup me rakh diya..
Tarun ye sab dekh raha tha.. taurn ko pata hai ki jo uski chamch me
ice-cream hai.. wo rajni ke muh se nikali hui hai.. uska der sara thuk
laga hua hai..
Taurn use hath bhi nahi laga raha hai.. bu baitha hua hai..
Lekin tabhi
Tannu- “ are bhai tu kha kyo nahi raha hai.. “
Or tannu apne hath se use chamch ko utha kr taurn ke muh me
jabrdasti dal deti hai..
Taurn bhi use chat leta hai.. taurn ko feel hota hai.. ice-cream pahle
se jayaa tasty hai..
Taurn bhi baitha rahta hai..
Tannu ko lagta hai tarun uske sath abhi khush hai.. lekin use nahi
pata wo to rajni ki thuk wali ice-cream kha kr use tast ki wajah se
smile kr raha hai..
Tabhi wo dekhta hai.. rajni apne hath ko niche le jati hai. or apni
skirt ko upper karti hai.. or hath ko chut ki tarf le kr jati hai..
Tarun ko samgh nahi aa rah ki wo kya kr rahi hai.. rajni ki ak mast
aah nikalti hai.. or phir wo apna hath bahar nikalti hai…. tabhi tannu
ki ice-cream khat ho jati hai..

Tannu- “ bhai mai washroom ho kr aati hu. “

Tannu waha se chali jati hai..
Tabh rajni apne hath ko upper lati hai.. uski do ungliya bilkul gili
hai.. taurn ko time nahi lagta hai jaanene me ki ye rajni ki chut ka
paani hai.. wo ungliya itni gili ho chuki hai ki pani niche tapak raha
hai..
Wo un dono ungliyo ko tannu ke hotho pr lagati hai..
Rajni- “ taurn tumhare hotho pr ice-cream lagi hai.. “
Or taurn ke hotho pr apni chut ka pani lagti hai.. phir taurn rajni ka
hath pakada hai. or rajni ki ungliyo ko muh me le kr chusne lagta
hai..
Tarun- “ ye bahut tasty hai. “
Rajni – (sharmate hue) “ kya. “
Tarun- “ tumhari ice-cream..”
Rajni sharma jati hai. tabhi tannu aati hai..
Tannu- “ tum dono ne abhi tak ice-cream khai nahi.. “
Tarun- “ mughe man nahi hai.. ”
Rajni- “ meri to khatm ho gayi.. “
Tarun – “ chalo chalte hai. “
Tannu- “ ha bahar mast barish ka mosam hai.. beach pr chalte hai.. “
Tarun- “ di barish ho gayi to bhig jayenge..”
Tannu- “ to kya hua. Beach pr maje aayenge… “
Tarun- “ di phir moive ke liye kaise jayenge. “
Tannu thoda sochti hai.. or phir
Tannu- “ bhai hum masti karne aaye.. agar barish me jaya maje aaye
to movie cancle kr denge..”
Rajni tarun ki or sexy nazro se dekhti hai.
Rajni- “ barish mughe bhi bahut pasand hai. “
Tarun- “ lekin “
Tannu- “ lekin vekin kuch nahi.. priority barish me jane walo ki
jayada hai.. to hum jayenge.. “
Itna kahte hue tannu rajni ka hath pakad kr use apne sath bahar le
jati hai..
Taurn bhi bill pay kr ke bahar aata hai…
Wo tannu or rajni has has kr baate kr rahi hai..
Wo dono bahut achchi dost ban gayi hai... sabhi gadi me baith jate
hai.. or taurn ghadi ko beach pr le kr chalta hai… kuch der me sabhi
beach pr pahuch jate hai.. tannu or rajni utr krb beach pr chalte hai..
tarun ghadi ko lock karke un dono ke piche piche chalna lagta hai…
tannu or rajni baate karte hue aage chal rahi hai.. unse 2 kadam
piche tarun chal raha hai..
Rajni- “ di aap se ak baat puchu. “
Tannu- “ ha pucho na tum to ab meri best friend ho..”
Rajni- “ di aap bura mat manna “
Tannu- “ bilkul nahi tum to ab meri sabse close friend ho. “
Rajni- “ aap taurn se bahut payar karti hai.. “
Tannu iss baat se ak baar thoda ruki phir..
Tannu- “ haa lekin tum ko tumhara promiss yaad hai na ki tum kisi
ko nhi bataogi. “
Rajni- “ ha mughe pr bharosa rakho. “
Tannu- “ or taru ko tum bhai bola kro…. “
Rajni ko thoda bura lagta hai lekin wo kuch bolti nahi hai.
Rajni- “ ok di. “
Tannu- “ ha mai bhai ko bahut payar karti hu.. “
Rajni- “ lekin kaise di.. wo aapka bhai hai na “
Tannu- “ ha but ab payar pr kisi ka control to hota nahi hai wo to
bus ho jata hai. mughe mere bhai se ho gaya. “
Rajni- “ di ye start kaise hua”
Tannu- “ hmm mughe to mere payar ka pahle se pata tha.. lekin
tarun ko iska ahasas collage se wapas aane ke baad hua. “
Rajni- “ di payar kisi ke bich bhi ho sakta hai kya. “
Tannu- “ ha .. tu bata tughe kisi se payar hai kya. “
Rajni thoda sharma jati hai. , “
Rajni- “ ha di mera bhi ak dur ka bhai hai.. mughe use payar ho gaya
hai. “
Tannu- “ wah re meri chupi rustm tune abhi tak bataya kyo nahi.. “
Rajni- “ di wo mere bahut dur ke relation me hai.. isliye nahi bataya.
“
Tannu- “ to tum kab milaogi use. “
Rajni- “ di uska to pata nahi hai.. lekin agar meri or uski setting ho
gayi to mai sabse pahle aapse hi milaungi. “
Tarun ye sun kr hadbada jata hai.. tannu or rajni piche tarun ki or
dekhte hai..
Tannu- “ tughe kya hua. “
Tarun- “ di chalo na narial pani pite hai. “
Tannu- “ ha mera bhi man hai.. “
Waise tarun 2 narial pani leta hai. ak rajni ko deta hai.. or ak narial
me 2 strok laga kr tannu or tarun ak sath pite hai..
Sabhi chup chap aise hi mosam ke maje lete rahte hai…

Tarun- “ di chalo movie kr time ho gaya hai.. “

Tannu- “ hmm chalo chalte hai.. warna ticket nahi milegi. “
Tarun- “ tensin mat lo. “ maine pahle hi le li thi. “
Tannu- “ kab. “
Tarun – “ mera ak chota dost hai.. wo wahi kaam karta hai.. “
Tannu- “ chota dost.. “
Tarun- “ ha ak bachcha hai.. usko bolt ha usne le kr rakhi hogi. “
Sabhi ak sath waha se movie therter ki or chal dete hai..
Tarun threater ke paas pachta ak ghar ke paas ghadi rokta hai..
Tabhi ak chota sa ladka bhagta hua aata hai..
Ladka- “ bhaiya bhiaya bhaiya bhaiya. “
Wo ghadi ke paas aata hai.. “
Tarun- “ kaisa hai re chotu.. “
Ladka- “ mai ot mast bhaiya aap kaise hai. “
Taurn- “ meri chod ye bata ticket ka kya hua. “
Ladka- “ bhaiya aisa kabhi ho sakta hai ki aap bole or kaam na ho.
Le lo.. 3 ticket. “
Taurn use 2000/- rupes deta hai..
Tarun- “ ye le or ye ghar ja kr mammy ko dena.. kharch mat karna. “
Ladka – “ ha bhaiya janta hu aapki baat kabhi tali hai hai kya. “
Tarun- “ hmm”
Ladka- “ bhaiya best of luck.. pahli baar me do item le kr aaye ho..
enjoy karo… maine aapke liye corner ki seats ki hai. “
Tarun bus has deta hai uski baat pr.
Tarun- “ chup or bhag yaha se. “
Wo ladka bhi hasta hua. Waha se chala jata hai.. taurn ghadi ko
threater ke samne laga deta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai ye ladka kon tha. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi ye pahle bhik manta tha.. maine isse threater me
job pr laga diya hai.. “
Ye sun kr tannu or rajni dono ko apne payar pr garv hota hai..
Phir tino ghadi se utrte hai.. or ander chale jate hai..
Un logo ki seat bahut piche hoti hai.. tarun tannu ka hath pakad kr
khichta hua piche bhagta hai.
Phir or corner ki seat pr baith use baitha deta hai uske baad khud
baith jata hai.. rajni dhire dhire aa kr tarun ke bagal me baith jati hai.
Movie start ho chuki hai.. bilkul andera hai.
Tarun tannu ke kadhe pr hath rakh kr.. apni or khichita hai…
Tannu- “ bai kya kr rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ apni didi ko payar kr raha hu.”
Tannu- “ bhai movie dekhne do na. “
Taurn- “ di subha se kuch nahi karne diiya please ab tina bhi mat
tadpao. “
Tannu- “ bhai to wait kis baat ka kr rahe ho. “
Tarun ke face pr ak badi si smile aa jati hai.. or tarun tannu ke galo
pr ak kiss karti hai.
Phir tarun tannu ke hotho ko apne muh me bhar kr chusne lagta
hai..dono ki jibh ladai start kr deti hai..
Tarun or tannu aise kiss kar rahe hai. dono ke hoth ak dusre ke thuk
se bhig gaye hai. tarun apna hath tannu ke boobs pr pher raha hai.
or suit ke upper se hi dhire dhire daba raha hai..
Tarun kiss tod kr..
Tarun- “ di suit ko toda upper karo na..”
Tannu- “ nahi bhai suit bahut long hai nahi nikal sakti hu. “
Tarun- “ please di “
Tannu- “ bhai please force mat karo… baki sab ghar me. “
Kah dono wapas kiss karne lagti hai.. tarun aise hi tannu ke boobs
ko daba raha hai… tarun dhire dhire apna haath tannu ki chut pr
pherne lagti hai.

Tannu tarun ka hath pakad kr apni chut pr dabane lagti hai.. tarun
tannu ke garden pr kiss karta hai kiss karte hu…
Tarun- “ di aapko kya ho raha hai. “
Tannu- “ bhai tughe nahi pata kya. Abhi kuch mat bol.. “
Tabhi tarun ko apne lund pr kuch feel hota hai koi pent ke upper se
use sahla raha hai.. use lagta hai.. shayad tannu hai.. lekin use pata
chalta hai.. tanna ak hath se tarun ka hath apni chut pr daba rahi
hai. or ak hath se tarun ke gal ko sahala rahi hai..
Taurn turant ko shaq hota hai ye shayad rajni to nahi…
Wo tannu ki or dekhta hai. uski aakhe band hai.. tarun uski chut ko
apna hath ragadta hai.. tannu ak sexy aah bharne lagti hai..
Phir tarun rajni ki or dekhti hai..
Wo tarun ka lund pr apna hath pher rahi hai…. wo paas aa kr tarun
ke kaan me
Rajni- (dhire se ) “ bhai mai bhi hu tum mera dudh pi sakte ho. “
Tarun wapas tannu ki or dekhne lagta hai.. or uski chut ko ragdne
lagta hai..
Tarun bus aahe bhar rahi hai.. taurn bhi rajni pr jayada dhayan nahi
deta hai..
Lekin rajni phir se tarun ke sar ko apni or khichti hai.. or kaan me
Rajni- “ bhai maine tum ko apna pani tast karaya tha na abhi mughe
tumhra pani pina hai. “
Taurn rajni ko chod kr tannu ko kiss karne lagta hai.. or tarun teji se
tannu ki chut ko pent ke upper se hi ragad raha hai… rajni tarun ka
lund bahr nikal leti hai.. or phir jhuk kr use apne muh me bhar leti
hai.. or chusne lagti hai..
Taurn kuch jayada hi josh me aa jata hai… or wo tannu ke hotho ko
bahut teji se chusne lagta hai.. taurn ab teji se apna hath tannu ki
chut pr ragad raha hai.. tannu aahe bharne lagti hai.. lekin tannuko
muh tarun ke muh me hone se aawaj dab rahi hai.. tannu ak hath se
tarun ke face ko apni or khich rahi hai.. or uske hotho ko bahut mast
chus rahi hai.. unka thuk unke hotho se bhi niche tak aa gaya hai…
tabhi tannu tarun ke hath ko apni chut pr daba kr rok deti hai. or
dhire dhire 2-3 baar hilati hai.. aise hi wo apna pani penty me hi
chod deti hai….
Lekin tarun ka lund abhi bhi rajni ke muh me hai.. tarun aise hi masti
me tannu ko kiss kr raha hai..
Tabhi tannu kiss todti hai.. tarun ak hath piche le kr rajni ko wapase
piche Dhaka de kr baitha deta hai.
Tannu- “ bhai mughe bathroom jana hai. “
Tarun- “ kyo di pani nikal gaya kya. “
Tannu- “ chal besharma mughe jane de/. “
Tannu tarun ko thoda piche karti hai… tarun ak hath normally apni
lund pr rakhta hai.. jisse wo tannu ko bahar dikhayi na de. Lekin
waha bahut andhera hai. tannu ko waise kuch dikhayi nahi de raha
hai.. tannu uth kr washroom me chali jati hai… abhi rajni or tarun
akele baithe the.. tabhi rajni tarun ke kaan me
Rajni- “ bhai tumhara pani bahu tasty ho. “
Tarun- “ ye bhai bhai kya laga rakha hai. “
Rajni- “ tannu di ne hi tum ko mera bhai banaya hai.. or wo jitna tum
ko payar karti hai.. mai utna to nahi.. but mai sirf tum ko hi payar
karti hu. “
Tarun ne halat ke dar se rajni ko be-man se apni life me samil kr hi
liya hai..
Rajni- “ bhai maine tumhara pani sirf tast hi kiya hai. but mughe
pura pina hai…”
Tarun kuch nahi bolta hai. or movie dekhne lagta hai.. rajni tarun ka
hath uske lund se hath deti hai… or use apni skirt upper kr chut pr
rakh deti hai.
Tarun ko feel hota hai rajni ki penty puri gili ho chuki hai…
Rajni- “ bhai tum bhi meri tasty ice-cream kha sakte ho agar tum
use nikal lo to… mai to tumhari malayi kha lungi.. “
Itna kahte hue rajni wapas tarun ke lund ko muh me bhar leti hai.. or
chusne lagti hai.. tarun josh me hai..
Uska chut rajni ki penty pr hai. lekin wo apne hath ko hila nahi raha
hai.. lekin taurn khud ko jayada der contrl nahi kr paya or usne dhire
dhire apne hath ki ungliya hilani start ke di. Or rajni ki penty ko side
kr usme 2 ungliya dalne laga.. tarun bahut josh me aa gaya hai..
Rajni ne taurn ko full josh dila diya hai.. rajni tarun ka lund chuste
chute ajib aawaje nikal rahi hai.. kuch hi der me rajini ki chut ne pani
chod diya or usne seat ko bhi thoda gila kr diya,..
Taurn rajni ki chut ke pani se apne pure hath ko bhigone ki kosis
karta hai.. taurn ka pura hath rrajni ki chut ke pani se bhig jata hai..
tarun use bahar nikal kr apne hath ko ak baar sunghta hai. phir use
chatne lagta hai…. ak phir ak lambi aah bharta hai… rajni uske lund
pr apne hotho ki pakad tight kr deti hai.. taurn ka pni rajni ke muh
nikalne lagta hai.. rajni usski ak bund bhi apne muh se bahar nahi
nikalne deti hai… or sara sara pi jati hai.. phir 2 palo ke baad uske
lund ko chat chat kr saf karne lagti hai…. tarun apni ungliya chatne
lagta hai….
Rajni sidhi baith jati hai.. tarun abhi bhi apni ungliya chat raha hai..
Rajni- “ bhai itni achchi lagti hai kya aapko meri ice-cream. ? ”
Tarun rajni ki or ak baar dekhta hai phir sk amile kr deta hai..
Tarun ab tak apne hath ko chat chat kr saf kr chukka hai…
Rajni= “ bhai mughe tumhari ghodh me baithna hai. “
Tarun- (achnak) “ nahi bilkul nahi. “
Rajni- “ bhai bahut man hai . “
Tabhi waha tannu aa jati hai.. or tarun ke bagal me baith jati hai..
Tarun ak hath tannu ke kadhe pr rakhta hai. or tannu uske baho me
baith kr movie dekhne lagti hai..
Taurn bhi movie dekhne lagta hai.. rajni tarun ka dusra hath pkad kr
use apne dono hatho se tight pakad leti hai.. or movie dekhne lagti
hai..

Tannu or rajni dono ko nid aa jati hai.. taurn dono ko sambhal kr

apni baho me bhar leta hai.. dono nid me hai..
Movie khat hone pr.. taurn rajni ko seat pr siddha karta hai.. or tannu
or rajni ko utha deta hai.. phir tino sabhi ke sath bahar aate hai….
Rajni- “ di mughe bathroom jana hai..”
Tannu- “ ok tarun tum wait karo mai or rajni washroom ja kr aate
hai. “
Or tannu or rajni washroom me chale jate hai…
Tarun ghadi ki or chal deta hai.. tabhi tannu or rajni bhi ghadi ke
paas pahuch jate hai..
Tannu ghadi me baith jati hai.. rajni jaldi se tarun ke kaan me
Rajni- “ tannu di ne bhi penty nahi pahni hai. “
Taurn shock ho jata hai. agar aisa hai to rajni ko ye kaise pata… or
di ne bhi matlab rajni ne bhi penty nikal di hai..
Rajni jaldi se ghadi mebaith jati hai. taurn bhi ghadi me baithta hai..
Tarun- “ di abhi dinner ke liye chale.. “

Tannu- “ bhai mughe to nind aa rahi hai..”

Tarun- “ di mughe to bhuk lag rahi hai. “
Tannu- “ rajni tum ko “
Rajni- “ ha di bhuk to lagi hai.. “
Tannu- “ ok to chalo kisi restro ya hotel me chalte hai.. “
Tarun kuch der me tarun ak hotel ke bahar ghadi rok deta hai..
Rajni or tarun utr jate hai.
Taurn- “ chalo di dinner ke liye “
Bhai mughe bahut tej nind aa rahi hai.. please tum ja kr kha lo.. mai
yahi ghadi me so rahi hu. “
Taurn abhi request karne hi wala tha ki..
Rajni- “ ok di aap so jao. “
Tannu ghadi ka mirror band karti hai. tarun or rajni ander chale jate
hai..
Waha ak table pr dono baith jati hai..
Tarun- “ kya khaogi.? “
Rajni- “ tumhari white ice-cream. “
Tarun smile karta hai.
Tarun- “ mera matlab khane me kya khaogi. “
Rajni – “ jo tum ko pasand ho. “
Taurn waiter ko oreder deta hai.. or dono khana khane lagte hai..
kabhi kabhi rajni taurn ko apne hatho se khana khila rahi thi.. or
kabhi tarun ka hath pakad kr uska khana apne muh me dal leti thi…
Aise hi ched chad me dono ne khana kha liya..

Khana khatm karne ke baad. Rajni- “ bhai ice-cream khiloge. “

Tarun ak ice-cream order karta hai..
Rajni use khane lagti hai.. phir 1 chamch ice-cream ko apne muh se
nikal kr tarun ko khilati hai…
Phir tarun ko thoda ajib lagta hai…
Wo idh udhar dekhti hai.. phir ak chamch me ice-cream le ja kr use
table ke niche le jati hai.. tarun thoda side se dekhta hai.. rajni use
apni skirt ke ander apni chut me le jati hai..
Tabhi rajni ki aka ah nikalti hai.. or phir rajni use chamch ko wapas
bahar nikalti hai.. .
Or taurn ko dikhari hai… uss uuce-cream pr rajni ki chut k pani laga
huahai.. wo lar ki tarha niche tapkne wala hai.. rajni use tarun ke
muh ki or badhti hai. taurn bhi apna muh khol kr use kha leta hai….
Taurn uske baad rajni use tarun ke muh se nikal kr apne muh me le
kr chatne lagti hai…. taurn table pr bill ke paise rakhta hai.. or dono
waha se bahar ki or chal dete hai….
Tannu abhi bhi ghadi me so rahi hai..
Ab tarun dhire dhire rajni ke pyar keg hum ho raha hai.. use khud
nahi pata ki kya ho raha hai.. bus use rajni ki ye sexy harkate maje
de rahi hai….
Tarun or tannu ghadi me baith jate hai…. unki aawaj se tannu bhi
jag jati hai..
Tannu- “ dinner ho gaya.. “
Tarun – “ ha di.. chalo abhi ghar chalte hai..”
Tarun dhire dhire ghadi chalane lagta hai… kuch der me bharish
hone lag jati hai… isse tannu ki aakhe kuch khuli hui hai.. wo khidki
se bahar barish ko dekh rahi hai.. kuch hi der me barish ruk jati hai..
Tannu- “ bhai mughe thodi bhuk lag rahi hai., “
Tarun- “ di maine to kaha tha aap dinner kr lo.. “
Tannu- “ thik bhai ghar chal wahi kha lungi. “
Tarun ghadi ko tej bhagta hai. or phir ak side ke dhabe pr rok deta
hai..
Tannu or rajni utrte hai.. or wahi charpai pr baith jate hai..
Ak chota ladka aa kr puchta hai kya lau… tannu dhahi pr prathe ka
order deti hai…
Ladka chala jata hai.. wahi pr kuch lafnge khade rahte hai… wo
tannu or rajni ko gur gur kr dekh rahe hai..

Ak lafanga- “ meri dhahi bhi tast kr lo. “

Tannu gusse me dekhti hai…
Tabhi taurn ghadi se utrta hai.. or waha aata hai.. sabhi sabhi
lafnege waha se bhag jate hai.. lekin ak tarun ko dekh nahi paya…
or taurn ne uski garden pakad li…
Tarun ne use ghuma kr uski naak or muh ke bich me lagata 4-5
gusse maare … tarun abhi or bhi marta lekin tabhi kisi ne tarun ke
pair pakad liye…
Ye uss lafnge ka sathi tha..
Lafnga- “ bhai maaf kr do.. hume nahi pata tha ye aapke sath hai…
please bhai maaf kr do.. “
Tarun uske sathi k oak gussa marta hai or niche patak deta hai.. wo
use uthata hai or 2-3 thapad marta hai.
Lafnga- “ mafi mang inse ye T-3 hai.. maffi mang…”
Jhakhi ladka maafi mangta hai.. or phir wo dono waha se chale jate
hai..
Tannu- “ bhai ye t-3 kya hai.. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi tum khana khao.. “
Ladka khana le aata hai..
Tannu khane lagti hai.. uske baad… sabhi wapas ghadi me baith jate
hai..
Or tarun ghadi ghumane lagta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai chalo na beach pr chalte hai.. abhi itni jaldi gha ja kr
kya karenge.. “
Tarun- “ di abhi kisi bhi waqt barish ho sakti hai.. waha bhig
jayenge.. chalo ghar chalte hai.. “
Tannu- “ aaj jo jo plan kiya hai.. wo sabhi karege waise bhi mughe
or rajni dono ko barish pasand hai.. to beach hi chalna padega. “
Taurn bhi ghadi ko beach ki or le jata hai.. phir tino ak sath ghadi se
nikalte hai.. or beach pr ghumne lagte hai…
Waha thandi thandi hawa chal rhi hai…. rajni or tannu bahu khush
hai or masti me waha tahal rahi hai.. or baate kr rahi hai…
Taurn unke piche piche chal raha hai….
.. wo log kafi aage aa jate hai. phir thodi thodi barish ki bunde girne
lagti hai..

Tarun- “ di barish suru hone wali hai chalo wapas chalte hai..”
Tannu- “ abhi to barish ka maja start hi kaha hua hai.. “
Waha dur dur tak koi nahi tha barish ke dar se.. tabhi barish hone
lagti hai…. wo rajni or tannu barish me jhumne lagti hai..
Tarun bus khada khada un dono ko dekh raha hai.. wo unke kapde
bilkul bhig gaye hai..
Tabhi taurn bhag kr tannu ko apni godh me utha leta hai.. or uske
sath sexy dance karne ki acting karne lagta hai…. phir tannnu ko
kiss karne lagta hai.. usko apni bako me tight pakad leta hai.. uski
chut pr apna lund ragadne lagta hai…..
Tannu ko ghod me uth leta hai.. uske hotho ko kiss karne lagta hai..
phir garden pr uske baad aise hi uske boobs dabane lagta hai.. tabhi
tannu use thoda piche hata deti hai.
Tannu- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho yaha rajni hai iske samne. “
Tarun tannu ko wapas khich kr apni baho me bhar leta hai… or ab
use piche se apni baho me bhar leta hai.. abhi tarun ka lund tannu ki
gand pr touch ho raha hai..
Tarun- “ kya di.. aap hi to bol rahi thi.. isse sab pata hai. or ye kisi ko
nahi batayegi.. “
Taurn- “ rajni tum ko koiproblem hai kya agar mai apni di ko payar
karu to. “
Rajni na me sar hila deti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai na tum bahut nautghty hote ja rahe ho..”
Tarun- “ ok di ab meri saza ye hai ki mai aapko ghar tak apni godh
me le ka jaunga.”
Itna kah kr tarun tannu ko apni baho me utha leta hai.. or ghadi ki or
chalne lagta hai…… rajni bhi piche piche chal rahi hai..
Tannu tarun ke galo pr kiss kr rahi hai. kuch der me sabhi ghadi ke
paas pahuch jate hai..
Tarun- “ rajni meri pent ki jeb me key hai.. use nikal kr ghadi kholo..”
Rajni tarun ki pent ki aage ki jeb me hath dalti hai phir tarun ke
khade lund ko akbaar daba deta hai.. tarun ak baar hil jata hai. rajni
key nikalti hai. ghadi ka gate open karta hai. phir tannu ko ander
baitha deta hai.. sabhi ghadi me baith kr ghar ki or chal dete hai..
Tarun ghadi ko gareraj me le ja kr laga deta hai..
Tannu bahar nikalne lagti hai..
Tarun- “ ruko di.. mai apni saza jarur puri karunga..”
Tarun jaldi se bhag kr dusri or jata hai. or tannu ko apni godh me
utha leta hai. or ghar me enter hota hai..

Rajni ghadi kolock kr ander aati hai.. tino hastehue ander aa rahe
the.. tabhi samne ka nazara dekh kr tarun or tannu ki gand hi fat jati
hai.. tannu jaldi se tarun ki godh se utr kr side me khadi ho jati
hai…
Samne Taniya khadi hai…..
Tarun- “ di barish ho gayi to bhig jayenge..”
Tannu- “ to kya hua. Beach pr maje aayenge… “
Tarun- “ di phir moive ke liye kaise jayenge. “
Tannu thoda sochti hai.. or phir
Tannu- “ bhai hum masti karne aaye.. agar barish me jaya maje aaye
to movie cancle kr denge..”
Rajni tarun ki or sexy nazro se dekhti hai.
Rajni- “ barish mughe bhi bahut pasand hai. “
Tarun- “ lekin “
Tannu- “ lekin vekin kuch nahi.. priority barish me jane walo ki
jayada hai.. to hum jayenge.. “
Itna kahte hue tannu rajni ka hath pakad kr use apne sath bahar le
jati hai..
Taurn bhi bill pay kr ke bahar aata hai…
Wo tannu or rajni has has kr baate kr rahi hai..
Wo dono bahut achchi dost ban gayi hai... sabhi gadi me baith jate
hai.. or taurn ghadi ko beach pr le kr chalta hai… kuch der me sabhi
beach pr pahuch jate hai.. tannu or rajni utr krb beach pr chalte hai..
tarun ghadi ko lock karke un dono ke piche piche chalna lagta hai…
tannu or rajni baate karte hue aage chal rahi hai.. unse 2 kadam
piche tarun chal raha hai..
Rajni- “ di aap se ak baat puchu. “
Tannu- “ ha pucho na tum to ab meri best friend ho..”
Rajni- “ di aap bura mat manna “
Tannu- “ bilkul nahi tum to ab meri sabse close friend ho. “
Rajni- “ aap taurn se bahut payar karti hai.. “
Tannu iss baat se ak baar thoda ruki phir..
Tannu- “ haa lekin tum ko tumhara promiss yaad hai na ki tum kisi
ko nhi bataogi. “
Rajni- “ ha mughe pr bharosa rakho. “
Tannu- “ or taru ko tum bhai bola kro…. “
Rajni ko thoda bura lagta hai lekin wo kuch bolti nahi hai.
Rajni- “ ok di. “
Tannu- “ ha mai bhai ko bahut payar karti hu.. “
Rajni- “ lekin kaise di.. wo aapka bhai hai na “
Tannu- “ ha but ab payar pr kisi ka control to hota nahi hai wo to
bus ho jata hai. mughe mere bhai se ho gaya. “
Rajni- “ di ye start kaise hua”
Tannu- “ hmm mughe to mere payar ka pahle se pata tha.. lekin
tarun ko iska ahasas collage se wapas aane ke baad hua. “
Rajni- “ di payar kisi ke bich bhi ho sakta hai kya. “
Tannu- “ ha .. tu bata tughe kisi se payar hai kya. “
Rajni thoda sharma jati hai. , “
Rajni- “ ha di mera bhi ak dur ka bhai hai.. mughe use payar ho gaya
hai. “
Tannu- “ wah re meri chupi rustm tune abhi tak bataya kyo nahi.. “
Rajni- “ di wo mere bahut dur ke relation me hai.. isliye nahi bataya.
“
Tannu- “ to tum kab milaogi use. “
Rajni- “ di uska to pata nahi hai.. lekin agar meri or uski setting ho
gayi to mai sabse pahle aapse hi milaungi. “
Tarun ye sun kr hadbada jata hai.. tannu or rajni piche tarun ki or
dekhte hai..
Tannu- “ tughe kya hua. “
Tarun- “ di chalo na narial pani pite hai. “
Tannu- “ ha mera bhi man hai.. “
Waise tarun 2 narial pani leta hai. ak rajni ko deta hai.. or ak narial
me 2 strok laga kr tannu or tarun ak sath pite hai..
Sabhi chup chap aise hi mosam ke maje lete rahte hai…

Tarun- “ di chalo movie kr time ho gaya hai.. “

Tannu- “ hmm chalo chalte hai.. warna ticket nahi milegi. “
Tarun- “ tensin mat lo. “ maine pahle hi le li thi. “
Tannu- “ kab. “
Tarun – “ mera ak chota dost hai.. wo wahi kaam karta hai.. “
Tannu- “ chota dost.. “
Tarun- “ ha ak bachcha hai.. usko bolt ha usne le kr rakhi hogi. “
Sabhi ak sath waha se movie therter ki or chal dete hai..
Tarun threater ke paas pachta ak ghar ke paas ghadi rokta hai..
Tabhi ak chota sa ladka bhagta hua aata hai..
Ladka- “ bhaiya bhiaya bhaiya bhaiya. “
Wo ghadi ke paas aata hai.. “
Tarun- “ kaisa hai re chotu.. “
Ladka- “ mai ot mast bhaiya aap kaise hai. “
Taurn- “ meri chod ye bata ticket ka kya hua. “
Ladka- “ bhaiya aisa kabhi ho sakta hai ki aap bole or kaam na ho.
Le lo.. 3 ticket. “
Taurn use 2000/- rupes deta hai..
Tarun- “ ye le or ye ghar ja kr mammy ko dena.. kharch mat karna. “
Ladka – “ ha bhaiya janta hu aapki baat kabhi tali hai hai kya. “
Tarun- “ hmm”
Ladka- “ bhaiya best of luck.. pahli baar me do item le kr aaye ho..
enjoy karo… maine aapke liye corner ki seats ki hai. “
Tarun bus has deta hai uski baat pr.
Tarun- “ chup or bhag yaha se. “
Wo ladka bhi hasta hua. Waha se chala jata hai.. taurn ghadi ko
threater ke samne laga deta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai ye ladka kon tha. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi ye pahle bhik manta tha.. maine isse threater me
job pr laga diya hai.. “
Ye sun kr tannu or rajni dono ko apne payar pr garv hota hai..
Phir tino ghadi se utrte hai.. or ander chale jate hai..
Un logo ki seat bahut piche hoti hai.. tarun tannu ka hath pakad kr
khichta hua piche bhagta hai.
Phir or corner ki seat pr baith use baitha deta hai uske baad khud
baith jata hai.. rajni dhire dhire aa kr tarun ke bagal me baith jati hai.
Movie start ho chuki hai.. bilkul andera hai.
Tarun tannu ke kadhe pr hath rakh kr.. apni or khichita hai…
Tannu- “ bai kya kr rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ apni didi ko payar kr raha hu.”
Tannu- “ bhai movie dekhne do na. “
Taurn- “ di subha se kuch nahi karne diiya please ab tina bhi mat
tadpao. “
Tannu- “ bhai to wait kis baat ka kr rahe ho. “
Tarun ke face pr ak badi si smile aa jati hai.. or tarun tannu ke galo
pr ak kiss karti hai.
Phir tarun tannu ke hotho ko apne muh me bhar kr chusne lagta
hai..dono ki jibh ladai start kr deti hai..
Tarun or tannu aise kiss kar rahe hai. dono ke hoth ak dusre ke thuk
se bhig gaye hai. tarun apna hath tannu ke boobs pr pher raha hai.
or suit ke upper se hi dhire dhire daba raha hai..
Tarun kiss tod kr..
Tarun- “ di suit ko toda upper karo na..”
Tannu- “ nahi bhai suit bahut long hai nahi nikal sakti hu. “
Tarun- “ please di “
Tannu- “ bhai please force mat karo… baki sab ghar me. “
Kah dono wapas kiss karne lagti hai.. tarun aise hi tannu ke boobs
ko daba raha hai… tarun dhire dhire apna haath tannu ki chut pr
pherne lagti hai.

Tannu tarun ka hath pakad kr apni chut pr dabane lagti hai.. tarun
tannu ke garden pr kiss karta hai kiss karte hu…
Tarun- “ di aapko kya ho raha hai. “
Tannu- “ bhai tughe nahi pata kya. Abhi kuch mat bol.. “
Tabhi tarun ko apne lund pr kuch feel hota hai koi pent ke upper se
use sahla raha hai.. use lagta hai.. shayad tannu hai.. lekin use pata
chalta hai.. tanna ak hath se tarun ka hath apni chut pr daba rahi
hai. or ak hath se tarun ke gal ko sahala rahi hai..
Taurn turant ko shaq hota hai ye shayad rajni to nahi…
Wo tannu ki or dekhta hai. uski aakhe band hai.. tarun uski chut ko
apna hath ragadta hai.. tannu ak sexy aah bharne lagti hai..
Phir tarun rajni ki or dekhti hai..
Wo tarun ka lund pr apna hath pher rahi hai…. wo paas aa kr tarun
ke kaan me
Rajni- (dhire se ) “ bhai mai bhi hu tum mera dudh pi sakte ho. “
Tarun wapas tannu ki or dekhne lagta hai.. or uski chut ko ragdne
lagta hai..
Tarun bus aahe bhar rahi hai.. taurn bhi rajni pr jayada dhayan nahi
deta hai..
Lekin rajni phir se tarun ke sar ko apni or khichti hai.. or kaan me
Rajni- “ bhai maine tum ko apna pani tast karaya tha na abhi mughe
tumhra pani pina hai. “
Taurn rajni ko chod kr tannu ko kiss karne lagta hai.. or tarun teji se
tannu ki chut ko pent ke upper se hi ragad raha hai… rajni tarun ka
lund bahr nikal leti hai.. or phir jhuk kr use apne muh me bhar leti
hai.. or chusne lagti hai..
Taurn kuch jayada hi josh me aa jata hai… or wo tannu ke hotho ko
bahut teji se chusne lagta hai.. taurn ab teji se apna hath tannu ki
chut pr ragad raha hai.. tannu aahe bharne lagti hai.. lekin tannuko
muh tarun ke muh me hone se aawaj dab rahi hai.. tannu ak hath se
tarun ke face ko apni or khich rahi hai.. or uske hotho ko bahut mast
chus rahi hai.. unka thuk unke hotho se bhi niche tak aa gaya hai…
tabhi tannu tarun ke hath ko apni chut pr daba kr rok deti hai. or
dhire dhire 2-3 baar hilati hai.. aise hi wo apna pani penty me hi
chod deti hai….
Lekin tarun ka lund abhi bhi rajni ke muh me hai.. tarun aise hi masti
me tannu ko kiss kr raha hai..
Tabhi tannu kiss todti hai.. tarun ak hath piche le kr rajni ko wapase
piche Dhaka de kr baitha deta hai.
Tannu- “ bhai mughe bathroom jana hai. “
Tarun- “ kyo di pani nikal gaya kya. “
Tannu- “ chal besharma mughe jane de/. “
Tannu tarun ko thoda piche karti hai… tarun ak hath normally apni
lund pr rakhta hai.. jisse wo tannu ko bahar dikhayi na de. Lekin
waha bahut andhera hai. tannu ko waise kuch dikhayi nahi de raha
hai.. tannu uth kr washroom me chali jati hai… abhi rajni or tarun
akele baithe the.. tabhi rajni tarun ke kaan me
Rajni- “ bhai tumhara pani bahu tasty ho. “
Tarun- “ ye bhai bhai kya laga rakha hai. “
Rajni- “ tannu di ne hi tum ko mera bhai banaya hai.. or wo jitna tum
ko payar karti hai.. mai utna to nahi.. but mai sirf tum ko hi payar
karti hu. “
Tarun ne halat ke dar se rajni ko be-man se apni life me samil kr hi
liya hai..
Rajni- “ bhai maine tumhara pani sirf tast hi kiya hai. but mughe
pura pina hai…”
Tarun kuch nahi bolta hai. or movie dekhne lagta hai.. rajni tarun ka
hath uske lund se hath deti hai… or use apni skirt upper kr chut pr
rakh deti hai.
Tarun ko feel hota hai rajni ki penty puri gili ho chuki hai…
Rajni- “ bhai tum bhi meri tasty ice-cream kha sakte ho agar tum
use nikal lo to… mai to tumhari malayi kha lungi.. “
Itna kahte hue rajni wapas tarun ke lund ko muh me bhar leti hai.. or
chusne lagti hai.. tarun josh me hai..
Uska chut rajni ki penty pr hai. lekin wo apne hath ko hila nahi raha
hai.. lekin taurn khud ko jayada der contrl nahi kr paya or usne dhire
dhire apne hath ki ungliya hilani start ke di. Or rajni ki penty ko side
kr usme 2 ungliya dalne laga.. tarun bahut josh me aa gaya hai..
Rajni ne taurn ko full josh dila diya hai.. rajni tarun ka lund chuste
chute ajib aawaje nikal rahi hai.. kuch hi der me rajini ki chut ne pani
chod diya or usne seat ko bhi thoda gila kr diya,..
Taurn rajni ki chut ke pani se apne pure hath ko bhigone ki kosis
karta hai.. taurn ka pura hath rrajni ki chut ke pani se bhig jata hai..
tarun use bahar nikal kr apne hath ko ak baar sunghta hai. phir use
chatne lagta hai…. ak phir ak lambi aah bharta hai… rajni uske lund
pr apne hotho ki pakad tight kr deti hai.. taurn ka pni rajni ke muh
nikalne lagta hai.. rajni usski ak bund bhi apne muh se bahar nahi
nikalne deti hai… or sara sara pi jati hai.. phir 2 palo ke baad uske
lund ko chat chat kr saf karne lagti hai…. tarun apni ungliya chatne
lagta hai….
Rajni sidhi baith jati hai.. tarun abhi bhi apni ungliya chat raha hai..
Rajni- “ bhai itni achchi lagti hai kya aapko meri ice-cream. ? ”
Tarun rajni ki or ak baar dekhta hai phir sk amile kr deta hai..
Tarun ab tak apne hath ko chat chat kr saf kr chukka hai…
Rajni= “ bhai mughe tumhari ghodh me baithna hai. “
Tarun- (achnak) “ nahi bilkul nahi. “
Rajni- “ bhai bahut man hai . “
Tabhi waha tannu aa jati hai.. or tarun ke bagal me baith jati hai..
Tarun ak hath tannu ke kadhe pr rakhta hai. or tannu uske baho me
baith kr movie dekhne lagti hai..
Taurn bhi movie dekhne lagta hai.. rajni tarun ka dusra hath pkad kr
use apne dono hatho se tight pakad leti hai.. or movie dekhne lagti
hai..

Tannu or rajni dono ko nid aa jati hai.. taurn dono ko sambhal kr

apni baho me bhar leta hai.. dono nid me hai..
Movie khat hone pr.. taurn rajni ko seat pr siddha karta hai.. or tannu
or rajni ko utha deta hai.. phir tino sabhi ke sath bahar aate hai….
Rajni- “ di mughe bathroom jana hai..”
Tannu- “ ok tarun tum wait karo mai or rajni washroom ja kr aate
hai. “
Or tannu or rajni washroom me chale jate hai…
Tarun ghadi ki or chal deta hai.. tabhi tannu or rajni bhi ghadi ke
paas pahuch jate hai..
Tannu ghadi me baith jati hai.. rajni jaldi se tarun ke kaan me
Rajni- “ tannu di ne bhi penty nahi pahni hai. “
Taurn shock ho jata hai. agar aisa hai to rajni ko ye kaise pata… or
di ne bhi matlab rajni ne bhi penty nikal di hai..
Rajni jaldi se ghadi mebaith jati hai. taurn bhi ghadi me baithta hai..
Tarun- “ di abhi dinner ke liye chale.. “

Tannu- “ bhai mughe to nind aa rahi hai..”

Tarun- “ di mughe to bhuk lag rahi hai. “
Tannu- “ rajni tum ko “
Rajni- “ ha di bhuk to lagi hai.. “
Tannu- “ ok to chalo kisi restro ya hotel me chalte hai.. “
Tarun kuch der me tarun ak hotel ke bahar ghadi rok deta hai..
Rajni or tarun utr jate hai.
Taurn- “ chalo di dinner ke liye “
Bhai mughe bahut tej nind aa rahi hai.. please tum ja kr kha lo.. mai
yahi ghadi me so rahi hu. “
Taurn abhi request karne hi wala tha ki..
Rajni- “ ok di aap so jao. “
Tannu ghadi ka mirror band karti hai. tarun or rajni ander chale jate
hai..
Waha ak table pr dono baith jati hai..
Tarun- “ kya khaogi.? “
Rajni- “ tumhari white ice-cream. “
Tarun smile karta hai.
Tarun- “ mera matlab khane me kya khaogi. “
Rajni – “ jo tum ko pasand ho. “
Taurn waiter ko oreder deta hai.. or dono khana khane lagte hai..
kabhi kabhi rajni taurn ko apne hatho se khana khila rahi thi.. or
kabhi tarun ka hath pakad kr uska khana apne muh me dal leti thi…
Aise hi ched chad me dono ne khana kha liya..

Khana khatm karne ke baad. Rajni- “ bhai ice-cream khiloge. “

Tarun ak ice-cream order karta hai..
Rajni use khane lagti hai.. phir 1 chamch ice-cream ko apne muh se
nikal kr tarun ko khilati hai…
Phir tarun ko thoda ajib lagta hai…
Wo idh udhar dekhti hai.. phir ak chamch me ice-cream le ja kr use
table ke niche le jati hai.. tarun thoda side se dekhta hai.. rajni use
apni skirt ke ander apni chut me le jati hai..
Tabhi rajni ki aka ah nikalti hai.. or phir rajni use chamch ko wapas
bahar nikalti hai.. .
Or taurn ko dikhari hai… uss uuce-cream pr rajni ki chut k pani laga
huahai.. wo lar ki tarha niche tapkne wala hai.. rajni use tarun ke
muh ki or badhti hai. taurn bhi apna muh khol kr use kha leta hai….
Taurn uske baad rajni use tarun ke muh se nikal kr apne muh me le
kr chatne lagti hai…. taurn table pr bill ke paise rakhta hai.. or dono
waha se bahar ki or chal dete hai….
Tannu abhi bhi ghadi me so rahi hai..
Ab tarun dhire dhire rajni ke pyar keg hum ho raha hai.. use khud
nahi pata ki kya ho raha hai.. bus use rajni ki ye sexy harkate maje
de rahi hai….
Tarun or tannu ghadi me baith jate hai…. unki aawaj se tannu bhi
jag jati hai..
Tannu- “ dinner ho gaya.. “
Tarun – “ ha di.. chalo abhi ghar chalte hai..”
Tarun dhire dhire ghadi chalane lagta hai… kuch der me bharish
hone lag jati hai… isse tannu ki aakhe kuch khuli hui hai.. wo khidki
se bahar barish ko dekh rahi hai.. kuch hi der me barish ruk jati hai..
Tannu- “ bhai mughe thodi bhuk lag rahi hai., “
Tarun- “ di maine to kaha tha aap dinner kr lo.. “
Tannu- “ thik bhai ghar chal wahi kha lungi. “
Tarun ghadi ko tej bhagta hai. or phir ak side ke dhabe pr rok deta
hai..
Tannu or rajni utrte hai.. or wahi charpai pr baith jate hai..
Ak chota ladka aa kr puchta hai kya lau… tannu dhahi pr prathe ka
order deti hai…
Ladka chala jata hai.. wahi pr kuch lafnge khade rahte hai… wo
tannu or rajni ko gur gur kr dekh rahe hai..

Ak lafanga- “ meri dhahi bhi tast kr lo. “

Tannu gusse me dekhti hai…
Tabhi taurn ghadi se utrta hai.. or waha aata hai.. sabhi sabhi
lafnege waha se bhag jate hai.. lekin ak tarun ko dekh nahi paya…
or taurn ne uski garden pakad li…
Tarun ne use ghuma kr uski naak or muh ke bich me lagata 4-5
gusse maare … tarun abhi or bhi marta lekin tabhi kisi ne tarun ke
pair pakad liye…
Ye uss lafnge ka sathi tha..
Lafnga- “ bhai maaf kr do.. hume nahi pata tha ye aapke sath hai…
please bhai maaf kr do.. “
Tarun uske sathi k oak gussa marta hai or niche patak deta hai.. wo
use uthata hai or 2-3 thapad marta hai.
Lafnga- “ mafi mang inse ye T-3 hai.. maffi mang…”
Jhakhi ladka maafi mangta hai.. or phir wo dono waha se chale jate
hai..
Tannu- “ bhai ye t-3 kya hai.. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi tum khana khao.. “
Ladka khana le aata hai..
Tannu khane lagti hai.. uske baad… sabhi wapas ghadi me baith jate
hai..
Or tarun ghadi ghumane lagta hai..
Tannu- “ bhai chalo na beach pr chalte hai.. abhi itni jaldi gha ja kr
kya karenge.. “
Tarun- “ di abhi kisi bhi waqt barish ho sakti hai.. waha bhig
jayenge.. chalo ghar chalte hai.. “
Tannu- “ aaj jo jo plan kiya hai.. wo sabhi karege waise bhi mughe
or rajni dono ko barish pasand hai.. to beach hi chalna padega. “
Taurn bhi ghadi ko beach ki or le jata hai.. phir tino ak sath ghadi se
nikalte hai.. or beach pr ghumne lagte hai…
Waha thandi thandi hawa chal rhi hai…. rajni or tannu bahu khush
hai or masti me waha tahal rahi hai.. or baate kr rahi hai…
Taurn unke piche piche chal raha hai….
.. wo log kafi aage aa jate hai. phir thodi thodi barish ki bunde girne
lagti hai..

Tarun- “ di barish suru hone wali hai chalo wapas chalte hai..”
Tannu- “ abhi to barish ka maja start hi kaha hua hai.. “
Waha dur dur tak koi nahi tha barish ke dar se.. tabhi barish hone
lagti hai…. wo rajni or tannu barish me jhumne lagti hai..
Tarun bus khada khada un dono ko dekh raha hai.. wo unke kapde
bilkul bhig gaye hai..
Tabhi taurn bhag kr tannu ko apni godh me utha leta hai.. or uske
sath sexy dance karne ki acting karne lagta hai…. phir tannnu ko
kiss karne lagta hai.. usko apni bako me tight pakad leta hai.. uski
chut pr apna lund ragadne lagta hai…..
Tannu ko ghod me uth leta hai.. uske hotho ko kiss karne lagta hai..
phir garden pr uske baad aise hi uske boobs dabane lagta hai.. tabhi
tannu use thoda piche hata deti hai.
Tannu- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho yaha rajni hai iske samne. “
Tarun tannu ko wapas khich kr apni baho me bhar leta hai… or ab
use piche se apni baho me bhar leta hai.. abhi tarun ka lund tannu ki
gand pr touch ho raha hai..
Tarun- “ kya di.. aap hi to bol rahi thi.. isse sab pata hai. or ye kisi ko
nahi batayegi.. “
Taurn- “ rajni tum ko koiproblem hai kya agar mai apni di ko payar
karu to. “
Rajni na me sar hila deti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai na tum bahut nautghty hote ja rahe ho..”
Tarun- “ ok di ab meri saza ye hai ki mai aapko ghar tak apni godh
me le ka jaunga.”
Itna kah kr tarun tannu ko apni baho me utha leta hai.. or ghadi ki or
chalne lagta hai…… rajni bhi piche piche chal rahi hai..
Tannu tarun ke galo pr kiss kr rahi hai. kuch der me sabhi ghadi ke
paas pahuch jate hai..
Tarun- “ rajni meri pent ki jeb me key hai.. use nikal kr ghadi kholo..”
Rajni tarun ki pent ki aage ki jeb me hath dalti hai phir tarun ke
khade lund ko akbaar daba deta hai.. tarun ak baar hil jata hai. rajni
key nikalti hai. ghadi ka gate open karta hai. phir tannu ko ander
baitha deta hai.. sabhi ghadi me baith kr ghar ki or chal dete hai..
Tarun ghadi ko gareraj me le ja kr laga deta hai..
Tannu bahar nikalne lagti hai..
Tarun- “ ruko di.. mai apni saza jarur puri karunga..”
Tarun jaldi se bhag kr dusri or jata hai. or tannu ko apni godh me
utha leta hai. or ghar me enter hota hai..

Rajni ghadi kolock kr ander aati hai.. tino hastehue ander aa rahe
the.. tabhi samne ka nazara dekh kr tarun or tannu ki gand hi fat jati
hai.. tannu jaldi se tarun ki godh se utr kr side me khadi ho jati
hai…
Samne Taniya khadi hai…..taurn ka pura dimag hil jata hai…..
Taniya ki aakho me aasu hai.. tarun ko dekh kr or aasu
aakho se bahne lagte hai.. uske chehre
Pr saaf saaf dard dikhayi de raha hai. Taniya ak baar bhag
kr tarun ke paas aati hai.. or tarun ki coller pakad leti hai..
dono hatho se. .. kuch palo tak wo aise hi ruki rahti hai. or
uski aakho se aasu bah rahe hai… tarun apne hatho ko
aage bada kr Taniya ko shant karne ki kosis karne ke liye,
Lekin Taniya use thoda piche dhakel deti hai. or or phir
tarun ke gaal pr khich kr ak thapad marti hai..
Or phir roti hui waha se bhag jati hai…
Tannu bhi Taniya ko aise hi dekhti rah jati..
Ak thapad me taurn ko hila diya sab yaad aa gay ki usne
Taniya ko night me milne ka vada kya tha.. or wo sham ko
hi waha se bhag aaya…
Tarun ko wo dard feel hone laga jo use raat Taniya ko feel
hua hoga.. jad tarun use ke nahi gaya…
Tannu tarun ke galo pr apna hath rahi hai..
Tannu- “ bhai ye Taniya ki himmat kaise hui.. aaj gar sab ko
pata chalna hai to thik hai.. but … mai abhi ja kr use batati
hu.. “
Tannu waha se jane lagti hai. tabhi tarun tannu ka hath
pakad kr use rok leta hai…
Tarun- “ nahi di uski koi galti nahi hai.. uska haq hai ye.. “
Tannu- “ lekin bhai.”
Tarun- “ di please aap abhi room me jaiye.. mai thodi der
me aata hu. “
Tarun- “ rajni di ko room me le jao. “
Rajni tannu ko room me le jati hai.. tarun wahi khada rahta
hai..
Tarun soch raha hai. ki kaise Taniya se maafi mange.. ki wo
use raat use milne nahi aa paya..
Lekin ab taarun me himmat hai ki Taniya se khul kr baat kr
sake.. lekin abhi bhi uske dil me dout hai ki kya sach me
Taniya use like karti hai..
Ha lekin aaj jo Taniya ne jitney gusse me thi.. or uski aakho
se aasu tarun ke liye uske payar ko saaf saaf dikha raha
hai..
Taurn ki aakho me 2 bund aasu hai.. .. tarun apni aakho se
aasu pochta hai.. or phir sidiyo ki or chal deta hai. Taniya
terece pr hai.. tarun bhi wahi jata hai.. tarun jab waha
pahuchta hai.. waha Taniya coner me khadi ho kr apne
aasu baha rahi hai…
Tarun ko koi idea nahi aa raha hai kya kare.. taurn dhire
dhire Taniya ke paas jata hai…
Tarun koi samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya bole.. lekin use
Taniya ke dhukh ka abhas hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya. “
Taniya ak baar piche mood kr dekhti hai.. or phir wapas
apna muh dusri or ghuma leti hai…
Tarun usske paas jata hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya ak baar meri baat suno na. “
Taniya- “ bhai mughe tumse koi baat nahi karni hai. “
Tarun- “ Taniya agar tumhare dil me mere liye thodi bhi
jagah hai to please meri baat suno. “
Taniya- “ bhai mere dil me tumhare liye kuch nahi hai..”
Tarun- “ to tum ro kyo rahi ho. “
Taniya kcuh nahi bolti hai..
Tarun- “ jaha payar hota hai. wahi dard hota hai.”
Taniya- “ mai tumse payar nahi karti.. tum yaha se mughe
tumse koi baat nahi karni hai.. “
Tarun- “ achcha ab tum mughse payar hi nahi karti ho to
maine uss raat tumhare paas na aa kr achcha hi kiya.. mai
waise ye samgh raha tha ki mai meri wajah se tum sad ho..
“
Itna kah kr tarun waps jane ke liye ghum jata hai.. lekin
tabhi Taniya tarun ko piche se pakad leti hai..
Taniya- “ ruko. “
Tarun- “ ha bolo”
Taniya- “ mughe ye bata kr jao tum mughe nighty me milne
ka promiss kr kyo ahi aaye. “
Tarun- “pahle ye batao tum ne mughe maaf kiya ya nahi. “
Taniya- “ pahle mughe batao mughse mile kyo nahi. “
Tarun- “ mai tum se bahut dar raha tha.. ki tum kya baat
karogi.. kya bologi.. “
Taniya- “ tum ko mughse darne ki koi jarurat nahi hai.. mai
to tumse man hi man ….”
Itna kahte hue Taniya chup ho gayi… tarun piche ghum jata
hai. or Taniya ke face ko apne hatho me bhar leti hai….
Tarun- “ man hi man kya.. “
Taniya bahut sharmane lag jati hai..
Taniya- “ tum khud nahi samgh samkte ho. “
Tarun- “ but mai kisi or se..”
Taniya tarun ke muh pr hath rakh deti hai..
Taniya- “ mughe pata hai… tum or tannu or tina di ke bich
me kya hai. “
Tarun- “ lekin “
Taniya- “ tum apni bahano se payar karte ho.. kya mai
tumhari bahan nahi hu,. Mughe itna payar kyo nahi karte
ho.. “
Taaniya apna face dusri or ghuma leti hai…
Taniya- “ maine uss raat tumhara subha tak tumhara wait
kiya tha.. but. “
Tarun Taniya ko piche se apni baho me bhar leta hai..

Tarun Taniya ko apni or ghumta hai.. or uske uske hoto pr

ak kiss kr deta hai..
Tarun- “ I am sorry di. Mughe tina di ne bataya tha aapki
feelings ke bare me or mai janta bhi tha.. but phir bhi
himmat nahi kr paya.. “
Ye sun kr Taniya ne tarun ke pet pr chutki kaati.
Taniya- “ tum ko agar pata tha to tum ne mughe bola kyo
nhi. “
Tarun- “ mughe dart ha agar tum gussa ne kiya tha. “
Taniya tarun ke hoto ko apne hotho me bhar leti hai. or
dono kiss karne lagte hai..
Taniya- “ bhai tum ne mughe bahut tadpaya hai. ? “
Tarun- “ mai bbaat to tum karna chahata tha but tum se dar
bahut lagta tha.”
Taniya- “ achcha mughe kyo dar lagta tha. “
Tarun- “ tum ko shayad yaad nahi hoga but tum ne mughe
bahut buri buri halto me dekh liya tha.. kabhi tannu di ke
sath to kabhi tina di ke sath. . or hamesha mughe gusse se
dekhti rahti thi.. “
Taniya- “ hmm maine to tum ko tum ko tiya ke sath bhi
dekha tha or mai tum pr gussa isliye thi.. tum sabhi bahano
se payar karte ho.. or mai. “
Tarun- “ meri payari bahan ab tum ko mai bahut pyar
dunga.. but use pahle tannu di . “
Taniya- “ mai kuch nahi janti.. tannu di se tum hi baat karo..
lekin ab mai tumse dur nahi rah sakti hu, “
Tarun- “ Taniya ab tum mughe aise mat fasao.. mai tannu di
se bahut payar karta hu. Or unko dhoka nahi de sakta hu..
tum ko hi tannu di se baat karni padegi.”
Taniya- “ mai kaise baat karu… hmm mai. “
Tarun- “ Taniya abhi thik time hai tannu di se baat karne ka
or unko sab bata do.. ki tum mughe payar karti ho.. “
Taniya- “ bhai tum bhi chalo na mere sath. Mughe akele dar
lag rha hai. “
Tarun- “ jab sabke samne mughe thapad maara tha tab
darn ahi laga. “
Taniya taurn ke gal pr hath pherti hai.
Taniya- “ sorry mai thoda gusse me thi.. bahut jor se laga
kya. “
Tarun- “ nahi bahan ke hath se lagta hai kya. “
Taniya- “ bhai abhi chalo mere sath. “
Tarun- “ mai nahi chalunga.. mai aise tannu di ka samna
nahi kr sakta hu “
Taniya – “ please bhai mai akele unse baat nahi kr sakti hu.
“
Tarun- “ok but mai kuch bolunga nahi. “
Taniya- “ ok but tum sath me rahoge to mughe thodi
himmat milegi.. “
Tarun- “ waise ak baat to batao aaj tum ne apne dil ki bat
itni aasani se kaise bol di. “
Taniya- “ wo sab baad me batungi… abhi chalo mere sath.
“
Taniya tarun ka hath pkad kr khichti hui tannu ke room ki
or le kr jati hai..
Waha ander se kuch aawaje aa rahi hai….
Taniya taurn ka hath pakad kr room me enter kr jati hai…
Waha pr tannu or tiya baithe baate kr rahe hai.. Taniya ko
dekhte hi tannu gusse me khadi ho jati hai
Taurn bhi wahi khada hai.. tannu ke face pr bahut gussa
nazar aa raha hai… tarun ki nazar wahi baithi tiya pr.
Taniya- “ di mughe aap se kuch baat karni hai. “
Tannu- (gusse me.) “ mughe bhi9 tumse baat karni hai.. “
Tannu ko aise bolte dekh kr taniya dark e maare fat jati hai.
wo tarun ki or dekhti hai…
Tannu- “ bhai tiya ko le bahar jao.. mughe Taniya se akele
me baat karni hai. “
Tarun- “ di mughe bhi aap. “
Tannu uski baat bich me kaat deti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai jo bol hai wo karo…”
Tannu kuch Jayda hi gusse me hai..tarun bhi kuch nahi bol
paya.. tabhi tiya tarun ka hath pakadti hai to tarun ko bahar
ki or khich kr le jati hai.
Tiya- “ bhai tannu di bahut naraz hai Taniya di se. “
Tarun- “ ha but itna gussa kyo hai.. ? “
Tiya- “ Taniya di ne tum ko thapad mara tha na… to tannu
di ko bahut tej gussa aa raha ha. “
Tabhi room ke ander se ak jor dar thapad ki aawaj aati hai..
Ye aawaj sun kr tarun ko tiya ka dil kaap jata hai…. shayad
tannu Taniya ko pit rahi hai.. taurn or tiya dono wapas
room ki or bhagte hai.. lekin room ka gate ander se band
hai..

Tarun gate ko knock karta hai..

Tarun- “ di gate kholo.. aap kya kr rahi hai. “
Ander se
Tannu- “ bhai tum jao yaha se. “
Tabhi gate thoda khulta hai.. or tannu gate pr khadi..
Tannu- “ tum ko maine bola na ki bahar baitho… tum ko
samgh me nahi aa raha hai.. “
Tarun- “ lekin di aap Taniya ko maar kyo rahi hai. “
Tannu- “ mai use nahi maar rahi hu.. tughe meri kasam hai
ja or bahar baith. “
Tarun- “ di aap ko bhi meri kasm hai aap Taniya pr hath
nahi uthayengi.. “
Itna kah kr tarun tiya ko le kr waha se chala jata hai.. tarun
or tiya sofe pr baithe hai.. dar ke mare kuch baat bhi nahi kr
pa rahe hai..
Dono ke dimag me yahi chala hai ki ander kya ho raha
hai…
Dono aise hi baithe hai..
Tiya- “ bhai mughe bahut dar lag raha hai.. “
Tarun use apni baho me bhar leta hai or apne se chipka
leta hai..
Tarun – “ mai hu na sweety…. Aao mere paas. “
Tiya tarun ko chipk kr baith jati hai.
Ander hi ander taurn ko bhi dar lag raha hai.. aaj halat kuch
Jayda hi kharb hote nazar aa rahe hai..

Tabhi room ka gate khulne ki aawaj aati hai…

Tarun or tiya dono khade ho kr room ki or dekhte hai..
Waha se tannu or Taniya don oak sath bahar aate haii..
Tannu Taniya ko pakad kr sambhlte hue bahar la rahi hai….
Dono ki aakhe nam hai. tarun or tiya un dono ko aise dekh
rahe hai..
Tannu or taniya apne aasu pochti hai..
Tarun ki fati hui hai ki pata nahi kya hua hai.. or kya hone
wala hai..
Tarun or tannu dono tarun ke paas aati hai..
Tannu tarun ko pakad kr sofe pr baitha deti hai…
Tannu – “ tiya tum jao room me so jao . “
Tiya- “ di abhi nind nahi aa rahi hai.. “
Tannu- “ tiya meri ak baar ki baat mano or jao.. “
Tannu- “ ranji… rajni rajni “
Rajni ander se bahar aati hai..
Rajni – “ kya didi. “
Tannu- “ tiya ko le jao or room me sula do. “
Rajni tiya ko le jati hai..

Phir tannu or Taniya tarun ki or gusse se dekhti hai..

Tarun wahi sofe pr baitha soch raha hai.. pata nahi ab kya
baat inhe pata chal gayi … lagta hai ab thapad khane ka
number mera hai..
Tannu or taniya taurn ked ono tarf baith jati hai..
Tannu or Taniya ak sth tarun ke apne apne side ke kan
pakad leti hai..
Tarun ko lagta hai.. thapad padne ka time ho gaya hai. dar
\ke maare wo apni aakhe band kr leta hai..
Lekin taurn ko apne dono galo pr gila gila soft hoto
mahsus hote hai..
Tannu or Taniya dono ak sath tarun ke dono galo pr kiss
karti hai..
Taurn apni aakhe khol kr dekhta hai..
Tannu or Taniya has rahi hai..
Taniya- “ bhai Di maan gayi unko mughse koi problem nahi
hai. “
Tannu- “ bhai mai jitna tum se payar karti hu.. mai apni
bahano se bhi bahut payar karti hu. “
Tarun- “ lekin di maine to thapad ki aawaj suni thi. “
Tannu- “ ha wo isne tum ko thapad maara tha to uski saza
to isko milni hi thi. “

Or phir Taniya or tannu dono hasne lagte hai.

Phir tino sofo pr baith jate hai.

Tannu- “waise Taniya tum achanak yaha kaise. Tum ne to
hume dara hi diya tha. “
Taniya- “ di meri galti nahi hai.. ye sab tarun ki galti hai..”
Tarun- “ meri galti kaise. . “
Taniya- “ tum ne uss din mughse night me milne ko bola
tha.. lekin tum aaye nahi.. .. to bus mere dime me tumse
milne ka hi tha.. or jaise hi mughe mom ne bataya mai yaha
gayi . “
Tannu- “ tarun teri wajah se sara roman spoil hu hai. leki
chalo achcha hai.. ab tino romance karenge.. “

Phir tino hasne lagte hai..

Tarun - “ di mughe to nind aa rahi hai.. mai sone ja raha hu
“

Tannu- “ tum jao so jao... Hume to abhi bahut baate karni

hai.. “
Tarun Taniya ko apni or khichta hai..
Tarun- ( dhire se ) “ Taniya unko mere or tiya ke bare me
mat batana..”
Itna kah kr taurn waha se chala jata hai..
Tannu- “ kya bol raha tha bhai kaan me. “
Taniya- (haste hue ) “ bol raha tha aaj 3rd world war hote
hote rah gaya. “
Tarun tiya ke room me jata hai.. tiya so gayi hai.. tarun bhi
wahi side me let jata hai.. or pata nahi kab wo nind ke
aagos me me chala jata hai…
Taurn ki nind me hi apne hoto pr kiske ke hoto mahsus hote hai..
Tarun ko pahli feeling me hi samgh aa jata hai ki koi uske hoto pr
kiss kr raha hai…

Tarun ki aakhe khulti hai.. uske pet pr tiya baithi hui hai.. or uske
hoto ko chus rahi hai..
Tarun use apni baho me leti hai..
Tarun- “ tiya ye kya kr rahi ho. “
Tiya- “ apne bhai ko pyar kr rahi hu.. tum to mughe waha chod kr aa
gaye the… “
Tarun- “ are meri pyari bahan mai to bus yaha tannu ke liye aaya
tha.. wo bahut sad thi… “
Tiya- “ hmm abhi mai aa gayi na tum ko payar kerne ke liye. “
Tarun- “ tiya mai bahut thaka hua hu.. mughe nid aa rahi hai.. “
Tiya- “ bhai mai tumhare paas hu or tum ko nind aa rahi hai.. kaise
gande bhai ho tum. “
Tarun tiya ko apni baho me bharta hai. or karvat le kr use apne
niche daba leta hai.or khud uske upper aa jata hai.
Tarun- “ are meri payari bahan mai to majak kr raha hu.. mai to tere
pyar ka payasa hu.. “
Or tiya ke hoto ko chusne lagta hai…
Tiya bhi tarun ka pura sath deti hai.. or tarun ko apni baho me tight
pakad leti hai..
Kuch palo tak dono kiss karte rahte hai. uske baad tiya tarun ko
dhakel pr wapas lita deti hai.. or uske upper aa jati hai..
Tarun aise hi leta rahta hai.. or tiya uske upper aa jati hai..
Tiya apna muh niche le jati hai.. or tarun ke lower ko niche kr deti
hai..
Tarun ka lund abhi puri tarha khada nahi hua hai..
Tiya use hath me le kr khelne lagthi hai.. or use muh me bhar kr
chusne lagti hai.
Taurn apni aakhe band kiye isska maza leta hai., tarun ka lund tiya
ke muh ki garmi pa kr hi ak jhatke me khada ho jata hai.. tarun ke
lund se thoda thoda viry nikal raha hai.. or tiya use chat rahi hai. tiya
ke muh se nikale thuk se lund pura gila ho chukka hai..
Tiya ne lund ko pura gila kr diya hai. or masti me apne bhai ke lund
ko chus rahi hai… taurn bhi tiya ke sar pr hath pher raha hai.. or tiya
ki blowjob ka maza le raha hai.

Kuch hi palo me tiya se control nahi hota hai.. or wo apni maxi

upper karti hai.. or taurn ke upper baith jati hai..
Tiya thoda upper hoti hai. or or tarun ke lund ko apni chut pr set
karti hai.. or phir dhire dhire niche hoti hai..
Tiya ke muh se thodi si aah nikal jati hai…
Ab taurn ka pura lund tiya ki chut me sama chukka hai..
Tarun ke muh se bhi ajib aawaje aa rahi hai..
Tiya taurn ke lund pr dhire dhire uchalne lagti hai.. tarun upper se
tiya ki maxi puri niakl deta hai.. or uske chote chote boobs pr hath
pherne lagta hai..
Tiya teji se tarn ke lund ko apni chut me le rahi hai… aka jib se
aawaj aa rahi hai.. tiya ki chut se…
Jo sun kr taurn or tiya dono madhosh ho rahe hai.. tiya niche jhuk
kr tarun ke hoto pr kiss kr rahi hai..
Tarun apne hatho ko le ja krtiya ki gand pr le jata hai.. or use apne
lund ki sawari karne me help kr raha hai..
Dono tej aahe bhar rahe hai..
Achnak bahar se kisi ke chalne ki aawaj aati hai.. or uss aawaj se
tiya or tarun apni chudai rok dete hai..
Wo chup rah kr bahar ki aawaj sunne ki kosis krte hai….
Lekin tarun tiya ko thoda aage jhuke kr usske hoto chusne lagta
hai..
Or tiya ki gandf ko pakad kr upper niche karne lagta hai…
Tiya ke muh se phir se aahe nikalne lagti hai… tabhi bahar se tannu
ki aawaj aati hai..
Or tarun or tiya dono ki gand fat jati hai…
Tiya- “ bhai shayad di pani lene aayi hai… “
Issss.
Kuch der me uski aawaj aani band ho jati hai…
Or tiya phir se pani gand upper niche karne lagti hai..
Iss baar dono ko hi jaldi hai..
Tiya teji se tarun ke lund pr uchalne lagti hai..
Tarun- “ tiya aaj to bahut josh me ho.. “
Tiya- “ bhai di dobara aa gayi to mere liye sona muskil ho jayega… “
Tarun – “ achcha. “
Itna kah kr tarun palat jata hai.. or tiya ko niche patak kr uske upper
aa jata hai..
Tarun ka lund tiya ki chut se bahar nikal gaya hai..
Tarun tiya ki tango ko faila kr uski chut pr apna lund set karta hai..
tarun ka lund tiya ki chut ke pani se pura gila ho chukka hai… or
tiya ki chut bhi puri gili hai..
Taurn ka lund ak hi jhatke me ander chala jata hai. or taurn teji se
jhatke marne lagta hai….
Tiya bahut tight tarun ko pakad leti hai.. unka bed tej tej aawaje kr
raha hai..
Tiya kuch hi palo me jhad jati hai..
Or tarun ki kamar me tange ghuma kr lappet leti hai..
Uske uch palo ke baad tarun bhi tej jhatko ke sath jhad jata hai…..
Or aise hi dono dhile pad kr let jate hai..
Dono apni saso ko control kar rahe hai..
Tarun- “ tiya abhi to khush ho na,.,. “
Tiya- “ ha bhai. I love you. “
Tarun- “ i love you too sweet sis. “
Dono ak dusre ki baho me so jate hai…….
Subha ke 7 baje tarun ki aakhe khulti hai… tiya side me nangi hi
soyi hui hai. or tarun bhi aadha nanga hai.. wo jaldi se kapde pahnta
hai.. or tiya ko ke hoto pr ak kiss karta hai.. phir tiya ko kapde
pahnane lagta hai..
Aise tiya bhi jag jati hai…
Tiya- (nind me) “ bhai kya kr rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ tiya kapde pahan lo.. subha ho gayi hai.. agar tannu di aa
gayi to pata hai na kal kya hua tha. “
Tiya tannu ka naam sun kr achchnak khadi ho gayi…
Tiya- “ bhai pahle kyo nahi jagaya.. “
Tiya jaldi jaldi kapde pahni lagti hai..
Tarun ak smile karta hai.. or aram se let jata hai..
Tarun- “ tiya tum to kuch Jayda hi darti ho tannu di se. “
Tiya- “ pahle to nahi but kal raat se to kuch jayada hi dar lag raha
hai.. “
Tarun- “ hmm “
Tiya apni night pahan kr tarun ke bagal me aa kr baith jati hai..
Tiya- “ bhai kal kya hua tha.. mere jane ke baad. Dobara tannu di ne
gussa kiya kya. “
Tarun- “ nahi wo bus tannu di or Taniya dono ki sulha ho gayi hai “
Tiya- “ achcha hua warna mughe bahut dar lag raha tha. “

Tabhi gate se rajni chai le kr enter hoti hai. .

Rajni- “ bhaiya chai pi lo. “
Rajni chai side me table pr rakh deti hai.. .. or tiya or tiya koa ise
baithe dekh kr kuch sochne lagti hai..
Tiya- “ rajni di tannu di or Taniya di uth gayi kya..? “
Rajni- “ ha tannu di uth gayi.. wo bol rahi hai.. sab ko utha do..or
packing karne ke liye bol do. “
Tiya or taurn chok jate hai..
Tiya- “ packing kis liye.. “
Rajni- “ aaj aap sabhi wapas jane wale hai na. “
Tiya- “ bhai mai wapas nahi jana chahti hu.. abhi kal hi to aayi hu
mai. “
Tarun- “ jane ka man to mera bhi nahi hai.. “
Rajni waha se chali jati hai.. ro tiya bhi bathroom me chali jati hai.
taurn room se bahar chala jata hai.. rajni kitchen me hai..
Tannu or Taniya dinig table pr baithi baate kr rahi hai..
Taurn bhi wahi ja kr baitha jata hai…
Taurn- “ good morning.. “
Tannu or Taniya- “ good morng bhai. “
Tarun- “ lagta hai. kal raat ko tumhari baate khatm nahi hui abhi
bahut joro se baate chal rahi hai tumhari. “
Taniya- “ ha tum ko koi problem hai kya. “
Tarun- “ lagta hai bahut achchi dosti ho gayi hai..”
Tannu- “ dosti nahi ye hum bahno ka payar hai. “
Tarun bhi chup chap baith jata hai…
Tarun- “ rajni brkfast.. “
Rajni- “ bhaiya la rahi hu thoda ruko. “
Tannu- “ bhai tum pahle ready ho kr aao aaj ghar waps chalana hai..
“
Taniya- “ di kal hi to mai aayi hu.. itni jaldi wapas.. “
Tannu- “ ha bat to thik hai.. but ghar pr mom and tina akeli hai.. aise
achcha nahi lagta hai..”
Tabhi ghar ke bahar se ghadi ki aawaj aati hai..
Lekin koi uss awaj pr jayada dhayan nahi deta hai.. lekin tarun notes
karta hai..
Tarun khada ho kr bahar ka gate khol kr gareja ki or jata hai.. waha
Wo jaise hi enter karta hai.. tina bhag kr aa kr uske gale lag jati hai..
Tina-“ bhai I miss you so much…. “
Tarun bhi tina ko baho me bhar leta hai…. or use apni gosh me
upper utha leta hai..
Tarun- “ I miss you too di… aap yaha achchnak kaise. “
Taurn tina ko niche utarta hai..
Tina- “ bhai tum yaha bina bataye yaha aa gaya to main ahi aa sakti
kya. “
Tarun- “ lekin mom ghar pr akeli hogi. “
Tina- “ hahaha “
Taurn dekhta hai.. kamini ghadi se samana nikal rahi hai.
Tarun- “ hii mom “
Kamini- “ hii beta. Tum saman ander le kr chalo.. mai ghadi garaj me
park krke aati hu.. “
Tarun samana utha kr ander chal deta hai.. ander jane se pahle tina
tarun ko gate pr hi rok deti hai.. or
Tina- “ bhai tere bhai ke liye bahut tadap rahi thi..”
Or tarun ke hoto pr kiss karne lagti hai.
Tarun bhi tina ko apni baho me ithg pakad leta hai.. or use hotho ko
chusne lagta hai. tabhi bahar se kuch aawaj aati hai, ot tina or tarun
alag hote hai or ander enter ho jate hai.,..
Ghar ke ander pahchte hi tina tannu ki or bhagti hai..
Or gale mil mil kr milti hai.. or baate karne lagti hai..
Sabhe face pr smile aa jati hai.
Taniya- “ di ab to hum or kuch din yahi ruk sakte hai na..”
Tannu- “ ha or tina tum yaha mom ko akele kaise chod aayi,.. “
Tina- “ di mom ghadi park kr rahi hai.. wo aa rahi hai. “
Taniya- “ achchnak yaha aane ka plan kaise banaya. “
Tina- “sab to yaha aa gaye the or hum ghar pr akele the. To mai or
mom bhi aa gaye. “
Taniya- “ achcha kiya tum log aa gaye.. ab kuch din bahut masti
karenge.. “
Tiya bhi bahar aati hai.. or sab se milti hai. tarun bathroom me chala
jata hai..

Tarun man hi man bahut khush hai. lekin uska dimag use khatre ke
sign de raha hai…
Tarun ko thoda dar lag raha hai.. kahi koi problem nah o jaye.. tannu
ko agar tiya or rajni ke bare me pata chala gaya to///. Rajni ke bare
me use tenin nahi ki use kuch pata chale…
Lekin wo apni mom kamini se kaise baat karenga.. use kamini ke
sath hua kand yaad aa gaya.. .
Tarun ne jaise apni halat ke bare me sochna start kiya…. Tarun ki
khush 2 mint me hi gayab ho gayi…
.
Tarun apni soch me duba hua hai..
Tarun ko apni halat pr rona aa raha hai ki sabhi use payar karne wali
uske sath hai.. or phir bhi use khush nhi dar lag raha hai…
Tabhi bathroom ke door pr knock hota hai..
Tarun- “ kon hai mai abhi naha raha hu. “
Bahar se tina ki aawaja aati hai.
Tina- “ bhai mai hu door open karo. “
Tarun- “ di mai abhi naha raha hu. “
Tina- “ bhai mughe pata hai.. mai tum ko join karne aayi hu.. “
Tarun door thoda kholta hai. or bahar muh nikal kr..
Tarun- “ di ghar me sab hai kisi ko pata chal gaya to. “
Tina- “ maine tannu di ko bol diya hai.. wo sab sambhal legi.. tum
hato. “
Itna kahte hue tina tarun ko dhakhelti hui bathroom me ghus jati
hai.. or door ko ander se band kr leti hai..
Tina bina tarun ko dekhe kapde side m rakhti hai.. uske baad taurn
ki or dekhti hai.
Taurn sirf underwear me khada hai…
pura bhiga hua hai.. tina ne ak patla sa top pahna hua hai jisse uske
nange boobs saf nazar aa rahi hai. or niche lower dala hua hai..
Tina- “ bhai tughe meri yaad nahi aayi kya yaha. “
Tarun- “ teri yaad to bahut aa rahi thi.. but tannu Di ke sath akele
aaya tha to tum ko bula nahi sakta than a. “
Tina- “ koi baat nahi mai ab aa gayi na. “
Taurn ak fiki si smile kr deta hai.. or tina ke galo pr hath pherta hai.
Tina- “ bhai kuch tension me ho.. “
Tarun tina ko Taniya or taanu ke bich hui saari baate bata deta hai..
Tina- “ bhai achcha hua.. Taniya ki tensin to khatm hui.. abhi kis
baat ki tensin hai. “
Tarun- “ bhai wo to thik hai. lekin jab tiya ke bare me tanu di ko pata
chalega.. tab or.. “
Tina- “ or kya bhai. “
Tarun tina ko khich kr apni baho me bharta.
Tarun- “ or kuch nahi baad me bataunga.. abhi apni payari di ko
payar karne do. “
Tina- “ mughe apne bhai ko bahut payar karna hai.. “
Tarun tina ke hoto ko apne hoto me bhar leta hai. or chusne lagta
hai….
Tarun use kiss karte karte thoda thoda piche karta hai.. or phir apne
hath piche le kr shower on kr deta hai.. or dono bhigne lag jate hai..
Tina jaldi se kiss todti hai. or piche hatne lagti hai..
Tina- “ bhai ye kya kr rahe ho.. mere kapde to nikalne do. “
Taurn- “ di aap nahane hi to aayi hai.. rahne do na.. “
Tina- “ bhai mere kapde bhig jayenge. “
Taurn-“ I love you di. “
Itna kahte hue tarun tina ko apni or wapas chipka leta hai or kiss
karne lagta hai.. tina bhi virod karna band kr tarun ke saap ki tarha
lipat jati hai…
Or tarun ke muh me apni jibh dal deti haiu.. taurn uske thuk me
bhigi jibh ko apne muh m ebhar kr chusnme lagta hai.. tabhi taurn
tina ko ghuma leta hai.. abhi taurn ka lund tina ki gand pr touch ho
raha hai..
Taurn tina ke top ko nikal deta hai… abhi tina upper se bilkul nangi
ho gayi hai…. taurn tina ki garden pr kiss karte hue apna ak hath
tina ke lower me dal deta hai.. or tina ki chut ko apne hath me bhar
leta hai..
Tina ke muh se aah nikal jati hai.. or tin aka sharir joro se kapne lag
jata hai…
Tina bhi ak hath piche le kr tarun ke under wear me dal deti hai.. or
taurn ke lund ko apnu muthi me bhar leti hai…
Tarun tina ki chut ko ragdne lagta hai. tina pr sex ka josh badne
lagta hai…. or tina dhire dhire tarun ke lund ko aage piche kr.. uski
muth marne lagti hai..
Tarun apni 2 ungliya tina ki chut me dal deti hai.. jo puri tarha gili
hai. or pani chod rahi hai….. tarun ki ungliya puri tarha pani me bhig
gayi hai.. tarun dhire dhire apni seepd bada deta hai.. or teji se tina
ki chut me ungli karne lagta hai….. tina ki sexy sexy aahe nikalne
lagti hai.. taurn ka ak hath tina ke boobs pr hai.. or wo use maslane
lagta hai…..
Tina bhi josh me tarun ke lund ko tej tej hilane lagti hai…
Taurn bhi ful josh me tina ke boobs ko ragag raha hai…
Kuch palo ke baa tina apna hath tarun ke hath pr apna hath rakh or
use apni chut pr daba deti hai.. or agle hi secnd me tina ki chut pani
chod deti hai……
Taurn ka pura hath bhig jata hai……….
Phir kuch palo tina lambi lambi saase lene lagti hai… phir tina
ghuma jati hai… or tarun ko sexy smile me dekhti hai….
Phir tina shower ko band karti hai.. or niche baket ulti kr uss pr
baith jati hai.. uske baad tarun ke underwear ko niche kr deti hai..
Or taurn ka khada lund fanfanane lagta hai…. uske baad tarun ke
lund koa apne hatho me pakad kr….
Hilane lagti hai…
Tabhi tina tarun ke lund pr kis karne lagti hai.. or kiss karte karte
taurn ke lund ko apne thuk se puri tarha bhiga deti hai.. phir use
apne muh me bhar leti hai…
Or muh ke ander rakh hi use chusne lagti hai… tina josh me tina
mast lund chus rahi hai.. hai ki taarun jayada der khud ko control
nahi kr paya orr apna sara maal tina ke muh me chod deta hai.. tina
ne abhi bhi tuanr ke lund ko muh se bahar nahi nikala hai.. or tarun
ke lund ka virya sara ka sara pi gayi….. tina ke hoto ke paas se
2bund virya bahar niche fisla raha hai..
Tina taurn ke lund ko bahar nikalti hai.. orr use chatne lagti hai..
Kuch plao tak tina aise hi tarun ke lund ko muh me le kr khelti rahti
hai..
Tarun ka lund phir se harkat karne lagta hai…. tina khadi ho jati
hai..
Taarun tin aka face dekhta hai. uske baad apni ungli se tina ke muh
ke saide me lage apne viry ko pochta hai.. or tina me muh me deta
hai.. tina use chus leti hai…
Phir tarun tina ke hoto ko chusne lagta hai.
Tarun tina ke lower ko niche karne lagta hai.. o rtina ki penty bhi
nikal deta hai…

Tabhi bahar se aawaj aati hai.. ye aawaj rajni ki hai..

Rajni- “ bhaiya aap naha liye kya. “
Tarun or tina thoda hadbada jate hai.
Tarun- “ nahi abhi thoda time lagega.. “
Phir bahar se bilkul darwaje ke paas se aawaj aati hai..
Rajni- “ bhaiya meri jarurat ho to bol dena mai aapko masal masal kr
nahla dungi.. “
Ye sun ke tina ko bahut bada jhatka lagta hai.. or tarun ko shock em
dekhti hai..
Tarun- “ nahi jarart nahi hai tum jao.. “
Bahar se hasne ki aawaj aati hai.. rajani waha se has kr chali jati
hai..
Tina- “ bhai ye sab kya hai.. ye nokrani tum se kaisi baate kr rahi thi.
“
Tarun- “ di mai yahi tum ko batane wala tha. “
Tina- “ kya batane wale the ki tum ak nokrani ke sath bhi.. “
Taurn-“ di nahi aisi baat nahi hai. ye “
Tina- “ bhai abhi tum chup-chap yaha se chale jao… mai tumse iss
bare me baad me baat karungi.. “
Tarun- “ di isme meri koi galti nahi hai. “
Tina- “ bhai mughe tum pr pura bharosa hai. lekin mai abhi kuch
sunne ke mood me nahi hu or time bhi thik nahi hai.. “
Tarun- “ di aap naraz to nahi hai na. “
Tina- “ nahi tum jao yaha se. “
Tarun jaldi se towel lappet tha hai..or bathroom se bahar chala jata
hai…
Taurn jaise hi bahar nikalta hai… bahar hi tiya khadi hai…. tarun
bathroom ka door wapas band karta hai… lekin tiya ander jane lagti
hai.
Tarun- “ tiya kaha ja rahi ho. “
Tiya- “ wo mere kapde ander rah gaye the. “
Tarun- “ baad me le lena.. “
Tiya- “ baad me kyo.. “
Lekin tarun apne room ki or ja chukka hai… tiya palat kr waps
bathroom ki or ghumti hai. or door kholne ki kosis karta hai.. lekin
door ander se lock hai..
Tiya jabardasti use kholne ki kosis karti hai.. tabhi ander se aawaj
aati hai..
Tina- “ kon hai bahar. “
Tiya- “ di mai aa pander kaise. “
Tina- “ main aha rahi hu.. tum ko kuch kaam tha kya. “
Tiya- “ nahi di mai baad me aati hu. “
Tiya bus ak smile karti hai. or waha se chali jati hai….
Tarun apne room me kapde change karta hai.. or ja kr dining table pr
ja kr baith jata hai..
Waha kamini baithi nasta kr rahi hai.. or Taniya or tannu sofe pr
baith kr gappe maar rahi hai…
Tarun bilkul kamini ke samne wali charin pr baith gaya hai.
Tarun- “ rajni nasta le aao. “
Rajni tarun ko nasta le kr aati hai… tarun apni nazre chura raha hai
kamini se…
Kamini jaise hi taurn ki or dekhti hai. tarun niche apne naste or
dekhne lagta hai..
Kamini abhi tarun se baat bhi nahi kr sakti hai.. wo taurn se akele
me bat karna chahti hai..
Lekin tarun kamini se uss bare me bat nahi karna chahta hai. kiyoki
use lagta hai uss kaand me sara kasoor uski ka hai..
Kuch kamini baar baar tarun ki or dekh rahi hai..
Tarun nasta jaldi jaldi khatm karta hai.. tarun waha se khada ho kr
room ki or chal deta hai…
Tabhi room se tina bahar aati hai.. or tannu or Taniya ke paas aa kr
baith jati hai…
Tarun k oak baar to dar lagta hai. kahi tina rajni wali baat Taniya or
tannu se na puchne lag jaye….
Lekin use dil dil me thoda bharosa bhi hai ki tina rajni ke bare me
kisi ko nahi batayegi..
Lekin taurn apne dar se majbur ho kr wahi unke paas ja kr baith jata
hai.
Tannu or Taniya kahi bahar jane ka plan bana rahe hai..
Taurn tina ko akele me roome aane ka ishara karta hai.. or waha se
room me chala jata hai..
Kuch der me tina bhi room me aati hai..
Tina- “ bhai kya baat hai aaj bahut payar aa raha hai apni bahan pr. “
Tarun- “ di mughe aapko kuch batana tha..”
Tina- “ ha rajni wali baat bata ki “
Tarun- “ di uske bare me taapke alwa kisi ko nahi pata hai… aap kisi
ko iss bare me mat batana.. “
Tina- “ lekin bhai tum jis jis se payar karte ho unse kuch bhi
chupana galat hai “
Tarun- “ di aap sahi kah rahi hai./. lekin aap to janti hai na tannu di
ka gussa.. or Taniya kaise reacat karegi.. “
Tina- “ ha bhai tannu di ke gusse se to mughe bhi dar lagta hai.. “
Tarun – “ di aap abhi kisi se is bare me discuss mat karna.. “
Tabi piche se aawaj aati hai..
Ye tiya hai jo gate room me khadi hai.. wo kab ander aayi pata hi
nahi chala.
Tiya- “ kis bare me bhai… “
Tina or tarun dono ak sath tiya ki or dekhte hai..
Tarun- “ kuch nahi tiya tum jao.. nasta kr lo “
Tiya- “ bhai maine nasta kr liya aap log kiss bare me baat kr rahe
the.. “
Tina- “ bhai isse bata dete hai.. ye help karegi.. uss baat ko chupane
me.. “

Tarun- “ di tum thik kahti ho. “

Tiya – “ bhai di aap dono mughe kuch chupa rahe hai.. so bad. “
Tarun tiya ko apni godh me utha leta hai..
Tarun – “ tiya hum tumhe batane hi wale the.. ussi bare me baat kr
rahe the.. “
Tarun tiya ko le kr bed pr baitha deta hai..
Tina room ka gate ander se lock krke wapas bed pr aa kr baith jati
hai..
Tiya- “ ha to batao.. kon mughe story batayega… “
Tina- “ tarun bata kya baat hai.. “
Tarun farmhouse pr aane ke baad ki saari story suna deta hai..
Tarun- “ di yahi baat hai… mai rajni ko mana bhi nahi kr sakta hu…
kiyoki wo tannu di or mere riste ke bare me janti hai.. or uski life ke
bare, me “
Tabhi bich me tiya bol padthi hai…
Tiya- “ bhai maine tannu di or Taniya di ki baat suni thi.. rajni ke
halat to bahut kharab hai.. na bechari ke halat bahut kharb hai.. “
Tarun- “ ha or uska akele rahna safe bhi nahi hai. “
Tiya- “ but bhai iska matlab ye to nahi hai na ki wo apne pyyar ked
ore dale. “
Tina- “ tarun tum tensin mat lo. Mai rajni se baat karungi… or use
samghaungi.. “
Tarun- “ di koi problem to nahi hogi na. “
Tiya- “ bhai aap tensin mat lo.. hum sabhal lenge.. “
Tarun bhi relx ho jata hai.. or relx ho kr baith jata hai..
Abhi hum tumhari help kr rahe hai.. mughee kiss do..
Tina- “ mughe bhi kiss chahiye. “
Tiya- “ aapko kiss kyo chahiye.. aap to bahut kiss le kr aayi hai..
bathroom me. “
Or hasne lagti hai…….
Tina- “aaaaaa tum ko kaise pata.. tarun tum ne.. “
Tiya- “ bhai ne nahi wo jab bhai bahar aaya tha tab mai aayi thi..
bathroom ka gate knock kiya tha. “
Tina – “ ha to kya hua abhi kiss karna hai.. “
Tabhi tina or tiya dono haste hue tarun pr tut padthi hai.. or use
niche daba leti hai.. or uske muh pr kiss karne lagti hai…
Tarun ke muh pr har jagah lipistic ke nisan pad chuke hai..
Tarun unse chut kr dur khada ho jata hai…
Tarun- “ di aap log to mughe saas bhi nahi lene de rahe hai.. “
Tiya- “ ok bhai iss baar last kiss hoto pr. “
Tabhi room ke gate pr knock hota hai….
Tarun- “ bahut kiss hog aye abhi or nahi…. Tina gate khaolna.. “
Or tarun mirror me apna face dekh kr lipistic ko saaf karne lagta
hai……
Tina gate open karti hai… bahar Taniya khadi hai..
Wo tina or tiya ko haste dekh kr…..
Taniya- “ kya hua itna kyo has rahe ho.. “
Tina- “ kuch nahi wo bhai se maje le rahe the. “
Taniya- “ ok jaldi ready ho jao.. aaj bahar chalna hai sab ko “
Tabhi Taniya ander aati hai… or tarun ki or dekhti hai…
Or hasti hui tarun ke paas jati hai..
Taniya- “ ye kiya hua. “
Tarun- “ ye dono hai na.. “
Taniya- “ tiya di aap ne aisa kyo kiya… bhai tum yaha aao mai saaf
karti hu.. “
Taniya tarun ko le ja kr bed pr baitha deti hai..
Or tarun Taniya ko rumal deta hai…
Taniya- “ bhai aakhe band karo.. tumhari aakho pr bhi lipistic lagi
hai.. “
Tarun aakhe band kr leta hai.. phir Taniya tiya or tina ko ishara karti
hai.. or wo dono paas aa jati hai…
Taniya tarun ke hoto ko apne hoto me bhar kr kiss karne lagti hai..
or or tiya or tina bhi uske galo pr tut padte hai… iss baar tarun puri
tarha fas chukka hai..
Tina bahano ne apne bhai ko niche daba kr khush payar bhare kiss
kr rahi hai..
Tabhi bahar se kuch aawaj aati hai.. or tina tiya or Taniya hasti hui
khadi ho jati hai…
Tarun- “ di aap bhi aise.. “
Taniya- “ naraz kyo ho raha hai.. hum to apne payare bhai ko payar
kr rahe hai.. “
Ot tino bahne hasne lagti hai…
Tarun bhi smile karne lagta hai..
Tarun- “ ha aapka payar aaj-kal kuch jayada hi dikha raha hai. “
Or tarun bathroom me chala jata hai…
Tabhi tannu enter karti hai..
Tannu –“ aap sabi log yaha kya kr rahe ho./. ready ho jao.. aaj bahar
jaa hai na. “
Sabhi ak sath- “ ok di “
Tannu-0 “ tum log has kyo rahe ho. “
Taniya- “ di bhai se puchana wo achche se batayega.. “

Waha se sabhi ready hone chale jate hai..

Tarun aaj ander smile karta hua apna face aaram aaram se saaf kr
raha hai..
Saaf karte hue soch raha hai.. konsa lipistic ke nisan konsa kiska
hai..
Or smile karte hue hua face saaf kr raha hai..
Tabhi bahar se aawaj aati hai..
Tannu- “ bhai ready ho jao.. hume bahar ghumne chalna hai.. “
Tarun jaldi se apna face saaf karta hai.. or bahar aata hai..
Tarun- “ di kaha ja rahe hai. “
Tina- “ aaj beach pr swming ka plan hai.. “
Tarun- “ lekin wo beach to kafi khula hua hai.. waha kafi public hoti
hai.. “
Tannu- “ are bhai waha nahi ja rahe hai hum.”
Tarun- “ to kaha ja rahe hai. “
Tannu- “ jab hum yaha aa rahe the tab raste me ak mast beach tha
na… abhi tnaiya bhi uske bare me bol rahi thi… wahi ja rahe hai.. “
Tarun- “ ok di dekhte hai. “
Tannu tarun ke hoto pr ak kiss karti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai jaldi ready ho jao..”
Or tannu waha se chali jati hai..
Tarun ke face pr ak baar tensin aati hai.. lekin phir tarun khud ko
bilkul cool karne lagta hai..
Tarun samg jata hai. waha aisa mahol ban jayega.. ki har koi nuss pr
chance maregi.. or sab ko chance bhi milega…..
Tarun masti me ab baar to jhum jata hai… aaj tarun isliye khush hai
kiyoki tina tiya or Taniya ke bich itne payar ki wajah se tarun ko dar
nahi hai.. or Taniya tina or tannu ke bich bhi tesin nahi hai..
To maximum chance hai sab thik rahega…

Tarun ready hone lagta hai… kuch der me tarun half pent or ak palti
se t-shirt pahan kr room se bahar aata hai.. bahar kamini rajni or
tannu samane ghadi me dal rahe hai……
Taniya or tina or tiya gaape maar rahe hai..
Tarun jaise hi bahar aata hai….. tina tiya or Taniya tarun ko dekh kr
hasne lagte hai…
Tiya- “ bhai kiss chaiye.. “
Or phir se sab hasne lagte hai..
Taurn bhi ak smile kr deta hai.. or saman ghdi me rakhne me help
karne lagta hai..
Tannu- “ chalo sabhi hume nikalna hai.. “
Sabhi ghadi ki or chal dete hai..
Tarun- “ di ak or ghadi le kr chalte hai na.. iss gadi me sab kaise
aayenge.. “
Tannu- “ sab aa jayenge.. tum chalo to sahi.. “
Tarun- “ di aaj mai ghadi nahi chalaunga.. mughe rasta bhi nahi pata
hai.. or ai thoda nind me bhi hu,, “

Tannu abh kuch bolne hi wali thi ki

Kamini- “ beta mai drive karungi. “
Tannu- “ mom aap subha aayi hai thaki hui hai.. mai drive kr lungi. “
Taniya- “ ha di waise bhi rasta hume pata hai… aap piche baith jana
relx karna.. “
Tannu scropio ke driving seat pr baith jata hai… or Taniya side seat
pr baith jati hai….
Piche tarun window side tannu ke bilkul piche wali seat pr.. uske
baad tiya phir tina.
Rajni or kamini bahar khade hai..
Taniya tiya tum tarun ki godh me baith jao.. tiya bina 1 second ka
wait kiye turant uchal kr tarun ki godh me baith jati hai..
Tiya-“ bhai tum comftable to ho na. “
Or tiya tarun ke galo pr ak kiss kr deti hai…
Tarun- “ ha “
Or tarun tiya ke hoto pr kiss kr deta hai.. aaj tiya ne aaaj t-shirt or
niche ak frak pahni hui hai..
Abhi waha ak seat ban gayi hai..
Kamini- “ beta rajni tum baith jao… mai [iche samna ke sath baith
jati hu. “
Kamini bhi bina kuch kahe.. tarun ke side wala gate open karti hai..
Tarun bich me aa jata hai… left side me tina or right side me rajni or
godh me tiya baithi hui hai…
Kamini piche gate pen kr waha baith jati hai.. kamini ko aage ka
kuch nazar nahi aa raha hai..
Taniya utar kr ak baar sab check karti hai… or phir waha se tannu
ghadi ko chalane lagti hai….
Sabhi bahut excited hai… swming ke liye.. lekin sabhi man me tarun
ko le kr apne pane plan hai. yahi unki excitement ki wajah hai… tiya
or plan to abhi se plan start ho gaya hai..
Ak pal ke baad ghadi high road pr chalne lagti hai.. tannu ghadi
aaram se dhire dhire chala rahi hai..
Tarun ne tiya ko baho me bhare hue hai.. tiya thoda ghum kr baith
jati hai.. wo tarun ke face pr phuk maar rahi hai.. lekin tarun sirf
smile kr raha hai..
Tiya tarun ko cheddne ka dusra rasta nikalti hai. or apni gand ko
tarun ke lunfd pr ragadne lagti hai. tarun ka aaj mood kuch jayada hi
naughty hai.. 2 pal me hi uski pent me tambu ban jata hai.
Tiya hilne ka bahana kr ke tarun ke gal pr kiss kr deti hai..
Taurn smile karta hai.. or tarun phir aisi harkat karta hai.. jiski tiya
ne kabhi aasha bhi nahi ki thi..
Tarun tiya tiya ki garden ke piche ak hath lagta hai.. or phir use apni
or khich kr uske hoto pr kiss kr deta hai….

Ye kiss lagbag 15-20 sec. tak chala .. tabhi tina ne tarun ko thoda
hilaya to tarun ne tiya ke hoto se apne hoto ko alag kiya..

Tarun ne tina ki or dekha.. or tannu ki or ishara kiya..

Tabhi tarun ko yaad aaya kahi tannu ne dekh liya hota to abhi ke
abhi uski arthi uth jati..
Tannu ka sara dhayan raste or Taniya ki baato pr hai.. dono raste or
waha ke plan ke bare me baate kr rahi hai..
Tina dhire se tarun ke kaan me.
Tina- “ bhai thoda control karo.. “
Phir tina tiya ki or dekhti hai.. or smile karti hai.. tiya sharma jati hai..
or sidhi ho kr baith jati hai…
Iss baar tina ko thodi masti sughti hai.. or achnak tarun ke gall pr
kiss kar deti hai..
Or sidhi baith jati hai… iss baar tiya or tarun don oak baar shoch ho
jate hai.. phir badi smile ke sath tina ko dekhne lagte hai…..
Abhi baar sharmane ki baari tina ki thi…
Jab tiya thoda chidte hue tina ko dekhti hai.. to tina bhi tiya ko
chidati hui apne hotho pr jibh pherti hai..
Tiya phir tarun ke lund pr apni gand ragdti hai.. or tina ko chidane
lagti hai..
Tina tarun tiya ko tina ki chedkhani me maje le raha hai..
Tabhi tina tarun ka hath pakadti hai.. or use apne baho me tight
pakad kr apne boobs pr dabati hai..
Lambi lambi saase lene lagti hai…. or tarun ke hath pr apne boobs
ragdti hai…
Tiya abhi tina ko dekh hi or tabhi tiya k oak or idea aata hai… wo
tarun ke dusre hath ko padne ke liye dusri or muh ghamti hai.
Tabhi waha jo dekhti hai. tiya ke hosh hi ud jate hai….
Tarun ka dusra hath rajni ne pakda hua hai.. or usse apni loer ke
upper se hi apni chut pr ragad rahi hai.. tarun apne hath ko wapas
khichne ki kosis karta hai.. lekin rajni usse chutne nahi deti or phir
tarun ke face ki or dekhti hai.. or tarun ke baju pr ak kiss karti hai..
uske baad tarun ke hath ko apne lower ke ander dal kr apni nangi
chut pr rakh deti hai…
Iss baar tarun bhi kuch nahi kahta hai….
Tabhi tiya tina koi share me rajni ke bare me batati hai.. top tina bhi
notice karti hai ki tarun ka dusra hath rajni ki chut pr hai..
Tina ko pata nahi kya hota hai.. wo taurn ke hath ko elastic wali half
pent me dal leti hai… or tarun ke hath ko apni chut pr rakh kr apni
dono tango ko bich leti hai..
Abhi tina ko bahut josh chad gaya hai.. usse control karna muskil
ho raha hai..
Tiya ye sab dekh kr bahut josh me aa chuki hai.. lekin usse samgh
nahi aa raha hai ki kya kare…. Wo direct kuch kr nahi sakti kiyoki
tannu driving seat pr baithi hai.. kahi usne dekh liya to problem ho
jayegi..
Abhi rajni or tina lambi lambi saase le rahi hai… taurn dono ki chut
ke clitrs ko ragad raha hai.. or aka k ungli dono ki chut me dale hue
hai…
Tiya bahut josh me hai.. but usse samgh nahi aa raha hai kya
kare….
Tabhi trajni or tina ki aakhe band hai… unki chut bilkul gili ho chuki
hai. bahut buri tarha pani chod rahi hai.. unki penty bilkul bhig chuki
hai…..
Tabhi tiya ki nazar tina ke hath pr padti hai.. tina ak hath se tarun ke
hath ko apni chut pr tight pakde hue hai.. or dusre hath se tarun ke
lund ko pent ke upper se hi sahla rahi hai…….
Tabhi rajni ka hath bhi tarun ke lund pr aata hai.. or tarun ki pent ki
zip kholne lagti hai.. or lund ko bahar nikal leti hai.. lekin tiya tarun
ke ghutno pr baithi hai.. isliye aage Taniya or tannu ko kuch dikhayi
nahi de raha hai..
Lekin jab tina or rajni ka hath tarun ke lund pr aapas me takrata hai
to dono ki aakhe khul jati hai.. or ak dusre ki or dekhti hai…..
Tina rajni ki feeling samghti hai. dono hi bahut josh me hai isliye
tina bus smile kr deti hai.. or tarun ki chalti hui ungliya tina or rajni
ko wapas madhosh kr deti hai….
Tabhi tabhi tiya apni farak piche se upper karti hai.. or apni penty ko
thoda niche kr deti hai… iss baar
Tina or rajni dono ko jhatka lagta hai.. ja tiya apne hath se tina or
rajni ke hath ko tarun ke lund se dur karti hai..
Tina or rajni ki aakhe ak sath khulti hai.. or tarun ke lund ki or dekhti
hai..
Tabhi tak tiya ne taurn ke lund ko apni chut pr set kr chuki hai… phir
dhire dhire tiya tarun ke lund ko apni chut me le leti hai….
Tina or rajni dono ki aakhe fati ki fati rah jati hai… tiya ke muhy se
ak siskari nikal jati hai….
Taniya- “ tiya kya hua. “
Tiya – “ kuch nahi. Di “

Tabhi tannu Taniya ko raste ke bare me kuch pochti hai.. or tannu or

Taniya ki baate p[hir start ho jati hai..
Abhi tiya ak tina ki or dekhti hai. phir rajni ki or phir dono ko chidati
hui.. tarun ke lund pr dhire dhire upper niche hone lagti hai…
Tarun ki ungliya abhi bhi rajni or tina ki chut me tabahi machaye hue
hai… tarun ki aakhe bhi band hai.. or aakhe band kiye hue… bilkul
dhila pada hua hai.. abhi charo sex or payar me dube hue hai… abhi
tina ko rajni ki chut ka pani nikalne wala hai…
Wo tarun ke hatho ko pakad kr apni chut pr or tej dabane lagti hai….
tarun samgh gaya ki unki chut ka ras abhi nikalne wala hai. or or teji
se unski chut ko ragdne lagta hai..
Tiya apni chut ko idhar udhar hila kr pure maje le rahi hai…
Tiya masdhoshi me khoyi hui hai..
Tabhi rajni apni chut ka pani chod deti hai.. or tarun ka hath pura
hath bhig jata hai….
2 pal tak rajni tarun ke hath ko wahi rakhti hai..
Tabhi tina ki chut bhi pani chod deti hai.. tina tarun ke hath ko apni
chut me tight daba deti hai…..

Tarun rajni ki chut se apne hath ko bahar khichta hai.. tarun ki

ungliya or hathe ki puri tarha rajni ke chut me bhigi hui hai.. tabhi
rajni tarun ki ungliyo ko apne muh me le kr chusne lagti hai.. or chat
chat kr tarun ke hath ko saaf k deti hai….
Phir tarun apne hath ko tiya ki kamar pr rakh kr leta hai.. or tiya ko
chut me lund lene me help kr raha hai..
Rajni abhi wapas aapni aakhe band kr relx karne lagti hai..
Tarun apne dure hath ko tina ki chut se nikalta hai. tarun abhi bhi
tiya ki chut me duba hua hai.. tiya aaram aaram se tarun ki lund ko
apni chut me le rahi hai..
Tarun tina ko dekhte hue apne hath ko uski chut se hatatha hai..
phir tina ko dikhate hue tarun ki chut me bhigi ungliyo ko chusne
lagta hai… or tina ki chut ke pani ko saaf kr leta hai..
Tina bilkul fresh ho gayi hai.. or aage dekhne lagti hai..
Tabhi Taniya jor se bolti hai…
Taniya- “ di waha dekho dekho restro hai waha se khana le lete
hai…
Tabhi tiya tarun or tina rajni sameta abhi hosh me aate hai.. or
Taniya ki or dekhne lagte hai…
Abhi kis bhi tarha se ye dikhayi nahi de raha hai ki tiya ki chut me
tarun ka lund ghusa hhua hai..
Tannu ghadi wahi restro ke samne rok deti hai.. or utr kr..
Tannu- “ kisi ko kuch khana hai to kha lo.. mai khana pack krva rahi
hu..”
Itna kah kr tannu restro me chal deti hai..
Tina or rajni bhi utr jati hai…
Taniya-“ tum ko kuch khana hai..”
Tina- “ nahi di wo washroom jana hai. “
Tarun- “ di . “
Tina tarun ke kaan ke paas aa kr..
Tina- “ bhai meri penty tune gili kr di hai usse change karna hai.. . “
Tarun samgh jata hai.. ki rajni bhi issi wajah se ja rahi hai..
Tina or rajni washroom me chale jate hai..
Tabhi Taniya ghadi ke side khadi. Window se
Taniya- “ or love birds.. tum apna roman jaldi khatm kro tannu di
jaldi hi aati hogi..”
Tiya – “ di kya matlab. “
Taniya- “ bachhi tughe kya lagta hai.. mughe kuch nahi pata. “
Tarun- “ di aapko kaise. “
Taniya- “ mai mirror me sab dekh rahi thi… or ye bhi pata hai.. abhi
kaisi halat me baithe ho.. “
Tarun or tiya dono sharma jate hai…
Taniya- “ tum jaldi se thik baith jao.. mai mom ko dekh kr aati hu. “
Taniya waha se chali jati hai..
Tiya piche ghum jati hai.. or taun ke lund pr baith jati hai.. abhi tiya
tarun ke hotho ko apne hotho me bhar kr chusne lagti hai.. or tarun
ke lund ko teji apni chut me lene lagti hai.. tarun tiya ki kamar ko
dono hath se pakad kr usse speed se upper niche karne lagta hai….
Tabhi kuch palo me tiya or tarun ak sath apna pani chod dete hai….
Dono abhi bhi kiss kr rahe hai.. don oak dusre ke hotho ko chus
rahe hai… ..
Tabhi aawaj aati hai..
Kamini – “ taniya beta thoda pani le kr aana . “
Tabhi tarun ko tiya jaldi se apni halat thik karne lagte hai.. tiya uth kr
side me baith jati hai. or pani penty ko upper karne lagti hai. tarun
bhi apne lund ko ander kr pent band kr leta hai..
Tiya- “ bhai mai abhi aaya. “
Tarun- “ tum kaha ja rahi ho..”
Tiya- “ ussi kaam ke liye jis liye tina di gayi hai..”
Or phir sharma kr ghadi se utr ke chali jati hai..
Tarun bhi smile karta hai. or ghadi se utr jata hai.. waha pr kamini
apna face dho rahi hai. or Taniya tarun ko dekh kr smile kr rahi hai..
Tarun ko thodi sharm aati hai.. lekin taurn bhi bus smile kr deta hai..
Kamini- “ bete abhi or kitni dur hai.. “
Taniya- “ mom bus 15 mint ka rasta hai.. “
Kamini wapas ghadi me ja kr baith jati hai..
Taniya tarun ki half pent pr lund ki or ishara karti hai..
Tarun waha dekhta hai.. waha tiya ki chut ke pani ke nisan pad
chuke hai..
Abhi taurn ko kuch jayada hi sharm aa jati hai.. lekin Taniya ko apne
bhai ke sharmane pr bahut payar aata hai. or taurn ke paas aati hai.
or tarun ke hoto pr kiss karti hai.. or tarun ke lund ko upper se ak
baar daba deti hai..
Or tarun ko ched kr ghadi me ja kr baith jati hai..
Tarun bhi ghadi me baith jati hai..
Tabhi tannu waha aati hai.. or samana piche kamini ke paas de deti
hai.
Tannu- “ ye sab kaha gaye.. “
Tabhi piche se tina or rajni tiya sab sath me aate hai…..
Tannu diriving karne lagti hai..
Taniya- “ tina di aap aage baitho na mughe piche baithna hai.. “
Tina- “ Taniya tum aage hi baitho tannu di ko rasta batao .. “
Tannu- “ Taniya aao nay ahi baitho.. “
Taniya bhi muh bana kr aage baith jati hai.. or ghadi wapas chalne
lagti hai..
Tannu- “ Taniya mom ko pucha kuch khan eke liye. “
Taniya- “ mom to so rahi hai.. “
Tabhi tina tiya tarun ke chipak kr baithe hai…
Kuch der hi der me tina ak beach pr ghadi rok deti hai..
Sabhi ghadi se uthr jate hai..
Kamini bhi apni aakhe maslati hui waha utr jati hai..
Tiya pani ki or bhagti hai.. baki sabhi ghadi se samana nikal kr sab
kuch mange karne lagte hai..
Tannu ak badi chadar bicha deti hai.. or ak badi chartri jo beach pr
lagte hai wo laga deti hai..
Tannu or kamini khane or or baki ke saman ko set karne lagti hai..
Tina- “ tannu di hume change karna hai.. kaha kare.. “
Tannu- “ yahi kr lo.. kon hai dekhne wala.. tarun ko bolo wo kahi or
dekhe. “
Kamini- “ nahi beta aise nahi.. wo waha ak bada patar dikh raha hai
na uske piche ja kr change kr lo.. “
Tannu- “ rajni tum bhi change kr lo.. “
Tina- “ tiya idha aao . “
Tina rajni or tiya tino mil kr change karne chale jate hai..
Tarun apni t-shirt utara hai.. or uski mast body ko dikhata hua pani
me chala jata hai….

Tarun wahi swimming karne lagta hai.. tabhi patr ke piche se tiya or
tina nikalti hai. tarun unko dekhta hai to dekhta hi rah jata hai…
Tina ne bra or penty pahni pahni hui hai. penty ke upper se ak bahut
chota sa skirt dala hua hai…
Tiya ne sirf bra or penty pahni hui hai.. uske boobs bahut chote hai.
lekin abhi bhi wo bahut hot or mast lag rahi hai..
Tina tarun ko sexy smile dete hue kamini ke paas chali jati hai jaha
saman set kiya hua hai..
Or tiya tarun ki tarf bhagti hui aati hai..
Tarun or tiya dono maje le ka swimming karne lagte hai..
Kamini or tannu khane ki prepration kr rahi hai.. kuch der me rajni
ptar ke piche se aati hui dikhti hai..
Rajni ko dekh kr tarun ka muh khula ka khula rah jata hai…
Rajni ne skirt or upper ak patli si t-shirt pahni hui hai..
Wo kamini ke paas jati hai. or unki help karne lagti hai.. tab
Tannu- “ mom chalo hum bhi change kr lete hai. “
Kamini- “ main ahi mera mood nahi hai swimming karne ka tum jao.
“
Tannu- “ mom hum yaha maje karne aaye hai.. aap chalo. “
Kamini- “ ok abhi tum jao mai baad me change kr lungi. “
Tannu- “ ok mom but jaldi. “
Tannu waha se change karne chali jati hai..
Kamini- “ tarun , tiya yaha aa kr kuch khalo… pahle. “
Tarun & tiya- “ mom abhi bhuk nahi hai. “
Tarun tiya ke sath masti kr raha hai….
Tiya- “ bhai tum bahut darte ho na. “
Tarun tiya ki or pani uchalta hua…
Tarun- “ nahi mai kisi se nahi darta hu. “
Tiya- “ achha mai to ak kaam karoge. “
Tarun- “ ok bolo. “
Tarun bahut confidence me bol deta hai.. lekin ha bolne ke baad wo
lagta hai. ki tiya kuch bhi karne ko kah sakti hai..
Kahi apni choti bahan ke samne hi uski bechjati na ho jaye.
Tiya- “ bhai “
Tarun apne khayalo se bahar aata hai..
Tarun- “ ha bolo. “
Tiya- “ lekin pahle sabit to karo ki tum wo kaam kr sakte ho ya nahi.
“
Tarun- “ sabit kaise. “
Tiya- “ mughe abhi kiss karo…”
Tarun- “ ok but tiya abhi mom yahi se dekh lengi.. “
Tiya- “ mai to pahle hi kah rahi thi tum darte ho. “
Tarun tiya ko le kr pani me gira deta hai..
Tarun- “ tiya pani ke ander . “
Itna kah kr tarun tiya ko pani ke ander le kr pani ke ander hi hoto pr
kiss karne lagta hai..
Lekin jayada time kiss nahi kr pate 15 sec. hi dono kiss karte hai..
phir pani se bahar aa jate hai..
Tarun- “ tiya mai darta nahi hu.. bus kor problem create nahi karna
chahta hu “
Tarun itna kah kr waha se khan eke liye jane lagta hai.
Tiya- “ bhai kaha ja rahe ho.. “
Tarun- “ tum ne jo bola tha wo to kr diya na. “
Tiya- “ wo sirf sabit kiya hai ki tum mera kaam kr paoge. “
Tarun- “ achcha to aisa kya kaam hai. “
Tiya- “ tum ko mughe sab ke samne payar karna hai.. “
Tarun- “ tum pagal ho gayi ho kya. “
Tiya- “ dekh tum darte ho. “
Tarun –“ main ahi darta hu. Tum dekhna.. mai tumhara kaam jaldi hi
karunga. “
Tiya- “ ok dekhte hai. chalo abhi khana khane chalte hai. “
Tarun or tiya khane ke liye sabhi ke paas chale jate hai..
Tarun abhi ja kr baitha hi tha ki tannu part ke piche se aati hai…. aaj
tannu ne bhi styles dress pahni hai.. ak choti si nikkr and and ak top
jo sife uske boobs ko dhake hue hai..
Wo sexy cat walk karti hui aa rahi hai.. usse dekh kr tarun hi nahi
tina Taniya sabhi ka muh khula ka khula rah gaya…

Tina thoda hosh me aati hai.. or apne hath se tarun ka muh band
karti hai..
Tina- “ bhai muh band kr lo.. warna makhi muh me chali jayegi. “
Tarun or sabhi apne apne kam me lag jate hai..
Tarun- “ tina di khan eke liye kya hai “
Tina- (tarun ke kaan me) “ tum kya khana chahte ho. “
Tina bahut sexy mood me ye bolti hai..
Tarun- (tina ke kaan me) “ tumhara juic pine ka man hai. “
Tina bhi sharma kr smile krti hai..
Tabhi Taniya rajni or tina ko khich kr pani me jane lagti hai..
Tina- “ mughe abhi bhuk lagi mai kuch kha kr aati hu.. tum log jao. “
Taniya or rajni pani ja kr khelne lagte hai..
Tiya uchal kr tarun ki godh me baith jati hai… tina to shock ho jati
hai. lekin kamini jayada reacat nahi karti hai.. kiyoki kamini tarun or
tiya ke bich ke real relation ke bare me nahi janti hai..
Kamini- “ beta waha kyo baithi ho niche baith jao.. taurn ko khana
khane do “
Tiya- “ mom mere kapde gile hai niche baithungi to niche bhi gila ho
jayega… waise bhi mai apne bhai ki godh me baithi hu.. “
Kamini- “ ha beta lekin bhai ko kuch khane do. “
Tiya- “ mom aap tensin mat lo mai apne hahto se khilaungi.. bhai ko
khana. “
Kamini bhi buys smile kr deti hai.. lekin tina samgh jati hai…
Tina tarun ke kaan me
Tina- “ aaj kal tiya pr bahut payar aa raha hai.. hamari or to dekhte
bhi nahi ho .”
Ye baat tiya ko sunai di.
Tiya- “ kyo di jala ho rahi hai kya. “
Tina- “ nahi apni bahan se kaisi jalan. Mai to bus bhai ko yaad dila
rahi hu. Ki uski or bhi bahne hai. “
Tabhi tannu waha aati hai..
Tannu- “ mom chalo ab aap bhi change kr lo. “
Kamini- “ nahi beta mera man nahi hai pani me jane ka.. “
Tannu- “ mom aap chalo. “
Tannu kamini ko khich kr le jati hai.
Tiya- “ tina di aap bhi jao na swimming karne.”
Tiya abhi apni gand tarun ke lund pr ragad rahi hai..
Tina- “ mai to chali jaungi.. waise tu itna hil kyo rahi hai. “
Tiya- “ aapko nahi pata. “
Or tiya or tina smile karte hai..
Taniya- “ tina di lostion lana. “
Tina lostion le kr Taniya ko dene chali jati hai..
Tiya- “ bhai jo kaam bola tha wo kab karoge.. “
Tarun- “ mai tere irade Janata hu …”
Tabhi tarun tiya ko thoda upper karta hai.. or apni half pent ki zip
khol kr lund ko bahar nikal deta hai..
Tarun jab tiya ki or dekhta hai.. or apni penty nikal chuki hai.. or side
me chadar ke niche dal rahi hai..
Tarun ko kuch samghane ki jarurat hi nahi padi/….
Tiya turat tarun ke lund pr aa kr baith gayi..
Tabhi tarun ka lund tiya ki chut pr ragad raha hai.. tiya thoda upper
hoti hai.. tarun ke lund ko apni chut pr set karne ke liye…
Lekin tarun tiya ki kamar ko pakad pr pani godh me baiotha leta
hai…
Abhi tarun ka lund tiya ki chut pr sirf touch ho raha hai..
Tiya- “ bhai mughe usse thik se lagane to do. “
Tabhi tannu bolti hai..
Tannu- “ tiya kya laga rahi ho, “
Tiya bhi hadbaa jati hai..
Tarun- “ di wo toast pr sos lagan eke liye bol rahi hai. “
Tannu- “ oh tum nahi kr rahe swimming “
Tiya- “ di hum kuch khane aaye hai bhuke pet swimming karne me
maje nahi aate hai “
Tannu- “ hmm right kya kha rahe ho. “
Tannu bhi fruit katne lagti hai..
Tiya- “ bus fruits. “
Tiya abhi bhi apni gand dhire dhire ragad kr tarun ke lund ko apni
chut pr set kr rahi hai…
Tarun tiya ki kamar pakd kr usse hilne se rokne ki kosis kr raha hai..
Tiya tannu se nazre bacha kr tarun ke lund ko set karne ki kosis kr
rahi hai.,
Tannu fruits kaat rahi hai. or kha rahi hai..
Taurn tiya ki kamar me hath dal kr usse dhire dhire sahla raha hai..
Tiya- “ di mom kaha hai. “
Tannu –“ wo change kr rahi hai..
Tiya – “ wo dekho mom aa rahi hai..”
Tannu kamini ki or dekhne lagti hai.. tarun bhi kamini ki or dekhne
lagta hai tiya jaldi se uth kr tarun ke lund ko set karne lagti hai..
Or taurn ke lund pr baith jati hai…..
Isse tiya or tarun dono kw muh se siskari nikal jati hai..
Tannu – “ kya hua. “
Tiya – “ kuch nahi di aaj mom kuch alag lag rahi hai na. “
Tannu wapas kamini ki or dekhne lagti hai..
Tannu- “ ha jayada hi sexy lag rahi hai. “

Kamini wahi aa kr baith gayi

Kamini ne upper blouse pahna hua hai. jisse uske bade bade boobs
bahar nikalne ki kosis me lage hai..
Or niche ak skirt dali hui hai. jo ghutno tak hai..
Tiya apni chut ko tight tight kabhi dhili kabhi tight kabhi dhili kr rahi
hai… or taurn bhi apne lund ko jhatk raha hai..
Tiya thoda thoda sa hil rahi hai..
Kamini jab waha aa kr baithi to tarun ki nazar direct kamini ke boobs
pr padi…
Tarrun apne hath se tiya ke kamar ko ragad raha hai.. or kamini ke
boobs ko dekh raha hai.
Achnak tarun ki or kamini ki nazare milti hai..
Tabhi tarun ko pata chalta hai ki kamini ne usse apne boobs ko
gurte hue dekh liya hai..
Taurn bhi apni nazre hata leta hai. or kamini sharma jati hai..
Tannu- “ mom aaj bahut sexy lag rahi hai. “
Kamini- “ nahi beta aisa kaha. “
Tiya- “ nahi mom di sach bol rahi hai. aap bahut sexy lag rahi hai. “
Kamini – “ thanks beta “
Tarun abhi bhi kamini ke boobs ko ghur raha hai..
Tannu- “ chalo swimming karne chalte hai.. “
Kamini- “ mai bad me aati hu. “
Tarun- “ hum kuch kha kr aate hai. “
Tannu ok bol kr waha se chali jati hai..
Tarun abhi bhi kamini ke boobs ko ghur raha hai., kamini ko pata
hai.. ki taurn uske boobs ko ghur raha hai.. kamini ko pata hai ye
galat hai.. usse tarun ko datna chahiye lekin pata nhi kyo wo kuch
kah nahi rahi..hai..
Kamini achcha lag raha hai jab tarun uske boobs ko dekh raha hai…
Tiya dhire dhire hil kr taurn ke lund ko ander hi ander hila rahi hai..
Tiya ki aakhe band hai…
Tarun ki nazre kamini ke boobs pr hai..
Or tarun ka hath tiya ke nange pet pr hai.. or dhire dhier kapde ke
ander se tiya ke chote chote boobs ko sahlane lagta hai..
Tarun notice karta hai.. ki kamini ke niplse khade ho gaye hai.. or
kamini ke blouse ke uper se dikhayi de raha de rahe hai..
Tarun samgh gaya hai ki uski mom ko sex chad raha hai…
Tarun apni mom ke nipalse khade hote dekh kr kamini ke face ki or
dekhta hai..
Kamini bhi tarun ke face ki or dekh rahi hai.. dono ki nazre phir se
mil jati hai.. kamini ke face pr saf saf sex dikhayi de raha hai.. dono
ki nazre milte hi dono apni nazre hata lete hai… abhi kamini khud ko
control nahi kr pa rahi hai.. usse samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya
kare..
Kamini ka hath apne hath apne boobs pr chala gaya hai.
Taurn kamini ke hath ko dekh raha hai..
Kamini ki aakhe bhi ab band ho gayi hai..
Kamini apni ungliyo se apne boob ke nipal ko blous kr upper se
ragad rahi hai.. taurn kamini ki iss harkat ko bade gor se dekh raha
hai..
Taurn ko ye dekh kr bahut josh chad gaya hai..
Taurn tiya ki kamar pakad kr usse upper niche karne lagta hai.
Tiya bhi josh me maje le rahi hai..
Kisi ko pata hi nahi chal raha hai ki kisi ki siskariya nikal rahi hai..
Kamini ke boobs dekh kr tarun jayada time tak apne aap ko control
nahi kr paya or apna virya tiya ki chut me chod deta hai..
Tiya apni aakhe khol kr taurn ki or dekhti hai…

Tiya ka pani bhi nikal gaya hai.. wo bahut khush dikha rahi hai..
Tabhi tina ki aawaj aati hai..
Tina- “ aap sab swimming nahi kroge kya. “
Uski aawaj se sabhio hosh me aate hai..
Kamini khud ko thik karti hai..
Kamini mai baad me aati hu .. tina tarun ke side me baith jati hai..
Tina jaha hath rakhti hai.. waha usse kuch feel hota hai.. wo chader
ke niche dekhti hai.. waha tiya ki penty hai.. tina usse uthati hai..
phir tiya ki nazar bhi wahi padti hai..
Tina or tiya dono smile karte hai.. tina usse wapas wahi rakh deti
hai.. tiya thoda sa aage khisk jati hai….
Jisse tarun ka lund tiya ki chut se bahar nikal jata hai..
Tarun piche hath le kr apni zip band kr leta hai…
Tabhi tiya
Tiya- “ bhai chalo swimming karne chalte hai.. “

Tarun- “ ruko mai kuch kha leta hu. “

Tiya- “ itna to kha liya or khitna khaoge. “
Tiya tarun ko khich kr le jati hai..

Abhi tiya or tarun dono fresh ho chuke hai.

Tannu waha se jati hai.. or kamini ko ko le kr aati hai..
Sabhi pani me khelne lagte hai..
Tabhi tina bhi waha se aati hai.. or siddha tarun ke paas aati hai..
Abhi do team bana kr pani chal rahe hai..

Tina tarun ke paaas aa kr taurn ke kaan me.

Tina- “ mai tumhare liye kuch khane ko layi hu,. “
Tarun tina ko dekhta hai.
Tarun- “ kya. Or kaha hai “
Tina- “ tum ko jusic pina tha na. mai wahi le kr aayi hu uske kuch
khane ka bhi hai. “
Taurn samgh jata hai.. tina kya kahana jata hai
Lekin usse samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya kare…
Sabhi khel rahe hai..
Taurn – “ mai thak gaya aap log khelo.. “
Taurn side me pani me ja kr relx karne lagta hai..
Tina bhi wahi chali jati hai.. dono side me khade hai.. tabhi tiya ak
ball le kr aati hai.. wo uske sath khel rahe hai..
Tina or taurn ke sirf gale tak pani ke ander hai..
Tina tarun ka hath pakad kr apni chut pr le jati hai..
Taurn bhi tina ki chut pr hath pherne lagta hai.. tabhi taurn ko feel
hota hai ki tina ki chut se kuch bahar nikal raha hai…
Wo tina ke face ki or dekhta hai tina smile karti hai
Tina- “ khan eke liye kuch mila. “
Tarun ak dubki marta hai.. or niche jata hai.. taurn tina ki penty
niche kr deta hai..
Tina taurn ka sar pakad kr apne chut pr lagati hai..
Taurn tina ki chut pr muh laga kr usse chusne lagti hai..
Taurn ke muh me kela aa jata hai,. taurn usse muh me le kr pura
nikal kr apna muh pani se bahar nikalta hai..
Taurn ke muh me aadha kela hai aadha kela taurn ke muh se bahar
hai..
Taurn or tina dono ak sath pani ke ander jate hai.. or tina tarun ke
muh se nikale hue aadhe kele ko apne muh me le kr chusne lagti
hai.. or
Kuch der me dono pani se bahar aati hai.. abhi adha kela tarun ke
muh me hai or aadha tina ke muh me hai… dono usse kha lete hai..
abhi tina apni penty ko upper karne lagti hai.. lekin taurn tina ke
penty ko niche khichne lagta hai.. aise hi taurn tina ko chedne lagta
hai..
Tarun- “ di iski kya jarurat hai.. “
Tina- “ bhai tum bhi na.. hato. “
Taurn tina ki penty ko chod kr tina ki chut ko ragdne lagta hai..
Tabhi tarun ke lund pr or tina ki chut pr kisi ka hath padta hai.. dono
chok jate hai..
Tabhi.. pani ke ander se Taniya bahar aati hai…
Taniya- “ kya kr rahe ho tum dono yaha. “
Tina jaldi se Taniya ka hath apni chut se hata deti hai

Tarun- “ kuch nahi “

Tina- “ tum yaha kya kr rahi ho jao khelo na. “
Taniya- “ abhi mughe bhai ke sath khelna hai.. tum jao.. waha khelo.
“
Tina- “ bhai ke sath mai khel rahi hu tum jao. “
Dono bahas kr rahe hai.. tabhi dono notice karte hai.. tarun waha se
ja chukka hai…
Wo sabhi ke sath khel raha hai..
Tina or Taniya dono smile karte hai.
Taniya- “ iss baar hum nahi ladenge.. bhai ke sath ak sath khelenge.
“
Tina- “ ha sahi kaha.. aisa hi karna padega. “
Or dono hasne lagte hai…
Phir wo bhi waha khelne chale jate hai…
Tarun- “ mai bhi khelunga… “
Tannu- “ ok hum do team bana lete hai. “
Taniya tarun or tina ak team me or tannu rajni or tiya ak team me
kamini as referi..
Sabhi hand bal khelne lage.. kamini side me khadi game dekh rahi
hai..
Taniya or tina ak dusre ko ishara karte hai.. or or phir tarun dono ak
sath taurn ke sath paas aate hai. or ball marne ke bahane se tarun
ko apne biche me baar baar bada rahe hai..
Tarun ke hath me baal aati hai.. or taniya or tina ak sath tarun ke
upper kud padte hai… tarun ko samgh hi nahi aa raha hai ki kya
h8ua hai... tabhi tarun tarun ko iss halchal me Taniya or tina dono ka
hath ak sath apne lund pr feel hota hai…
OMG. Ye dono ak sath
Tina tarun ko pani ke ander khichti hai. or phir Taniya or tina dono
tarun ko galo pr kiss kr dete hai..
Tarun apne aap ko alag karta hai..
Tarun- “ di aap log kya kare hai.. mughe mat maro ball ko maro. “
Taniya- “ hume to tughe touch karne me jayada maja aa raha hai. “
Phir tina or Taniya ak dusre ki or dekhti hai. or smile karti hai…. aisi
hi game khatm ho jata hai.. or tarun ki team har jati hai…
Sabhi pani se nikal kr relx karne chale jate hai…
Kamini or rajni sandwich bana rahe hai..
Tarun wahi ret pr let jata hai…. tina bhi uske bagal me let jati hai…
dusri tarah Taniya.. tannu kamini ke sath baithi hai.. or kamini baate
karne lagti hai..
Tiya tarun ke paas aati hai.
Tiya- “ di aap log mese koi side ho jao mughe bhai ke paas letna
hai. “
Taniya- “ tum bhai se bahut payar kr chuki ho abhi humara time hai
“
Tiya- “ tina di aap thoda “
tina- “ tiya Taniya sahi kah rahi hai tum bahut time se bhai ek sath
ho. “
Tiya- “ bhai aap inko samghao na. “
Tabhi Taniya or tina don oak sath tarun ko side se pakad leti hai.
Taniya or tina ak sath – “ bhai kuch nahi bolega… “
Taurn bhi sad face bana kr tiya ko dekhta hai.. or bhi muh bana kr
waha se chali jati hai…
Tabhi tina usse dekhti hai..
Tannu ke hath me tiya ki panty hai jo tiya ne nikal kr chader ke niche
dal di thi… wo tannu ke hath lag gayi hai..
Tannu usse shock me dekhti hai. phir tiya ki or dekhti hai…
Tina dhire se..
Tina- “ bhai tiya ki penty tannu di ke hath lag gayi hai. “
Tarun- “ what.. konsi penty. “
Tina- “ bhai waha dekho. “
Tarun or Taniya ak sath tannu ki or dekhte hai.. tannu ke hath me
tiya ki penty hai.. or wo usse tiya ko dikha kr kuch puch rahi hai.
Tarun ko time nahi lagta hai. ye pata karne me ki wo tiya ki penty
kaha se tannu ko mili hai….
Tina- “ shayad abhi hum fasne wale hai……”
Tannu tiya ko gusse me kuch kah rahi hai… phir tiya ko wo penty
deti hai… tiya apna muh latkye usse le kr part ke piche jane lagti
hai..
Tarun apna face ghuma leta hai.. tarun ka dil joro se dhadk raha hai..
usse aane wali problem dikhayi de rahi hai.
Lekin tarun ko bachne ka koi rasta dikhayi nahi de raha hai..
Tina- “ bhai shayad abhi tannu di ko shaq ho gaya hai. “
Tarun- “ di darao mat… meri waise hi fat rahi hai. “
Taurn ko apni life pr hi gussa aa raha hai.. ki kaise uski life me
problem aati rahi hai…. kabhi bhi uska aisa time nahi aaya hai usse
koi problem na ho…
Hamesha ak badi problem me rahta hai…. Taniya abhi tak chup
hai…
Taniya- “ ak soluation hai. “
Tarun- “ to jaldi batao na. “
Taniya- “ hum tannu di ko sab bata dete hai I hope wo samgh
jayengi.. “
Tarun ak bar to sochne lag jata hai.. uske baad
Tarun- “ tina di aap plz help karo.. aap hi hai jo tannu di ko samgha
sakti hai.. “
Taurn phir se tannu ki or dekhta hai.. iss baar tannu kuch soch rahi
hai.. phir taurn ki or gusse dekhti hai….
Tarun ki fat jati hai…..
Wo wapas apna face dusri or ghuma leta hai….
Taurn- “ tina di mughe shayad tannu di ko sab pata chal gaya hai.. “
Tina- “ tu Jayda dar mat unko sirf shaq hua hai… wo abhi sure nahi
hai.. “
Tabhi tiya bhi waha se aati hai.. or tina ke bagal me lait jati hai..
Taniya- “ tum dono yuhi fikr kr rahe ho.. tannu di kuch nahi karengi.
“
Tarun- “ to tum jao baat karo tannu di se. “
Taniya ko turant tannu ka thapad yaad aa jata hai..
Taniya- “ na baba mai baat nahi kr sakti. “
Tina- “ tiya tannu di kya kah rahi thi. “
Tiya- “ wo puch rahi thi. Penty kyo nikal di. “
Tina- “ to tum ne kya kaha. “
Tiya- “ mai bola mughe conftable nahi lag raha tha .. isliye.. “
Tina – “ bhai di ko kuch pata nahi chala hai. “
Tiya- “ nahi di.. tannu di puch rahi thi.. kab se penty nahi pahni hai…
jab bhai ki godh me baithi thi tab thi ya nahi.. ye bhi pucha “
Tarun- “ to tum ne kya kaha. “
Tiya- “ main kaha jab pahni thi… but shayad di ko iss baat pr
bharosa nahi hua hai.. “
Ab tarun ka dil train ki speed se bhi jayada speed se dhadkne laga
hai..
Kuch der ke liye sabhi chup ho jate hai…
Tiya- “ bhai tannu di ne agar mana kr diya to kya tum mughe chod
doge. “
Tarun- “ nahi pagli. “
Tina- “ tiya kaise baat bol rahi hai… bhai hum me se kisi ko kabhi
nahi chodega.. “
Tarun or tina ak gahri soch me dub jate hai…
Ki kaise tannu ko sach bataye..
Tabhi tannu waha aati hai..
Tannu- “ bhai mughe tumse kuch baat karni hai.. chalo mere sath. “
Tarun kuch bole usse pahle tina bol padthi hai..
Tina- “ di hume bhi aapko kuch batana hai.. akele me. “
Tannu- “ tina wo sab baad me abhi tarun se kuch private baat karni
hai. “
Tina- “ di hum bhi ussi bare me aapse baat karna chahte hai.. “
Tina shoch se dekhti hai..
Taniya- “ di chalo change karne chalte hai.. “
Taniya or tina tannu ko le kr pathar ki or chal dete hai.. tarun or tiya
bus unko dekhte rahte hai……
Tarun ak baar tiya ki or dekhta hai.. phir…
Tiya- “ bhai I am sorry.. ye sab mere bachpane ki wajah se hua hai.
na mai wo kaam karne ko kahti na ye sab hota. “
Tarun tiya ko hug karta hai..
Tarun- “ tumhari galti hai. kabhi na kabhi to di ko pata chalna hi tha..
bus bura isliye lag raha hai humare batane se pahle unko pata chal
gaya “
Kamini – “ beta kuch khaoge. “
Tarun – ( dhire se ) “ tiya ne to abhi dat khayi hai… iska pet to bhar
gaya hoga. “
Tiya- “ bhai tum bahut bure ho.. “
Tarun to tiya fake smile karte hai.. or phir uth kr kamini ke paas ja kr
baith jate hai..
Dono ka dil joro se dhadk raha hai.. dono ki nazar uss pathr ki or hai
jiske piche tina Taniya or tannu hai…
Tiya ko dar hai kahi wo apne bhai tarun se dur na jaye.. or tarun ko
dar hai .. kahi wo tannu ya tiya me se kisi ko kho na de……….
Tarun tiya ke kaan me.
Tarun- “ ye itni der kyo laga rhe hai…. tum jao dekh kr aao na. “
Tiya- “ mughe dar lag raha hai .. bhai tum jao na. “
Tarun- “ mughe bhi dar lag raha hai. “
.. phir don oak dusre ki face ki or dekhte hai…
Kamini dono ko sandwich deti hai. or wo sandwich ko hath me le kr
baith jate hai….
Tabhi unko tina or Taniya waha se aati hui dikhayi deti hai…..
Tiya or tarun ak sath achanak khade ho jate hai.. or tina or Taniya ki
or chalne lagte hai..
Abhi unko tannu nazar nahi aa rahi hai.. wo abhi bhi patar ke piche
hi hai..
Tarun ko tensin ho rahi hai kya hua hai…

Tarun- “ tina di kya hua “

Tina- “ bhai humne tannu di ko sab bata diya hai.. wo samghane ki
bahut kosis ki hai.. “
Tiya- “ to di ne kya bola. “
Taniya- “ hum ne to samghaya but tannu di kuch nahi boli wo bus
sab sunti rahi . “
Tina- “ hum ne suru se last tak sab bataya hai. or bahut samghaya
hai.. but pata nahi wo samghi ya nahi. “
Tarun- “ tannu di kaha hai. “
Taniya- “ bhai di ne tum ko bulaya hai.. akele. “
Taurn ki abhi bhi fati hui hai.. ab to usse samgh aa gaya hai ki kuch
bura hone wala hai.. lekin kya hoga..
Sabhi tarun ki or dekh rahe hai..
Tarun- “ di aap sab chaliye na mughe thoda dark am lagega.. “
Taniya- “ bhai di ne tum ko akele bulaya hai. “
Tina di Taniya ko chup rahne ka kahti hai.
Tina- “ bhai tere liye kuch bhi karenge.. lekin tannu di ki baat bhi
nahi kaat sakte hai. hum tum dono se kuch hi dur rahenge.. “

Tina – “ tiya tum yahi ruko. “

Tarun tina or Taniya ke sath tannu ki or chal deta hai……

Tarun ko tina or Taniya ka sath milne se usme thodi himaat aati hai.
wo ab tannu ka samna karne ke liye ready hai..
Wahi thodi dur ruk kr
Tina- “ bhai hum yahi hai.. tum jao tannu I se baat karo. “
Taniya or tina ak sath taurn ko payar ki jhapi dete hai.. or aage
ravana kr deti hai..
Tarun tannu ke samne ja kr khada ho jata hai.. ye sab tina or Taniya
ko dur se dikhayi de raha hai…
Tarun tannu ke samne khada hai. tarun ka sar jhuka hua hai..
Tabhi tannu tarun ke gaal pr ak jor dar thapaad marti hai..

Tarun ko iss thapad ke padne ki aasa thi isliye wo iss baat ke liye
ready tha.. lekin iss thapad se Taniya or tina chok gayi..
Taniya waha tarun ki taraf jane lagi.. lekin tina ne Taniya ka hath
pakad kr usse rok liya.
Taniya- “ di wo. “
tina kuch nahi bolti hai.. bus tarun ki or dekhti rahti hai.. tina ko
tannu ke dard ka ahsas hai shayad issi liye tina kuch nahi bol rahi
hai…
tannu- “ bhai tum ko pata hai ye thapad tum ko kyo pada hai. “
tarun ak baar apni nazare upper karta hai..
phir apni nazre jhuka leta hai. or ha me sar hila deta hai..
tannu- “ kyo. “
tarun- “ di mughe aapko pahle hi sach bata dena chahiye tha. “
tannu- “ konsa sach. “
tarun- “ di wo tiya or mere bare me. “
tannu- “ tum ko aisa lagta hai ki mughe meri hi bahan se jalungi. “
tarun apni nazre uth kr tannu ko dekhta hai… tannu abhi bhi bahut
guuse me tarun ko dekh rahi hai.. sath hi uski aakho se aasu
chalkne ko hai..
tannu ki aakho me aasu dekh kr dil me bahut dard uthta hai.. lekin
wo tannu ki baat ka matlab abhi bhi nahi samgha hai. ki tannu ko
agar tiya wali baat ka bura nahi laga hai to kis baat ka bura laga hai..
tarun abhi bhi tannu ki aakho me dekh rahi hai. ab usse tannu ke
dard ka ahsas ho raha hai..
tabhi tannu- “ bhai ak baat batao.. tum kiss se sabse jayada payar
karte ho . “
tarun ke liye iss sawal ka jawab dena bahut muskil hai…
lekin tarun ak baar apni sabhi bahano ke bare me socha to uske liye
is sawal ka jawab dena bahut aasan ho gaya…
tarun ne bina hichkichaye…. Jawab diya
tarun- “ di mai kisi se kam ya jayada payar nahi karta hu. Mai apni
sabhi bahano se barabr payar karta hu . “
tannu – ( achnak ) “ jhut mat bolo bhai. “
tarun abhi shock me tarun ki or dekh rahi hai.
tannu- “ agar tum mughse thoda sab hi payar karte to tum mughe
pahle hi sab sach bata deti. “

tarun- “ di mai aapko isliye nahi bataya kiyoki mai darta tha. Kahi
aapko hurt hua to mai aapko kho na du. “
tannu abhi bhi kuch nahi bol rahi hai..
tarun tannu ko ghumata hai.. or usnke galo ko apne hatho me
bharta hai. or
tarun- “ di aapko pata hai jab aapko tina di ke bare me pata chala
tha to kya hua tha. Mai bahut dar gaya tha.. “
tarun tannu kea assu pochta hai. or uske galo pr kiss karta hai..
tannu abhi bhi chup hai… wo kuch nahi bol rahi hai…
tarun- “ tiya ko tumhare mere tina sabhi bare me pata tha.. usko
bahut bura lagta tha ki mai usko payar nahi karta… agar mai usse
payar nahi deta to uske liye nainsafi ho jati hai… “
tannu – “ bhai tum ne jo kiya wo sahi tha.. mai usse buran ahi kah
rahi hu.. lekin tum ne mughe kuch nahi bataya sirf tina ko hi sab
bataya. “
tarun- “ di I love you.. mai aapko khona nahi chahta hu.. mughe pata
hai ki aap bahut possivie hai mughe le kr. “
tannu- “ bhai mai tum se payar karti hu. Mughe pata hai tum kabhi
koi galat kaam nahi kr sakte ho. Lekin mai chahti hu.. tum mugh pr
utna hi trust karo jitna tum tina pr karte ho. “
tarun apne ghutno ke bal baith jata hai. or kaan pakad kr..
tarun- “ di I am sorry.. ab se mai aap ko kabhi sikayat ka moka nahi
dunga.. “
tannu usse tarun ko khada karti hai…
tannu ki aakho me abhi bhi aasu hai. tarun achnak tannu ko apni
baho me bhar kr hoto pr kiss karne lagta hai.. or chusne lagta hai..
tannu bhi apni aakhe band kr tarun ke kiss me sath dene lagti hai..
ye nazara dekh kr tina or Taniya ke face pr smile aa jati hai.. or dono
tannu or taurn ke pyar ko dekhne lagti hai.
dono ke chehre pr ak bahut badi smile aa gayi hai.
tarun tannu ki gand pr apne hath le ja kr tarun ke hips ko dabane
lagata hai.. tannu bhi tarun ko apni baho me tight pakad leti hai……
tina- “ Taniya chalo abhi chalte hai. “
Taniya- “ di mughe dekhne do na. “
Tabhi kamini ki aawaj aati hai..
Kamini- “ beta sabhi yaha aao. “
Kamini jor se chilati hai tannu or tarun ko bhi ye awaj sunayi deti
hai….
Dono ka kiss tut jata hai.. phir dono ak dusre ki or dekh kr smile
karte hai.. dono patar ke piche se nikal kr chalne lagte hai..
Tannu- “ bhai tum ko kuch jayada hi chut de rakhi hai maine abhi
dekhna “
Tannu ki nazar Taniya or tina pr padti hai.. wo tannu or taurn ko aate
dekh kr smile kr rahi hai.
Taniya tannu ki or bhagti hai. or gale laga leti hai.. taurn waha se
kamini ki or chala jata hai.. or tina Taniya or tannu ke sath wahi
gappe marne lagti hai..
Tiya bhagti hui tarun ke paas aati hai..
Tiya- “ bhai tannu di ne kya kaha.”
Tarun ko thodi masti karne ka man hai. tarun ak dum serious ho kr..
Tarun- “ di ne mughe to maaf kr diya hai lekin tum pr bahut gussa
hai.. tum ko akele me baat karne ke liye bola hai… “
Tiya ko dil joro se dhadkane lagta hai. usse samgh hi nahi aara hai
akele me kya bolengi..
Tiya- “ bhai tannu di kuch jayada hi gussa hai kya. “
Tarun-“ ha mughe to thapad bhi pada hai… tughe to shayad 4-5
thapad padenge. “
Tiya- “ tum ko thapad pada. “
Tarun- “ ha bahut jor se.. tina or Taniya di se puchna “
Tiya ki abhi to bahut buri tarha fat gayi hai. “
Tiya bahut dar gayi hai. or gehri soch me pad gayi hai.
Tarun- “ tiya tannu di shayad ab hume ak sath nahi rahne dengi…
wo shayad hume alag karna chahti hai. “
Tiya- “ lekin aap ne bola tha tum mughe kabhi chodoge “
Tarun- “ tum tannu di se baat karo uske baad kuch pata chalega. “
Abhi to tiya ke chehre pr bahut Jayda dar hai..
Tarun ko man hi man hasi aa rahi hai.. usne badi muskil se apni hasi
roki hui hai..
Tarun- ( jor se ) “ tina di Taniya di mom bula rahi hai jaldi chalo. “
Taurn- “ jao jaldi tannu di se akele me baat kr lo. “
Phir tarun hasta hua kamini ki tarf jane lagta hai.. tiya dhire dhire
tannu ki or chalne lagti hai. tannu tiya ko aate dekh kr…
Tannu ko bhaut pyar aa raha hai tiya pr lekin tiya ke chehre pr dar
dekh kr tannu bus ak smile kr deti hai.. kiyoki tannu abhi tiya ke
dark o khatm karne wali hai..
Tiya tannu ke paas aa jati hai
Tannu- “ tina Taniya tum jao mai tiya ke sath aati hu. “
Tina or Taniya waha se chali jati hai.. tannu apne ghutno ke bal baith
kr tiya ko baju se pakad leti hai.
Tannu- “ tiya “
Abhi tannu apni baat pura karti . iss pahle hi tiya bol padthi hai..
Tiya- “ Di aap mughe kitne bhi thapad maar lo.. but plz mughe bhai
se alag hone ke liye mat bolna. “
Tannu ak baar shoch me tiya ki baat sunti hai.. phir smile karne lagti
hai..
Tiya ko samgh hi nahi aata hai tannu di smile kyo kr rahi hai….
Tannu- “ tum se kis ne kaha ki mai tum ko bhai se alag karna chahti
hu. “
Tiya- “ di wo bhai bol raha tha.. ki aap “
Tannu hasne lag jati hai.
Tannu- “ tiya mai apni choti bahan se bahut payar karti hu.. or bhai
majak kr raha tha.. “
Tiya tannu ko gale se laga leti hai. tannu bhi tiya ko gale se laga leti
hai..
Tiya- “ I love you di “
Tannu- “ I love you too baby mai bhi tum ko bahut payar karti hu… “
Tiya alag hoti hai..
Tiya- “ aaj bhai ne jo majak kiya hai na uski to abhi class leti hu. “
Phir gusse me muh banati hui taurn ki or bhagti hai.
Waha sabhi sandwich kha rahe hai.. tiya tarun ke bagal me ja kr
baith jati hai.. or taurn ko kohni marne lagti hai..
Tiya- ( dhire se ) “ bhai tune bahut bura majak kiya hai.. tu iski saza
milegi. “
Taurn – “ achcha or kya saza milegi. “
Tiya- “ dekhna tum bus “
Tarun bhi bus has deta hai.
Kuch der me Taniya or tina tarun ko ke sath pani me chale jate hai..
or masti karne lagte hai…
Taniya- “ bhai gal kaisa hai.. “
Tarun kuch samghta nahi ki Taniya kya kahna chahti hai.
Tina- “ bhai tannu di ka thapad bahut tej pada than a “

Abhi tarunko samgh aaya hai ki tina or Taniya usse chdne ke liye
yaha aai hai..
Tarun –“ di aap log bhi na… “
Taniya pani me niche baith jati hai. or tarun ke lund pr hath pherne
lagti hai..
Tarun – di ye kya kr rahi ho koi dekh lega..
Taniya- “ dekh lega to kya hoga. Abhi ko to pata hai.. or mom ko di
cover kr legi. “
Tarun- “ aaj app dono bahut mood me ho.. pura plan bana kr aayi
ho. “
Tina- “ ha warna to koi chance hi nahi miltaa hai… “
Tarun achcha tina kamini ko ko cover akrne lagti hai.. taurn Taniya
ko le kr pani me gir jata hai..
Dono ak dusre ko man bhar ke touch karne lagte hai..
Taniya bina time waste kiye ttarun ke hoto ko apne hotho me bhar kr
chusne lagti hai.. taurn bhi taniya ke hoto ko chusne lagta hai..
Tabhi piche se tannu or tiya bhi bhagte hue aate hai.. or tarun pr tut
padte hai.. sabhi taurn ko pakad pakad kr apni or khich rahe hai..
bechare taurn ko ball bana kr rakh diya hai…
Rajani bhi thodi ser me waha jati hai. uske baad taurn ko thodi
tensin ho jati hai.. lekin tina or tiya iska dhayan rakhte hai ki koi
problem na ho.
Tannu kamini ko bhi baar bula rahi thi.. kuch der me kamini bhi
waha ati hai.. or wo ak dusre ke upper pani chuchalne lagte hai..
Aise hi sabhi gamse khelne lagte hai.. phir tarun bechara thak kr
pani se nikal kr bahar ret pr let jata hai.. tabhi tiya or Taniya aa kr
taurn ke upper girte hai.. or taurn ak baar chikhta hai.. phir unko
side me kr ke.. wahi leta rahta hai. taurn ki aakhe band hai..
Taniya- “ bhai “
Tarun- “ ha “
Taniya tarun ke hotho pr kiss kr deti hai.. taurn achanak khada ho
jata hai.. or idhar udhar dekhta hai. sabhi yaha waha lete hai or relx
kr rahe hai..
Tarun- “ di kya kr rahi ho.. mom ne dekh liya to problem ho jayegi.. “
Taniya- “ wo so rahi hai.. “
Taurn- “ phir bhi “
Taniya taurn ka hath pakadti hai.. or khich kr patar ki or le jati hai..
Wahaa pahuchte hi Taniya taurn ke hoto ko apne hotho me bhar leti
hai.. or chusne lagti hai.. taunr Taniya ko parte pr sata deta hai.. or
uski kamar ko pakad kr kiss karne lagta hai. tarun kapdo ke upper
se hi Taniya ki chut ko ragden lagta hai..
Tarun ka hath chut pr lagte hi Taniya ki saaso ki speed or tej ho jati
hai…
Wo jaldise apni t-shirt nikal deti hai.
Taaniya apna ak hath tarun ke under wear me dal deti hai.. or dhire
dhire usse aage piche karne lagti hai.. taurn bhi Taniya ki penty me
hath dal deta hai.. tarun sirf chut ko ragad raha hai..
Tabhi taurn Taniya ki chut me ungli dalne ki kosis karta hai lekin
Taniya ko dard hota hai.
Or wo taurn ke hath pr hath rakh deti hai..
Tarun- “ kya hua. “
Taniya- “ bhai mughe dard ho raha hai. “
Tarun- “ kyo di. “
Taniya- “ pagal ye mera first time hai.. or mai apna first time aise
nahi karna chahti hu.. mai tumhare sath aaram se sab karna chahti
hu.. “
Tarun bina kuch kahe Taniya ke hoto ko chusne lagta hai.. phir taurn
taniya ko niche nanga krne lagta hai.. or uski nikr ko penty sath
ghutno ke niche kr deta hai… apne dono hath Taniya ke boobs pr
rakhta hai.. or unko dhire dhire ragdte hue niche baith jata hai..
Taurn ak baar Taniya ke face ki or dekhta hai.. wo bhi tarun ki or hi
dekh rahi hai.. tabhi taurn Taniya ki chut pr kiss karta hai.. Taniya ki
to jaise jaan hi nikal jati hai..
Ak tej siskari bharti hai.. or or apni aakhe band kar leti hai.. tarun
phir se Taniya ki chut pr kiss karne lagta hai.. kiss karte karte taurn
Taniya ki chut ko chusne lagta hai….
Tarun- “ di aap bahut tasty hai.. “
Taniya kuch nahi bolti hai.. bus taurn ka face pakad kr apni chut pr
daba leti hai..
Taurn samgh jata hai.. Taniya ka first time hai tabhi wo…
Taurn phir ak baar bhi apna muh Taniya ki chut se alag nahi karta
hai.. usse lagataar chus raha hai…
Taniya ke muh se sexy sexy aawaj nikal rahi hai.. uski siskari ka
Tarun ka muh pura Taniya ki chut ke pani se gila ho gaya hai…
Taniya tarun ke sar pr apne hath rakh kr usse apni chut pr daba rahi
hai..
Tarun Taniya ki chut ke pani ke nase me duba hua hai…. tarun apni
jibh Taniya ke chut ke ander dal kr ched chad kr raha hai, Taniya
masti me jhum rahi hai,.. tarun Taniya ki chut ke clirts ko hoto me
pakad kr khichta hai.. uss pr jibh pher raha hai,..
Usse muh me le kr chusta hai……
Taniya ki masti ka koi thikana nahi hai. wo masti me aahe bhar rahi
hai.. tabhi wo apni tango ko biche leti hai. or taurn ke muh ko tight
apni chut pr daba leti hai..
Iski ke sath Taniya apni chut ka pani taurn ke muh pr chod deti hai…
taurn Taniya ki chut ke pani ko pine lagta hai…. tarun ak muh hot or
thodi ke niche tak Taniya ka pani laga hua hai.. Taniya ka pani tarun
ke muh se tapak raha hai…
Tarun taniya ki chut ko chat chat kr saaf kr deta hai… phir taurn
khada hota hai. abhi bhi taurn ke muh pr Taniya ki chut ka pani laga
hua hai. baad me Taniya taurn ke hoto ko chusne lagti hai.. or taniya
ke muh pr lage apni chut ke pani ko saaf karne lagti hai…
Taniya taurn ke muh kea as paas lage pani ko chatne lagti hai…
Tarun apna hath phir se Taniya ki chut pr rakh deta hai.. or phir se
ragdne lagta hai..
Lekin tabhi piche se aawaj aati hai…
Tina- “ ho gaya tum logo ka. “
Taniya jaldi se hadbada kr apni penty or nikar upper karti hai.. taurn
bhi hadbda jata hai..
Tarun- “ di aap yaha “
Tina- “ kyo mai yaha nahi aa sakti hu kya. “
Tina- “ kyo mai yaha nahi aa sakti hu kya.. tu chup raha Taniya tum
batao.. “
Taniya- “ di mai to wo bhai ke sath “
Tina- “ taniya tum akele hi bhai ke sath yaha.. tum bhul gayi tum ne
mughe kya bola tha. “
Tarun Taniya ki or dekhta hai..
Taniya- “ di mughe yaad hai I am sorry di aage se nahi.. “
Tarun- “ kya baat kr rahe ho aap dono. “
Tina- “ iss promiss kiya hai ki hum sath me tum ko payar denge. “
Taniya or tina phir ak dusre ko dekh kr smile karte hai..
Taurn bhi bus has deta hai.. or waha se jane lagta hai..
Taniya- “ bhai di sach kah rahi hai hum majak nahi kr rahe hai.. “
Tarun- “ ok mai kaha kah raha hu tum majak kr rahi ho.. “
Phir tina or Taniya bhi waha se taurn ke piche piche chalne lagti
hai..
Tina- “ Taniya tum dono patar piche kya kr rahe the. “
Taniya sharma jati hai..
Tina- “ are bata na itna kyo sharma rahi hai.. “
Taniya- “ di aapo to pata hai na. “
Tina- “ ha but tere muh se sunna chahti hu.. waise mai sab dekh
rahi thi. “
Taniya ak baar tina ke face ki or dekhti hai. phir shamra jati hai..
Taniya- “ di aap bhi na “
Tina- “ bus teri sangat ka asar hai… “
Phir hasne lagti hai.. or dono hasne lagte hai.. or phir sabhi ke paas
aa jate hai..
Abhi sham ho chuki hai..
Kamini- “ sabhi change kr lo.. phir wapas chalte hai. “
Sabhi aka k kr part ke piche kapde change karne ja rahe hai.. lekin
taurn apni me ja k raise hi akele masti kr raha hai…
Tabhi..
Kamini- “ tarun beta sabhi ne change kr liya hai. tum bhi change kr
lo. “
Tarun bhi change karta hai.. or phir sabhi saman ko ko ghadi me
rakhne lagte hai….
Abhi Taniya or tina aa-pas me kuch kusr-fusr kr rahi hai.. jaise kisi
baat ke liye lad rahi ho….
Tarun unko kafi der se dekh raha hai.. dono kafi der se ghadi ke
paas khadi aa-pas me hi lagi hui hai..
Taurn unke paas jata hai…
Tarun- “ di aap dono kya baat kr rahe ho… “
Taniya- “ tina kuch nahi. “
Taniya- “ nahi bhai abhi wapas jate time ami tumhare pas baithungi..
“
Tina-“ nahi bhai mai baithungi.. “
Tarun bus itna hu sunta hai.. or phir ak smile karta hua waha se
chala jata hai…
Tarun saman ghadi me rakh raha hai.. tabhi tiya un sabhi ki baate
sunti hai.. or hasne lagti hai..
Taniya – ( gusse me) tu kyo dat dikha rahi hai “
Tiya- aap dono ladti raho.. mai to bhai ki godh me baithungi. “
Or hasti hasti waha se chali jati hai.. tiya ki baat sun kr Taniya or
tina ko bahut ajib lagta hai..
Tabhi Taniya tina ke kaan me kuch kahti hai.. phir dono smile karte
hai.. or sabhi ki help karne lagti hai..
tannu- “ bhai aaj mera drive karne ka mood nahi hai. “
taurn- “ di mai bhi drive nahi karna chahta hu. “
tabhi kamini- “ beta mai drive kr lungi.. waise bhi aate time mai
bahut so li thi.. “
tabhi tina Taniya ke pas jati hai.. or kuch kahti hai…
sabhi ghadi me baithne lagte hai. rajni jab tarun ke baga l me
baithne lagti hai..
Taniya- “ rajni tum piche baith jao na.. mughe bhai ke sath baithna
hai. “
Rajni sad face se ak baar tarun ki or dekhti hai.. phir Taniya ki or
dekhti hai.. or piche chali jati hai…
Taurn abhi bhi bahar hi khada hai..
Taniya- “ bhai chalo baitho na. “
Tarun- “ pahle tum sab baith jao phir mai baithungi “
Taniya- “ jab tum baithoge tabhi to hum baithenge. “
Tarun- “ mai piche hi baithunga.. pahle tum sabhi baitho… uske
baad. “
Tabhi tannu waha baith jati hai.. tin aka Taniya ko thodi tensin ho jati
hai.. wo bhai jaldi jaldi wahi baith jati hai…
Tarun bahar khada smile kr raha hai.. apni bahano ko aise uske liye
mehant karte dekh kr usse bahut maza aa rah hai.
Kamini- “ are beta aage baith jao koi. “
Taniya- “ mom tiya baithegi aage “
Tiya achnak
Tiya- “ nahi nahi ain ahi baithungi.. mai bhai piche bhai ke sath hi
baithungi. “
Or wo bhi piche hi tina or Taniya ke sath ghus jati hai….
Tannu use apni godh me batiha leti hai..
Taurn hasta hua kamini ke bagal me aage ja kr baitha jata hai..
Or phir piche sabhi ko dekh kr hasne lagta hai.. Taniya or tina shock
me tarun ko dekhti hai..
Taurn – “ mom chalo chale. “
Tiya- “ruko ruko mom mughe bhai ki godh me baithna hai. “
Taurn- “ tum di ke pas hi baitho last time mere pairo me dard ho
gaya tha. “
Tiya bhi muh bana kr tarun ko dekhti hai. phir kamini ghadi chalane
lagti hai.
Tina Taniya tannu or kamini ak sath bahut biche hue batihe hai..
Tarun unko dekhta hai.. phir unko chidate hue apne tange faila kr
baitha jata hai.. or sone ka try karta hai..
Bechari rajni piche akele baithi hai.. usse beach pr bhi taurn ke paas
aane ka time nahi mila ..
Kamini or or taurn hi bahut thik hai. or baithe hai.. baki sabhi
problem ko baithne me kuch na kuch problem hai…
Rajni ko akelepan ka ahasas ho raha hai… or tannu tarun se dur
hone ka bua lag raha hai.. Taniya tannu or tina ko baithne me seat ki
problem and tarun se alag baithne ka bura lag raha hai..
Kuch der me sabhi apni seat pr comfatble ho jate hai…… taurn ko
thodi kachi nind aa jati hai…
tabhi hi taniya ko raste me aane wale restro ke bare me yaad aata
hai… Taniya kuch sochti hai.. phir tina ke kaan me bkuch bolti hai…
kuch der me
Taniya- “ mom bhuk lag rahi hai… raste me kahi restro aaye to
ghadi rokna. “
Tina- “ ha mom mughe bhi bhuk lg rahi hai. “
Kamini- “ beta restro to abhi kafi dur hai.. tum ak kaam karo kuch
furits rakhe hai.. piche wo kha lo. “
Taniya- “ nahi mom hume kuch or garmm khana khana hai.. “
Tina- “ mom hum wait kr lenge… jaise hi restro aaye aap ghadi rok
dena. ‘”
Phir wapas sabhi normal ho jate hai…. or kuch hi der me ghadi
restro ke samne ruk jati hai…. iss aawaj se taurn ki nind khul jati
hai..
Sabhi ghadi se utrne lagte hai.. sabhi sabhi restro ek ander jate hai..
tabhi piche se rajni aati hai.taurn abhi gate ke pas hi hai..
Rajni- “ tarun bhai itni der ho gayi meri ak baar bhi yaad nahi aayi
kya. “
Tarun kuch nahi bolta hai.. tabhi waha kamini ki aawaj aati hai.
Kamini- “ rajni tum bhi aa jao khana kha lo. “
Rajni sad sa face bana kr kamini ke sat hander chali jati hai..
Taurn bhi ander jata hai.. baki sabhi ak table pr baithe hai… lekin
taurn bathroom ki or chala gaya…
Rajni ye dekh leti hai.. or waha se washroom jane ka bahan laga kr
chali jati hai..
Gents and ladies bathroom ka gate bilkul paas hai hai..
Jaise hi rajni bathroom gate ke paas aati hai.. wo wahi khadi rahti
hai.. or taurn ka wait karne lagti hai..
Jaise hi taurn bathroom se bahar aata hai.. rajni uska hath pakad kr
khich kr ladies bathroom me le jati hai..
Jab tak tarun kuch samgh pata hai. tab tak wo ladies bathroom me
ghus chukka tha….. abhi waha koi nahi hai… rajni usse le kr ak
bathroom ke ander chali jati hai..
Taurn- “ rajni kya kr rahi ho. “
Rajni- “ payar kr rahi hu “
Tarun- “ rajni chodo mughe koi aa jayega.. yaha kisi ne dekh liya to
problem ho jayegi. “
Rajni- “ ssshhhh yaha koi nahi aayega. “
Taurn bhi bechara lachar ki tarha chup ho jata hai.. abhi rajni taurn
ko apni baho me bhar leti hai. or or usse apne se chipka kr dewar pr
laga deti hai tarun ko..
Abhi rajni apne face ko taurn ke face ke bilkul paas le aati hai.. tarun
ki saase tej chalne lagi hai.. abhi taurn ki halat nayi naveli dhulhan
ki tarha lag raha hai.. jaise uska ye pahli baar hai..
Rajni apne face ko tarun ke face ke or paas le aati hai.. abhi rajni ki
garam saase taurn ke hotho pr pad rahi hai.. tarun or rajni ki saase
takra rahi hai…
Taurn ko ghabrate dekh kr rajni ke hotho pr ak smile aa jati hai..
Rajni- “ bhai.. mai tughse payar karti hu.. teri ijaat nahi lut rahi hu…
itna kyo ghabra rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ mai ghabra nahi raha hu .. mai to bus.. “
Rajni- “ bhai tum apne sabhi bahano ko itna payar dete ho.. thoda
sa payar mughe bhi dedo.. “
Tarun- “ wo. Rajni. “
Taurn abhi kuch bolne hi wala tha ki rajni taurn ke hotho ko apne
hotho me bhar leta hai.. or rajni tarun ke hotho ko chusne lagti hai
tarun bhi agle hi pal rajni ka sath dene lagta hai.. or pr rajni ke hoto
ko chusne lagta hai…. rajni taurn ko apni baho me tight pakad leti
hai… taurn ka ak hath rajni ki gand pr chala jata hai.. or usse tight
tight dabane lagta hai.. dono bahut excited ho rahe hai….
Dono dhire dhire apne control kho rahe hai.. rajni apni chut ko tarun
ke lund pr kapdo ke upper se hi ragad rahi hai.. taurn ka hath bhi
rajni ke boobs pr chala gaya hai…
Dono ko josh bahut bad gaya hai.. taurn rajni ko palat kr usse diwar
se sata deta hai. or phir usske hoto ko chusne lagta hai.. rajni apni
jibh tarun ke muh me dal deti hai. tarun bade maje me rajni ke gili
jibh ko chus raha hai..
Tarun ke lund ne pent me tambu bana liya hai..
Rajini ki penty puri tarha gili ho chuki hai…. taurn ka ak hath rajini ki
chut pr kapdo ke upper se hi hath rakh deta hai.. rajni ki sexy aah
nikal jati hai…
Tabhi bahar se awaj aati hai.. ye aawaj tina ki hai..
Tina- “ rajni tum ander ho. “
Rajni or tarun dono hadbada kr alag hote hai.. tabhi tina dobara
aawaj lagti hai..
Abhi rajni jawab deti hai.
Rajni- “ ha didi mai ander hu.. “
Tina- “ itni der kis me laga rhi ho.. “
Rajni- “ di wo pet kharab tha.. ak mint me aati hu mai.. “
Tina ok bol kr waha se chali jati hai..tarun khud ko thik karta hai.. or
rajni ki or dekhta hai ki kaise bahar nikale..
Rajni- “ bhai tum jao mai thodi der me aati hu. “
Tarun- “ kyo “
Rajni- “ bhai samgho.. meri niche se gili ho gayi hai.. wo nikalni
hai..”
Tarun samgh to jata hai.. but chut gili hui hai but change karna hai
matlab. “
Tarun- “ matlab.”
Rajni- “ are bhai tum ne meri penty gili kr di hai.. wo nikalni hai.. “
Taurn bus smile karta hai.. or waha se nikal jata hai…..
Jaise taurn ladies toilet se bahar nikalta hai. side me hi tina khadi
hai…
Taurn jane lagta hai.. tabhi piche se tina awaj lagti hai..
Tina- “ bhai tum ne bataya nahi tum ladies toilet me toilet karti ho “
Tarun chok jata hai.. or tina ki or dekhta hai.. taurn ko samgh hi nahi
aa rah hai.. ki kyajawab de… tabhi…
Tina- “ bhai ander rajni ke sath kya kr rahe the. “
Tarun- “ dekho di wo rajni ji mughe khich kr le gayi thi.. mai jan
bhugh kr. “
Tina- “ wo to khich kr le gayi.. but itni der tak uske sath kr kya rahe
the. “
Abhi taurn apni nazre jhuka leta hai.. tina bus has deti hai..
Tina- “ bhai tum ko nazre jhukane ki jarurat nahi hai…. mughe pata
hai tumhari koi galti nahi hai.. waise rajni ke bare me mughe tumse
kuch baat karni thi..”
Taurn- “ bolo di. “
Tina- “ bhai abhi nahi akele me koi sahi time dekh kr “
Tabhi rajni bhi toilet se bahar aati hai..
Wahi wo tina or taurn se mil jati hai.. usse dekh kr sabhi nazre ak
dusre se milti hai.. phir rajni sharma kr waha se chali jati hai. or phir
tarun ko tina se thodi sharm aane lagti hai.. phir tina taurn ko le kr
waha se le kr sabhi ke sath table pr ja kr baith jate hai…
Sabhi fast food kha rahe hai..
Tina or tarun ak sath batih jate hai.. taurn ke bagal me ak side tina
or dusri side Taniya baithi hai…
Table pr batihne ke baad bhi rajni nazre chura kr tarun ki or dekh
rahi hai. ye tina or Taniya ko saf saaf pata chal raha hai……
Tina Taniya ki or dekhti hai.. Taniya ke face se saf pata chal raha hai
ki rajni ka tarun ko dekhna taniya ko bilkul achcha lag raha hai…
Tabhi tarun ko ghutne pr Taniya ka hath fell hota hai.. taurn niche
dekhta hai.. Taniya ka hath tarun ki jangh ko sahla rahi hai.. wo
dhire dhire taurn ke lund ki or badh raha hai…
Tabhi dusri tang pr tina ka hath padtha hai.. taurn ko samgh hi nahi
aa raha hai ki tina aaj kal Taniya ke jaisi harkate kyo kr rahi hai..
taniya bahno ke payar me se sharm mita kr unke bich payar bada
rahi haii…
Tarun ki nazre table kr niche hi hai..
Tabhi tina or Taniya ka hath ak sath tarun ke lund pr pahuchta jata
hai..
Tarun ko lag raha hai.. ab shayad ye apna pana hath piche khich
lengi…
Lekin taurn ne jaisa socha hua uska bilkul ulta…
Tina or Taniya ne ak sath tarun ki or dekha… tarun phir un dono ke
face ki or dekhta hai. wo dono smile kr rahi hai.. uske baad tina or
Taniya ak dusre ki or dekh kr smiel karti hai.. or phir khane me busy
hone ki acting karti hai..
Taniya tarun ke lund ko pent ke upper se hi sahla rahi hai.. tina
tarun ki jangh pr apna hath pher rahi hai…
Tabhi Taniya ki nazar tannu pr padthi hai.. tannu gor se tarun ki or
dekh rahi hai..
Tarun jab se table ke niche apne lund ki or dekh raha hai.. ..
Tannu ko thodi gadbad lagti hai.. wo chamach niche gira kr usse
uthane ke bahane se se niche dekhti hai..
Waha Taniya or tina ke hath ko taurn ke lund ko or bad kr bus smile
karti hai.. phir
Naughty smile me tina or Taniya ko dekhti hai…..
Tina or Taniya tarun ko hilati hai.. phir wo bhi hash me aa kr khana
khane ki acting karne lagta hai..
Tabhi Taniya tarun ki penty ki zip khaolne lagti hai.. ..
Taurn ko abhi thoda dar lagne laga hai.. kyoki sabhi waha baithe
hai.. or wo ak public place hai..
Tarun Taniya ko rokna chahta tha.. lekin tabhi tina turan ki zip me
angutha or ungliya dal kr taurn ke lund ko bahar nikal leti hai.. or
phir Taniya or tina don oak sath taurn ke lund ko pakad leti hai..
Abhi to taurn ki halat hi kharab ho rahi hai…
Tarun bhi apne dil se dar nikal kr sochne lagta hai. abhi tina taurn ke
lund ko pakad kr hilane lagti hai.. tabhi taurn Taniya ki or dekh kr
naughty smile deta hai.. Taniya ko samgh nahi aata hai… jo abhi tak
itna sharma raha tha wo achnak smile kar raha hai..
Lekin Taniya ko shock lagta hai.. ja taurn ka hath usse apni chut pr
kapdo ke upper se mahsus hota hai…
.. Taniya ak bar shock me niche dekhti hai.. phir sab ko khudo
normal dikhane ki kosis karti hai..
Taurn taniya ki chut ko kapdo ke upper se hi ragdne lagta hai…..
Abhi taurn ki sharat suru hi hui thi ki..
Kamini- “ bachcho or kuch khaoge.. “
Isse tina or taurn apna pana hath wapas khich lete hai.. sabhi ak
sath me no bolte hai..
Kamini bill magwati hai.. taurn bhi table ke niche se apne lund ko
wapas ander dalata hai..
Phir khada jata hai.. sabhi ghadi ki or ja rahe hai….. iss baar tina or
Taniya pahle hi plan bana kr kr baithi hai ki kaise ghadi me adjust
karna hai… sabhi ghadi ke paas pahchu jate hai….
Kamini driving seat pr baith jati hai.. tina or Taniya bahar khade
taurn ko dekh rahe hai… tarun Taniya or tina ki or dekh rahi hai
Tannu- “ tiya tum aage baith jao.. “
Tiya- “ nahi mugheaage nahi baithna hai.. mai bhai ke sath piche
baithungi..”
Tannu- “ rajni tum aage baith jao.. “
Rajni aage kamini ke bagal me baith gayi lekin abhi bhi usse
akelepan ka samna karna pad raha hai.. kiyoki yaha bhi wo tarun ke
paas nahi aa sakti hai..
Taniya abhi Taniya samgh gayi hai ki piche hi baithega… or Taniya
jaldi se baith jati hai…
Tarunabhi tina tiya or Taniya tarun ke baithne ka wait kr rahi hai..
Tannu- “ tiya chalo ander baitho..”
Tiya iss baar bina kuch bole ander Taniya ke bagal me baith jati
hai..
Lekin abhi tina ko baithana muskil hai.. kiyoki agar tina ko direct
waha baithne ko bola to wo samgh jayegi ki tarun or tannu ka kuch
plan hai..
Tabhi
Tannu- “ tina tum piche ja kr language ke sath baith jao.. “
Tina- “ di mai kyo mai to yahi baithungi.. “
Itna kahte hue tina jaldise ghadi me ghus jati hai.. or baith jati hai..
Tabhi tannu- “ bhai tum chalo piche baith jao. “
Tina- “ nahi bhai yaha jagah hai tum yahi aa jao.. “
Tannu- “ bhai yaha bahut problem hogi.. jagah bahut kam hai.. tum
piche jao.. “
Tarun bhi smiel karta hua piche ja kr baith jata hai..
Tina- “ tannu di mughe bhai ke pas baithna tha “
Tannu- “ maine sab dekha tha restro me tum or Taniya ak sath baithi
thin a abhi mughe bhi thoda chance do bhai ko payar karne ka “
Tina- “ kya. Aap “
Phir tannu hasti hui..
Tannu- “ mom mai piche bhai ke sath baithi hu.. “
Or tannu piche tarun ke paas ja kr baith jati hai..
Kamini ghadi chalane lagti hai..
Taniya or tina ka plan fail ho gaya or tannu iska fayada utha le
gayi…
Abhi to baithne me kisi ko problem nahi ho rahi hai.. lekin akelepan
ka ahsas tannu or tarun kea lava sabhi ko ho raha hai.

Tina or Taniya ak dusre ka face dekhti hai. undono ke face pr hi

sadness hai.. or phir dono tiya ki or dekhte hai.. or to bechari bahut
dhukhi hai.. phir ak lambi saas le kr dono phir sochne lagti hai. ki
piche tannu or tarun kaya kr rahe honge…..
Piche tarun or tannu aame-samne baithe hai..
Tannu- “ aaj-kal to tum tina or Taniya ko hi payar karte ho.. mughe to
bhul hi gaye ho. “
Tabhi tarun tannu ko apni or khichta hai.. or usse apni godh me
baitha leta hai..
Tarun- “ nai di.. aap hi mughe bhul gayi hai.. kabhi chance hi nahi
milta aapke paas aane ka.. “
Tannu- “ abhi hai na “
Tarun ka naughty smile karta hai or tanu ke hotho ko apne hotho me
bhar kr chusne lagta haii.. ..
Tannu bhi tarun ka pura sath de rahi hai.. or ghuam kr tarun ki
kamar ked ono tarf pair krke biath jati hai.. or tarun ko apni baho me
tight pakad leti hai.. dono ke hotho ak pal ke liye bhi alag nahi hue
hai..
Taurn apna hath bina lte kiiye tannu ke boobs pr le ja usse ragdne
lagta hai… tarun bhi full josh me hai..
Tarun ak hath tannu ki gand pr le jata hai or usse daba raha hai..
tannu apna ak hath taurn ki half pent ke upper se tarun ke lund k
oak baar sahlati hai.. phir pent ke ander hath dal deti hai…
Tannu ka hath lagte hai taurn or josh me aa jata hai.. or or uske muh
se sexy aah nikal jati hai… phir tannu khadi ho kr apni half pent
nikal deti hai.. ak hath se tannu ne taurn ka lund pakada hua hai…
or use hila rahi hai.. tannu ne abhi niche sirf penty pahni hui hai..
tarun josh me tannu ko seat pr lita deta hai… tarun tannu ki t-shirt
ko upper kr tannu ki nabhi pr kiss karta hai.. phir tannu ki nabhi me
jibh dal kr usse lick karne lagti hai.. or phir nabhi ko chusne lagta
hai… tarun ke thuk se tannu ki nabhi kea as-paas tarun ka thuk laga
hua hai.. tannu ke muh se sexy sexy aawaj aa rahi hai..
Tannu- “ aah aaah hmmmmh aaahhmmmm bhai… “
Tarun ke chusne se tannu ki nabhi se gili chup chip ki aawaj aa rahi
hai…
Ye aawaj bahut sexy hai//////
Phir tarun thoda niche aata hai.. or tannu ki penty pr jibh pherne
lagta hai……
Tannu ki penty pahle se hi bahut gili ho chuki hai.. tannu ki chut ka
pani bahut nika raha hai.. tarun uss pani ko tannu ki penty pr se
chat raha hai…
Dhire dhire tarun apni jibh nikal kr tannu ki chut ke upper se penty
pr pher raha hai..
Tarun ko bahut tast aa raha hai.. taurn tannu ki chut ke nase me dub
chukka hai.. or tannu bhi tarun ke sath janat me pahuch chuki hai..
apne aakhe band kiye.. aah bhar rahi hai..
Tannu ka hath tarun ke sar pr hai.. or apnia ungliya taurn ke balo me
pher rahi hai..
Tarun apni jibh ko penty pr jor dal kr tannnu ki chut me dalne ki
kosis karta hai.. issr tannu ke josh ka to koi thikana hi nahi raha
hai…
Tannu ki chut se tej pani nikalta hai… tannu ki penty se tannu ki
chut ka pani tapak raha hai.. tabhi taurn upper hota hai.. or tannu ki
penty nikalne lagta hai…
Two tannu ki penty ko nikal kr tannu se bilkul alag kr deta hai…..
Dono apne payar me itne kho chuke hai kid ono ko pata hi nahi hai.
ki ghadi kis speed se chal rahi hai.. or kaha pr hai….
Tarun tannu ki penty niakal kr usse seat pr lita deta hai.. or phir jukh
kr tannu ki chut or kiss Karen lagta hai.. tarun tannu ki chut ke clirts
ko pane muh me bhar kr chusne lagta hai.. or hoto se usse dabane
lagta hai..
Dono apne josh me khaye hue hai.. ki tabhi ghadi ruk jati hai.. taurn
or tannu dono chok jate hai ki ghadi kyo ruk gayi hai….
Phir taurn side sishe se dekhta hai.. ghadi abhi unke farmhouse ke
geraj me ruki hai..
Tannu or taurn dono hadbada hjate hai.. tannu jaldi jaldi apni penty
pahni ke liye uththi hi hai.. piche ka gate khul jata hai..
Tarun or tannu aakhe faad faad kr bahar dekhte hai.. ye rajni ne gate
khola hai.. tanu sharma ka apne aap ko taurn ke piche chupa leti
hai.. lekin taurn ka ;und abhi bhi pent ke bahaar hai.. tarun apne
lund ko jaldi jaldise ander dalne lagta hai.. tabhi waha se kamini ki
aawaj aati hai..
Kamini- “ rajni chalo mai bhi kuch saman nikal leti hu.. “
Taurn or tannu dono ki gand fat jati hai ye sun kr.. lekin rajni kamini
ko piche ki or aane se rok deti hai.. or unko ander ki or khichne lagti
hai..
Rajni- “ nahi madam aap chaliye saman mai le aaungi.. “
Iss baar Taniya or tina piche aa kr dekhti hai.. taurn side me khada
hai.. or tannu apni penty pahani rahi hai..
Kamini- “ nahi beta mai bhi tumhari help kar deti hai.. “
Tabhi tina

Tina- “ nahi mom hum hai na aap jaiye hum saman le aayenge.. “
Kamini itna sun kr ander chali jati hai.. rajni side me khadi rahti hai..
or tina or Taniya hsnelagte hai. tabhi tannu apne kapde pahan kr
ghadi se utrti hai..
Tannu- “ itna kyo has rahe ho “
Tina- “ di aap ne bhai ke sath chance ka pura fayada uthaya hai.. “
Phir wo hasne lagte hai.. or gadi se saman utharne lagte hai….
sabhi saman uthar kr ghar me enter krne lagte hai..
Ghar me enter karte karne ke baad sabhi sara samana haal me rakh
dete hai.. tarun room ki or jata hai.. waha
Room me enter hone se pahle hi taurn ko kuchaawaj aati hai..
Mobile ring hota hai.. Taniya mobile pr..
Taniya-( mobile pr ) “ mughe nahi pata mai bola na tum usse dur
raho wo tum se baat bhi nahi karna chahta hai.. “
Itna kah kr Taniya phone kaat deti hai..
Taurn ko samgh nahi aata hai.. ki Taniya kis se baat kr rahi hai..
Tarun room me enter karta hai..
Tarun- “ di kis se baat kr rahi thi “
Taniya- “ wo kuch nahi.. aise hi worng number tha “
Taurn bhi jayada nahi puchta hai.. or niraml dikhane ki kosis karta
hai.. ..
Taniya- “ bhai mai to bahut thak gayi hu. Abhi fresh ho kr sona
chahti hu “
Itna kah kr Taniya bathroom ki or chali jati hai..
Phir tarun Taniya ka mobile uthata hai..
Tarun call list check karne lagta hai. but wo password locked hai..
Taurn thoda sochta hai. phir sochta hai..
But tarun ko jayada time nahi lagta hai. password crack karne me..
Taurn pahle apna naam ka paasword try karta hai.. phir “ my love
tarun bhaiya. “
Try karti hai.. or ye paasword accpect ho jata hai.. taurn call list try
karta hai.. usme sirf priya ke hi calls hai… 1000se upper missed
calls hai…
Tarun msg check karta hai..
Msg pad kr to tarun ko ahut bura lagta hai.. kiyoki usme 1000 se
jayada msg hai priya ke har msg me priya ak bhikhari ki tarha
Taniya se tarun ke bare me puch rahi hai… wo tarun ke bare me
bhikhri ki tarha puch raha hai. ki tarun kaha hai.. usse ak baat kara
do.. “
Priyake upper tarun ko bahut tars aa raha hai..uske dimag me wo
sare khayal ghum gaye jo usne priya ke sath kiya tha…. Tarun ki
aakh me 2 bund aasu aa jate hai…
Taniya ke bheje hue msg bhi taurn ne pade… Taniya usse bhikhari
ki tarha hi bhaga bahut bure bure msg kiye…
Bechari priya ki halat pr tarun ko bahut tars aa raha hai. tabhi tarun
ki nazar ak msg pr padhta hai.. tarun shoch ho jata hai….
Ye Taniya ne pryia ko bheja hai..
Msg- “ tum ko sharma nahi aati tum apne bhai ke bare me isa sochti
ho.. usse iss tarike se payar karti ho.. “
Taurn ka to jaise dimag hi hil jata hau.. wo aage piche ke msg check
karne lagta hai.. lekin aage piche ke msg me kuch nahi hai…
Shayad Taniya ne wo msg delet kr diye hai.. or ye msg galti se rah
gaya hoga..
But wo tarun ke bare me rahi hai. or Taniya ne bola tarun uska bhai..
Tabhi wbathroom se aawaj aati hai.. or tarun jaldi se mobile ko
wapas lock krke wahi rakh deta hai…
Or normal hone ki acting karne lagta hai.. lekin taunr ke dimag me
abhi bhi wahi msg ghum raha hai..
Lekin kuch der sochne ke bad.. taurn ko lagta hai. shayad wo msg
galti se send ho gaya hoga…
Phir taurn usse baat ko ignor kr deta hail. Or uske bare me sochna
band kr .. fresh hone washroom me chala jata hai…
tarun ka mood mood bahut achcha tha kiyoki uski sabhi bahno ke
bare me sab pata hai kisi ko kisi se koi dar nahi hai..
Or rajni ke bare me tina or tiya janti hai..
Or kamini ke bare abhi taunr ki aisi koi felling nahi hai.. isliye ussne
uske bare me sochna hi chod diya hai…
Lekin taurn ki ye khush jayada time nahi thiki priya ke bare me pata
chalte hi usse phir se priya ki tensin ho gayi ..
Priya ke bare me jayada tension nahi lena chahiye tha but tarun ne
jo priya ke sath kiya tha.. usse tarun ko use le kr bahut guilty feeli
ho raha hai…. ki usne priya ki video bana li thi. .. isliye tarun ko ab
aisa lagne laga hai ki priya ki life ko sahi karna ab tarun ki
responsibility hai..
Tarun ab priya ke bare me hi soch kr tenion me hai… lekin abhi
taurn me itni himat thi ki wo apni payari bahano ko priya ke bare m
bata sakta hai.. lekin tabhi uske dimag me rajni ka khayal aata hai
uske bare me kaise sab ko batayega…
Tina ki baat bhi yaad aati hai.. ki tina ko kuch baat karni thi.. rajni ke
bare m…..
Ye sabhi baate sochte hue taurn shower ke niche khada hai..
Tabhi bahar se aawaj aati hai..
Ye aawaj tannu ki hai..
Tannu- “ bhai itni der akah laga rahaa hai.. jaldi baahr aa mughe bhi
fresh hona hai.. “
Taurn tannu ki aawaj se apne khayalo se bahar aata hai.. or or phir
shower ko band kr bahar aa jata hai. wo bahar ja kr hall me baith
jata haia.. Taniya or tiya so chuke hai.. kamini bhi room me relx kr
rahi hai.. tannu bathroom me hai.. tina room me relx kr rahi hai..
rajni kitchen me kuch kam kr rahi hai..
Taurn sofe pr baitha .. geehri sch me duba hua hai…
Tabhi tabhi waha tina aati hai…
Or tarun ke bagal me batih jati hai..
Tina- “ bhai bahut tesion me lag rahe ho kya baat hai. “
Taurn – “ kuch nahi di aap batao aap kuch baat karne wali thi. “
Tina-“ ha bhai but baat important hai.. aise nahi kr sakti hu.. akele
me thik rahega. “
Tarun- “ ok di jab aap bologi tab “
Tina- “ ha waise abhi kya soch raha tha. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi waise aaj kal aap or Taniya bahut close aa gaye
ho.”
Tina- “ ha hum bahno ke sath best friends bhi ban gayi hai…”
Tarun- “ ha aaj kal aap bhi bahut naughty hoti ja rahi hai.. taniya ka
asar pad rha hai.”

Tina bus hasne lagti hai.

Tina- “ kyo tum ko koi problem ho rahi hai kya. “
Taurn- “ mughe kya problem hogi.. bua ak baat hai. “
Tina thoda serious hote hue.
Tina- “ kya. “
Tarun- “ mai apne purani tina di ko miss kr raha hu.. jo jayadatar
chup rahti thi.. bahut sharmati thi… .. “
Tina- “ achcha.. or kya achcha lagta hai tum ko. “
Tarun- “ tumm uski har baat har ada har nazakat… wo jo bhi karti
thi.. bahut payari lagti thi.. “
Tina ye sab bade gor se sun rahi hai.. or smile kr rahi hai.. usse
tarun ke payar ko dekh rk tina ke man me laddu fut rahe hai.. taurn
phir chup ho kr tina ke face ki or dekhta hai..
Tina jaldi se serious hoti hai.. or dikhavti gussa dikhate hue..
Tina- “ oh to tum ko mai achchi nahi lagti. “
Tarun- “ aap bhi achchi lagti ho.. but pahle wali tina di jayada achchi
lagti thi. “
Tina- “ matlab mai achchi nahi lagti na “
Tarun tina ke sar ko pakad kr apni chahti se laga leta hai.. or usse
hug krke..
Tarun- “ tum bhi bahut achchi lagti ho.. “
Tabhi rajni waha aati hai.. uske hath me chai hai…
Rajni- “ chai lo “
Tina or tarun chai lete hai. but tarun waha jayada time baitha nahi
hai.. wo bus chai leta hai or waha se ak room me trerce pr chala jata
hai.. farmhouse ka terece bahut bada hai.. tarun ak side me khada
cai ki chuski le raha hai.. wo apna mind free karne ki bahut kosis kr
raha hai. lekin priya ka khayal uske dimag ko chod hi nahi raha
hai….
Tabhi kamini upper aati hai.. uske hath me bhi chai hai.. wo tarun ke
pas hi khadi ho jati hai..
Taurn apni nazre chura raha hai… lekin iss baar kamini to jaise puri
himmat band kr aayi hai.. usse jaise bilkul bhi darn ahi lag rah hai..
Kamini- “ tarun beta mai bahut time se tumse akele me baat karna
chahti thi. Lekin moka nahi mil raha tha.. “
Tarun- “ mom kis bare me “
Kamini- “ beta aaj-kal tum mughse dur dur rahte ho.. or baat bhai
nahi karte ho.. uss din ki wajaha se. “
Tarun- “ nahi mom aisi oi baat nahi.. or uss din “
Itna kahte hue tarun chup ho jata hai.. ye baat uthte hi kamini ko bhi
ab baar apni himmat tuti hui dikhayi deti hai… ki ab kaise baat
kare…
Tarun kuch bol nahi pa raha hai.. lekin phir bhi wo thodi himmat
krke.
Tarun- “ mom I am sorry uss din ke liye… mughse bahut badi Galati
ho gayi . “
Kamini apne bete ki iss baat ko sun kr thodi himmat karti hai..
Or ak lambi saas le kr
Kamini-“ beta tumhari ussme koi galti nahi hai.. mughe tum ko
rokna chahiye tha sari galti merit hi.. mai khud ko control nahi kr
payi.. “
Tarun or kamini dono gulti feel kr rahe hai..
Tarun- “ beta wo ak galti thi.. ak bhool usse bhool samgh kr bhool
jaoo.. “
Tarun bhi aisa hi chahta hai.. thodi der tak sannnat Chaya rahta hai..
na kamini ko samgha aa raha hai. na tarun ko ki kya bole…
Tabhi tarun topic ko change karta hai..
Tarun- “ mom wo aapki dad wali problem solve karne ka try kr raha
hu. “
Tabhi kamini
Kamini- “ usski ab koi tension nahi hai..”
Kamini ye bat aise bolti hai jaise usse mayak ke aane ya jane se koi
fark hi nahi padtha hai..
Taurn ko bahut ajib lagta hai.. kiyoki kamini ka ye rup taurn pahli
baar dekh raha hai.,…
Wo kafi free wo aisi lag rahi hai.. jaise usko life me mayak se koi
lena dena hi nahi hai..
Tarun- “ mom dad wapas aa gaye kya. “
Kamini- “ ha but wo meeting ke liye bahar hi rahte hai. “
Tarun ko ajib lagta hai kiyoki uske dad foran se wapass aye kamini
ne ak baar bhi uske bare me baat nahi ki… ..
Tabhi kamini- “ ha beta.. kal hume ghar wapas chalna hai.. “
Tarun bhi kuch nahi bolta hai.. waha tina upper aati hai.. tina ko
dekh kr kamini waha se chali jati hai…
Kamini jate jate tina ko wapas jane ke plana ke bare me bata deti
hai..
Tina – “ mom itni jaldi kya hai.. kuch dino ke baad chale jayenge na..
“
Kamini- “ nahi tiya ka school and tum sab ka collage hai … study ka
nuksan hoga… isliye… kal subha hi challenge. “
Tina bhi kuch nahi vol pati hai..
Tina tarun ke paas aa kr khadi ho jati hai.
Hmm tina tarun ke bilkul paas me khadi ho jati hai… . tarun bhi tin
aka gal tarn ke face ki or hai.. tarun bhi bina moka chode tina ke gal
pr kiss kr deta hai..
Tina ke face pr ak smile aa jati hai. abhi.. tina apne bahe taurn ke
gale me dal deti hai
Tina- “ bhai mera wapas jane ka man nahi kr raha hai. “
Tarun- “ bhai apne hath tina ki m=kamar me dal kr usse apni or
khichta hai.. or
Tarun- “ lekin di jana to paega na “
Tina ka face phir se sad ho jata hai.. tarun iss bar bhi.. tina ke galo
pr kiss karta hai…
Kabhi baye gal pr kabhi daye gall pr…
Tina thodi kosis karti hai.. tarun ke hoto pr kiss krne ki.. lekin tarun
tina ko ched raha hai. or baar baar tina ke galo pr kiss kr raha hai..
Phir tina majbur ho kr .. dono hath se tarun ke sar ko pakadti hai. or
phir tarun ke hoto ko apne hoto me bhar kr chusne lagti hai..
Dono jante hai ki ghar me se koi bhi kabhi iss jagaha aa sakta hail..
isliye dono limit me hai..
Lekin dhire dhire kiss wild hote ja raha hai..
Tina apni jibh taurn ke muh me dal rahi hai. taurn usse chus raha
hai.. tarun baar baar tina ke hotho pr choti choti kiss bhi de raha
hai.. taurn tina ki gand pr hath rakh kr uski chut ko apne lund pr
ragad rahi hai…
Dono bahut excited hone lagw hai…
Tabhi taurn tina ko kiss karna band karta hai..
Tina – “ kya hua bhai. “
Tarun smile karta hai.. phir
Tarun- “ di niche chale. “
Tina- “ bhai kyaa tum bhi modd kharab kr rahe ho.. “
Tarun- “ di abhi or karunga to control nahi kr paunga.. isliye. “
Tina- “ to kisne bola hai control karne ke liye. “
Tarun bus smile kr deta hai tina bhi samgh gayi hai ki tarun sahi kah
raha hai.. wo bhi normal ho jati hai..
Tabhi tina ko yaad aata hai ki rajni ke bare me abhi usse baat karni
hai…
Tina- “ bhai wo mughe rajni ke bare me tumse kuch baat karni thin a
“
Tarun- “ ha di bolo.. waise mughe bhi aapse kuch baat karni thi. “
Taurn ki ye baat sun kr tina has kr bol deti hai..
Tina- “ ha bolo ab kya problem khadi kr di tumne “
Tina iss baat pr isliye has rahi hai ki taurn jab bhi kuch batane wala
hota hai.. to koi na koi problem ke bare me hi advice leta hai.
Tina ot kah kr hasne lagi .. lekin tarun tina ki baat ko sun kr or
jayada serious ho gaya hai… or tina ke face ko dekhne lagta hai..
Lekin jab tina ki nazar tarun ke upper padhti hai.. to uski hasi band
ho jati hai….
Tina- “ bhai itna serious kyo ho mai to majak kr rahi hu “
Tarun bhi normal hone lagta hai…
Tarun- “ nahi aap batao aap kya baat karne wali thi. “
Tabhi waha tiya or Taniya bhagti hui aati hai..
Tiya- “ bhai mom bol rahi hai. kal subha subha hume wapas jana
hai.. “
Tina- “ ha to kya hua. “
Taniya- “ di hum jana nahi chahte hai.. abhi 1 din to hua hai yaha. “
Tina- “ mom bol rahi hai.. humari study me nahi chutni chahiye…
isliye.. “
Tarun- “ bus kal night tak yaha ruk sakte hai uske baad jana hi hoga.
“
Tina or tiya or Taniya sad ho jati hai..
Tarun- “ waise mai or tannu di yahi rukenge or kuch dino tak. “
Ye sun kr sabhi gusse me tarun ki or dekhte hai..
Tina- “ tum or tannu di to hum se bhi pahle aye the. “
Tarun- “ to kya hua humari to study nahi chal rahi hai. na collage ka
tension na school ka.. “
Tiya- “ bhai nahi jayega to mai bhi nahi jaungi. “
Taniya- “ mai bhi nahi jaungi “
Tarun- “ to jao mom ko bolo ye baat. “
Ye sunte hi tino bahane wapas sad hog aye..
Tina- “ mom nahi manegi.. “
Tarun- “ to jao tum logo ki padhai ka nuksan hogi.”
Tiya- “ nahi bhai tum humare sath hi chaloge. “
Taniya- “ ha bhai tum ko humare sath hi chalana padega. Di aap
bolo na “
Tina- “ nahi mai kya bolu.. bhai humse pyar karta hai to humare sath
chalega.. “
Ye sun kr tarun thoda smile karta hai. uske baad
Tarun- “ are aap logo bhi kya bol rahe hai. mai to majak kr raha tha “
Tiya- “ achcha to bhai tum humare sath hi chaloge na “
Tarun- “ ha… meri pyari choti bahan. “
Ye sun kr sabhi ke face pr muskan a jati hai…
Tabhi niche se aawaj aati hai. tannu Taniya ko bhula rahi hai..
Taniya waha se niche chali jati hai. ..
Tarun- “ ha di aap bolo aap kuch baat karne wali thi. “
Tina- “ ha wo rajni ke bare me tughse kuch puchna tha “
Tiya- “ kya hua rajni ke bare m ekya baat hai “
Tarun- “ kya matlab kaisi lagti hai.. ladki jiaisi lagti hai. “
Tina- “ mera matlab hai tumhare dil me uske liye kya feelings hai “
Tarun kuch sochta hai..
Tarun- “di abhi to mughe khud kuch nahi pata hai ki mai rajni se kya
chahta hu “
Tina- “ bhai rajni tum ko bahut payar karti hai.. or ha mughe jitna
pata chala hai Taniya or tannu di se .. wo bahut achchi ladki bhi hai..
“
Tiya- “ di aap kahana kya chahati hai.”
Tina- “ tiya tum plz thodi der chup raho.. “
Taurn- “ di mughe samgh nahi aa raha hai aap kya puch rahi hai. “
Tina- “ bhai dekho .. rajni hum sabhi ke bare me janti hai. wo chahti
to hume blackmail kr sakti thi… ya or bhi koi problem create kr sakti
thi… lekin usne aisa kuch nahi kiya.. wo bus chup rahi .. kuch nahi
kaha. “
Tarun or tiya bina kuch bole bus chup chap ye sun rahe hai.. tina jo
bol rahi hai.. wo har baat sach hai..
Tina- “ bhai tannu di ne bataya ki wo bechahri halat ki maari hai..
usse kabhi life me khushi nahi mili hai.. or jaise wo rahti thi.. uss
halat me sabhi moke ka fayada uthate hai lekin rajni aisi nahi hai…
or usse ne to tum ko apne dill ki feeling bhi batayi hai.. “
Taurn abhi bhi chup hai. ab wo sach me rajni ke bare me sochne
laga hai
Tiya- “ di to iska matlab kya hai “
Tina- “ tiya jo rajni ko humare bare me pata hai.. hum uss pr
bharosa kr sakte hai ki wo kisi ko nahi batayegi.. but mai baat ye hai
ki mughe lagta hai. uske dil me jo bhai ke liye payar hai wo bilkul
sacha hai. “
Tiya- “ to di aap kya chahti hai.. wo bhai ki gf ban jaye. “
Tina- “ pata nahi mai taurn ki feeling janna chahti hu uske baad
kuch or “
Tarun- “ di [ahle to rajni ke liye mere dil me kuch feeling nahi thi sirf
humdardi thi. But abhi jo usne mere sath harkate ki hai.. mughe
uska apne paas aana achcha lagta hai.. “
Tina- “ to bus bhai itna hi jannna tha mere hisab se tum ko usko bhi
thoda payar de dena chahiye.. lekin hum sab se kamm “
Tarun- “ nahi di pahle mughe uske bare mesochana padega. “
Tarun itna sochne lagta hai..
Tina- “ waise bhai tu mughe kuch batane wala tha.. “
Lekin tuarn to jaise iss baat ko sun hi nahi raha hai. abhi wo bus ye
soch raha hai ki rajni ki kya ahmyiat hai uski life me..
Tiya- “ tina di ye rajni wali baat Taniya di or tannu di ko achchi nahi
lagegi “
Tina- “ Taniya to iss baat ko samgh jayegi.. lekin tannu diko
samghana bahut muskil hoga. “
Tabhi Taniya upper aati hai..
Taniya- “ chalo mom ne dinner ke liye bulaya hai “
Tina- “ Taniya idhar aao “
Taniya- “ yes di “
Tina- “ Taniya tum ko rajni sekuch problem hai kya. “
Taniya- “ nahi to. “
Tiya- “ phir di aaj aap usse gusse me kyo dekh rahi thi. “
Taniya- “ nahi mughe koi problem nahi hai.. lekin jab bhi wo bhai ke
karib aati hai to mughe achcha nahi lagta hai.. “
Tiya- “ oh to aapko jalan hoti hai. “
Tabhi tina use rajni ke baar me sab bata deti hai ki kise rajni ne
tarun or tannu or sabhe raaj chupa ke rakhe hai.. or kya matter hai..
Taniya- “ nahi di kabhi nahi… mai bhai ko uske sath kabhi share
nahi karungi.. “
Tina- “ Taniya tum samgh nahi rahi ho… “
Taniya- “ di mughe pata hai aap kya kahna chahti hai.. lekinye
possiable nahi hai… mai aisa kabhi nahi hone dungi.. mai tannu di
ko bol dungi.. “
Taniya ki aakhe nam hai or Taniya ko bahut gussa aa raha hai..
Taniya- “ di mai bhai ko aap logo kea lava kisi or se kabhi share nahi
karungi.. or aaap aisa kuch karne ke bare me socho bhi mat.. becoz
mai or tannu di aisa kabhi nahi hone denge.. ‘”
Tina samgh gayi hai ki Taniya tannu di se bhi jayada possiave hai
tarun ko le kr..
Tarun bhi wahi khada hai.. Taniya ki baate sun to jaise taurn ko
apise aane lage hai.. kiyoki rajni hi nahi tarun ko priya ko bhi handle
karna hai..
Or priya wala matter to
Taniya ko pata lagna bahut aasan hai….
Tiya ko Taniya ki baat se koi fark nahi pad raha hai.. balki usse to
achcha lg raha hai ki tarun abhi sirf un bahno ka hi rahega..
Taniya- “ di aap aisi baat soch bhi kaise sakti hai ki bhai kisi or ke
sath… “
Or phir niche se ak aawaj aati hai..
Kamini- “ bachcho aajao.. dinner ke liye.. “
Or ye sun kr Taniya waha se gusse me apni aakho me assu le kr
chali jati hai.. or tiya ko samgh nahi aa raha hi kya kare..
Tiya- “ di shayad Taniya di sahi kah rahi hai.. “
Itna kah kr wo bhi wahase chali gayi.. “
Tina ki ache bhi nam hai.. uska face sad hai..
Tarun tina ko apni baho me leta hai.. or phir uski akho pr kiss karta
hai..
Tarun- “ aap plz sad mat hov.. waise bhi ye bahut choti baat hai.. “
Tarun- “ to di aa kaisa kaise soch rahi thi..”
Tina- “ bhai mai to bus tere bhale ke bare me soch rahi thi.. “
Tarun or apni bahan pr bbahut payar aat hai.. or wo tina ko or tight
hug kr leta hai..
Tarun- “ abhi koi baat nahi di.. chalo dinner karte hai..
Tina- “ bhia tum ko mughe naraz anhi ho na. “
Tarun- “ di mai aap se kabhi naraz nahi ho sakta hu… I love you di “
Tina- “ I love you too bhai… “
Itna kahte hue dono lip to lip ak chota sa kiss karte hai.. phir dono
niche chale jate hai…
Tina or tarun niche aa jate hai.. waha sabhi baithe hai. lekin Taniya
waha nahi hai..
Tina samgh gayi hai ki wo usse naraz hai..
Tina- “ mom Taniya kaha hai. “
Kamini- “ wo abhi room me gayi hai.. khana bhi nahi khaya hai. “
Tina- “ mom mai usse bula lati hu.. “
Itna kah kr tina ak bar taurn ko sab thik kar dene ka ishara karti hai.
or Taniya ke room me chali jati hai..
Taurn dinner ke liye baith jata hai.. uske samne tiya baith hai.. or
side me tannnu
Taurn ke dimag me abhi ye chal raha hai.. ki tina di or Taniya di ke
bich me kya baat ho rahi hogi.. kya Taniya di ki narazgi kam hogi ya
nahi..
ak taraf priya ki problem or ak taraf rajni ki .. or ak kamini bhi tarun
ki taraf kuch recat karne lagi hai..
aaj hi tarun kuch ghanto pahle ye soch raha tha ki uske life ki sabhi
problems solv ho chuki hai… or abb……

ab taurn ko samgh aay hai ki uski life ki problems kabhi solve nahi
honnii hai…. uski life ka dusra naam hi problem hai..
tarun ko kai baar apni kismet pr rona aaya hai..
lekin aaj jitni problems taurn ki life me ak sath aayi hai. itni problrm
kabhi nahi aayi…
tabhi usse tina or Taniya sath meaati hui dikhti hai..
taurn ko unko ak sath dekh kr thodi khushi milti hai..
lekin abhi tarun ye soch raha hai. ki Taniya rajni wali baat ke liye
maan gayi ya nahi.. .
lekin agle hi pal sochta hai.. chodo uss baat ko bua abhi ke liye itna
kafi hai. ki meri bahno ke bich me koi man-mutav nahi hai..
Taniya or tina bhi dinner ke liye baithne lagti hai.. tina taurn ke bagal
me baithne ke liye aa rahi hai.. lekin usse pahle hi kamini waha baith
gayi..
Tina kuch kah bhi nahi payi…. Wo bus phir kamini k eke saide me
baith gayi..
Sabhi ne dinner karna start kr diya…. Rajni sabhi ko dinner serv kr
rahi hai..
Aaj dinner ke time tiya Taniya tina or tarun bahut serious baithe hai..
Aaj feeling to aisi aa rahi thi.. ki aaj koi sexy harkat nahi hogi dinnig
table pr…
Lekin agle hi pal tarun ko apni jangh pr tannu ka hath feel hua…
Tarun ne bhi kuch nahi kiya kiyoki wo abhi kuch or hi soch kr
tension me tha..
Tarun ne kuch recat nahi kiya bus ak baar tannu ki or dekha or ak
smile de kr wapas khana khane laga…
Tannu ko bahut bura laga. Usne achnak taurn ke lund ko pakad kr
bich diya. Or apna hath piche khich liya..
Taurn ki ak chik nikal gayii..
Or taurn ka hath apne aap taurn ki pent pr lund wali jagah chala
gaya
Ye saaf saaf abhi ko pata chal gaya ki taurn ko lund pr kuch hua
hai.. hai..
Kamini- “ beta kya hua “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi mom shayad kisi kide ne kata hai “
Tarun ne baat ko talte hue kaha lekin jaise tarun ki problem itni
asani se talne wali nahi thi..
Kamini- “beta dangerous bhi kida ho sakta hai. “
Taurn- “ no mom koi jarurat nahi hai.. I am ok. “
Kamini- “ bete tum jao bathroom me ja kr check kr lo… agar koi
dangerous kida hua to problem hogi. “
Kamini itni Jayda serious hai. ki tarun ko waha se uthna hi pada…
tarun aise hi bathroom me gaya.. uske kuch der baad tarun wapas
aata hai..
Kamini- “ beta kya hua. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi mom ak chiti ne kata tha. Now it’s fine.. “
Sabhi dinner karne lagta hai..
Kuch der baad dinner khatm karke waha se apne apne room me
chale jate hai.. rajni or kamini kitchen me kuch kaam kr rahi hai..
kuch der me tarun bhi niche aata hai. kitchen me..
Tarun freaze me kuch dund raha hai..
Kamini- “ rajni tum jao aaram karo lo baki kaam mai kr lungi “
Rajni- “ ok mam bus ye bartan saaf kr lu. “
Kamini- “ lao mai kr lungi tum jao.. “
Rajni ne bhi aage kuch nahi kaha or waha se chali gayi.. “
Abhi tarun ak plate me ice-cream nikal raha hai..
Abhi tarun or kamini kitchen me akele hai.
Kamini- “ bete abhi kaisa hai wo. “
Tarun ko dhayan abhi ice-cream pr tha usne socha hi nahi tha ki
kamini usse kuch puchegi..
Tarun- “ kya mom “
Kamini- “ wahi jaha tum ko chiti ne kata hai. “
Ye sun kr tarun ki to saas hi ruk gayi… ki ye kya bolo mom ne..
Kamini bhi sakpaka gayi ki ye kya nikal gaya uske muh se….
Tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya bole..
Tarun- “ thik hu mom. “
Tarun ko itna ajib lag raha hai ki wo kya kare kuch samgh me hi nahi
aa raha hai..
Kamini- “ bete tum mughe dikhao.. konsi chiti ne kata hai. aajkal
kuch chiti bahut zarili bhi hoti hai.. “
Tarun- “ nahi mom koi jarurat nahi hai….. “
Kamini- “ bete tum sirf khade raho maid ava laga deti hu. “
Tarun – “ nahi mom mai bol raha hu na . koi jarurat nahi hai. “
Lekin tabhi kamini ak tube hath me leti hai.. or tarun ke samne
ghutno ke bal baith jati hai….
Or apne hath ko tarun ke lower ke upper se hi taurn ke lund ke
upper hath pherti hai..
Tarun ka lund ak pal me khada ho jata hai.. lekin taunr jalde se waha
se hat kr bhag jata hai..
Tarun- “ mom mughe sach me jarurat nahi nahi hai..”
Or tarun waha se bhag jata hai.. tarun ice-cream bhi nahi leke gaya.
. tarun apne room me pahuche kr gate ko lock kr leta hai.. or apne
sath hui harkat ke bare me soch raha hai.. ki ye jo thi wo uski mom
thi ya koi or..
Jab se wo farmhouse pr aayi hai.. wo to bilkul badal gayi hai.. aisi
harkat kr rahi hai..
Tarun aaj pahli bar wo feeling aayi ki uski izart lut sakti hai..
Taurn ko apne upper bhi sharm aane lagi hai wo kaise waha se mom
mana kiye bina hi bhag aaya
Tarun ki life me pahli bahut problems thi.. or abhi ye ak new
problem aayi hai.. uski life me..
Kamini ke dimag me kya chal raha hai jo wo aisi harka kr rahi hai..
bechara tarun aaj kuch Jayda hi tesion me aa gaya hai..
Abhi taurn sab kuc bhul kr sirf kamini ki harkato ke bare me soch
raha hai..
Tarun ke dimag me tufan macha hua hai.. wo khud ko control karne
ke liye. Room me hi idhar udhar ghum raha hai,..
Usse abhi tak to ye yakin hi nahi ho raha hai ki sach me uski mom
ne uske sath aisi harkat ki hai,,.. ak bure sapne ki tarha lag raha hai.
Taurn apna bathroom me ja kr apne muh pr pani marne lagta hai..
Tarun ko thoda dar bhi lagne laga hai…
Tarun abhi wapas apne room me aate hai.. tabhi tarun ke room pr
knock hota hai..
Tarun ko akbar to thoda ghabra gaya hai.
Lekin tarun ko pata hai bahar koi bhi ho sakta hai. uski itni sari gf jo
hai ghar me..
Lekin taurn koi risk nahi lena chahta hai.. wo gate ke paas ja kr
Tarun- “ kon hai. “
Lekin bahar se koi aawaj nahi aati hai..
Tarun phir se
Tarun- “ kon hai.. “
Abhi bhi koi awaj nahi aayi hai… tarun ka dimag kaam hi nahi kr
raha hai ki kya kre..
Tabhi door pr phir se knock hota hai.. tarun kafi sochta hai ki bahar
ko aa sakta hai..
Agar uski mom hogi to uske puchne pr kuch to bolti hai lekin koi
aawaj nahi aa rahi hai. iska matlab koi bahan mese koi masti kr rahi
hai.
Tarun aisi hi feeling le kr door open kr deta hai.. lekin tarun ko jis
baat kr dart ha wahi hua..
Bahar kamini khadi hai. uske hath me ice-cream hai..
Tarun kamini ko dekh kr bilkul sakpaka jata hai… uske pair wahi jam
ho jate hai..
Kamini ke hath me ice-cream hai jo taurn kitchen me plat me nikal kr
rakh kr bhag aaya tha.
Tarun apne gale se thuk nigalte hue..
Taurn- “ mom mai thik hu mughe uski jarurat nahi hai. “
Kamini- “ bete mughe tumhari chinta hai isliye mai bol rahi thi.. but
abhi mai tum ko tumhari ice-cream dene aayi hu. “
Itna kah kr kamini ice-crem ki plat le kr tarun ke room me enter kr
jati hai. or taurn bhi piche ja kr bed pr baith jata hai. kamini ak chair
le kr tarun ke samne baith jati hai. or ice- cream ki chamch le kr
tarun ke muh ki or badhane lagti hai. lekin taurn dark e piche muh kr
leta hai.
Kamini samgh jati hai ki taurn abhi dara hua hai. wo ice-cream ki
plate tarun ke hath me de deti hai..
Or phir comftable ho kr piche ho kr chair pr baith jati hai
Taurn abhi bhi kamini ki or dekh raha hai jaise wo relx hone ke liye
kamini ke jane ka wait kr raha ho.
Lekin kamini aise baithi thi jaise tarun ka ice-cream khane ka wait kr
rahi hai..
Kamini- ‘ beta mai itne payar se ice-cream layi hu khao na. “
Tarun- “ mom mai kha lunga aap jao. “
Kamini- “ ok but ak baar to tast karo.. maine isme bahut special chiz
milayi hai..”
Kamini phir sexy smile tarun ki r deti hai.. or
Kamini- “ mere bet eke liye meri taraf se special ice-cream. “
Taurn kamini ke baat karne ka tarika hi itna sexy hai ki taurn ki pent
me tambu banna start ho gaya hai..
Lekin abhi bhi taurn kamini ke chehre ki or dekhe ja rah hai.. kamini
ke chehre pr bahut mast sex ke expression hai.. tarun kamini ke iss
rup ko aaj pahli baar dekh raha hai..
Kamini abhi bhi wahi khadi taurn ko sex bhari naro se dekhr ahi
hai… ki
Taurn abhi ice-cream tast karega..
Leakin tabhi room pr ke gate pr Taniya aati hai…
Taniya- “ mom aap yaha. “
Kamini or tarun don oak sath Taniya ki or dekhte hai.. tarun ko
thoda relx hota hai.. Taniya ke waha aane se..
Lekin kamini ke face se aisa lag raha hai jaise Taniya ka waha aana
kamini ko pasand nahi aaya hai..
Kamini- “ mai to tarun ko ice-cream dene aayi thi. “
Lekin kamini apni narazgi bhi wayat kr deti hai.
Kamini- “ tum itni raat ko yaha kya kr rahi ho.”
Taniya to hadbada jati hai.. kya jawab de iss baat ka…
Tabhi tarun
Tarun- “ mom wo shayad apna mobile lene aayi hai.. aaj din me bhul
gayi thi.”
Taniya- “ haaa haa ( haklati hui) “
Kamini – “ ok waise itni night me mobile ka kya karegi.. raat ko
mobile use nahi karna chahaiye.. “
Taniya- “ ha mom mai to bus lene aayi hu ki charge me laga du.. “
Kamini- “ ok “
Itna kahte hue kamini waha se chali jati hai. ka baar gate pr ruk kr
taurn ki or dekhti hai..
Kamini- “ bete ice-cream kha kr plate rakh dena mai morning me le
jaungi. “
Kamini ne ice-cream khane pr bahut jor laga kr bola tha..
Ye bat Taniya ko bh thodi ajib lagi.. lekin wo uski mom thi isliye
Taniya ne jayada nahi socha..

Kamini niche chali jati hai..

Lekin shayad aaj kamini or puri raat nind nahi aayegi.. or taurn ki
nind to usne uda hi di hai..
Kamini ke jane ke baad Taniya tarun ke room me enter ho kr room
ko ander se lock kr leti hai..
Tarun- “ di kya kr rahi ho. Mom wapas aa gayi to. “
Taniya- “ bol dena tum akele ho.. mai bathroomme chup jaungi.. “
Tarun- “ di aap bhi na marvaogi kisi din “
Taurn ice-cream side me rakh kr khada ho jata hai.. tabhi Taniya
usse Dhaka de kr bed pr gira deti hai…
Tarun- “ di aaj tum bahut mood me ho. “
Taniya achanak kuch sochne lag jati hai.
Tarun- “ di kya hua,”
Taniya- “ bhai mai tumse kuch bat karne aayi thi.. lekin mom ko
dekh kr sab bhul gayi thi. “
Tarun bhi serious ho kr baith jata hai..
Tarun- “ abhi bata do. “
Tabhi room pr knock hota hai..
Tarun- “ shayad mom ho sakti hai.. “
Taurn door ke paas ja kr.
Tarun- “ kon hai. “
Bahar se tina ki aawaj aati hai. “
Tina- “ mai hu bhai gate khol “
Tarun gate kholta hai..
Tina ander aa jati hai.
Tina Taniya ko waha dekh kr.
Tina- “ bhai tum ko Taniya ne bataya. “
Taniya- “ abhi kaha koi batane hi nahi de raha hai.. “
Tarun- “ are baat kya hai.”
Tina- “ mai to tum ko bola tha.. but abhi Taniya bolegi. “
Taniya – “ bhai tina di ne mughe samghaya hai ki wo rajni ke bare
me. “
Taniya itna kahte hue chup ho jati hai or apna muh niche kr leti hai.
Tarun –“ rajni ke bare me di. “
Taniya kuch nahi bolti hai.. bus bhag kr taurn ke gale se lag jati hai..
or uski aakho me aasu aane lag jate hai..
Tarun use apni baho me bhar leta hai .. or ak hath uske sar pr pherta
hua..
Tarun- “ di kya hua.. aa pro kyo ro rahi hai.. “
Taniya ko dekh kr tina ki aakho me me bhi aasu hai..
Tarun tina ki or dekh kr ishare me puchta hai Taniya di ko kya ho
gaya..
Tina tarun or Taniya ke paas aati hai. or Taniya ke sar pr hath pherti
hui..
Tina- “kuch nahi bhai bus isse itna bataya hai ki rajni ne apna muh
khol diya to kya hoga.”
Ye sun kr hi tarun ke dimag me bhi kuch bhayanak khayal ghumne
lag jate hai…. uski ruh kaap jati hai..
Taniya- ( rote hue ) “ bhai tum mughe kabhi chod kr to nahi jaoge
na… tumhare bina to mai mar jaungi.. “
Tabhi tina bhi tarun or Taniya k oak sath baho me bhar leti hai..
Tina- “ are pagal hai kya bhai ahumae kabhi chod kr anhi jayega… “
Tarun bhi tina or taniya ko baho me bhr leta hai.. or dono ke sar pr
kiss karta hai..
Tarun- “ sach di mai aap logo ko kabhi nahi chod sakta hu… mai
aap sabhi se bahut payar karta hu.. “
Taniya- “ lekin bhai mughe rajni ka tumhare paas aana pasand nahi
hai.. “
Tina- “ Taniya tum phir se shuru ho gayi. “
Tarun- “ ok taniya di aapko pasand nahi hai to it’s ok mai uske paas
nahi jaunga.. lekin wo jo bhi kare mai usse nahi rok sakta hu. “
Taniya- “ bhai tum jitna ho sake use dur rahna.. “
Tina- “ taniya abhi bus bhi karo.. bhai bol raha hai na wo uss pr or
presser mat dalo. “
Taniya khud ko samghane ki bahut kosis kr rahi hai. lekin usse khud
nahi pata jab bhi wo rajni ko tarun ki life me oschti hai.. uska dil
jalne lagta hai..
Ak taraf usse rajni burin ahi lagti hai.. bus uaksa tarun ke paas aana
bura lagta hai.. .
Tarun Taniya ko pakad kr bed pr baitha deta hai..
Or uske samne ghutno pr baith kr… uske hatho me apne hath deta
hai
Taurn- “ di mai apni sabhi bahano se bahut payar karta hu.. ro unko
kabhi nahi chod sakta hu… or rajni ak bahar ki ladki hai.. .. wo
bechari bus halat ki maari hai… jab usse humari family me itna
payar dekha to.. uske dil me bhi thoda payar hai wo humare sath
share karna chahti hai.. isme koi buri baat to nahi hai.. “
Taniya- “ ha bhai mai janti hu.. mughe rajni buri nahi lagti hai.. bus
uska tumhare paas aana pasand nahi hai.. “
Taurn-“ ok di mai aapke samne usse jitna ho sake dur rahne ka try
karunga.. abhi to thik hai na.. “
Taniya abhi bhi kuch nahi bol rahi hai. bus apnesar ni hr kiiye baithi
hai..
Tina- “ Taniya abhi maan bhi jao.. or bhai ko or tension mat do.. “
Taniya ha me sar hila deti hai.. tabhi sidiyo pr se awaj aati hai.. tabhi
tarun tina or Taniya tino dar jate hai..
Tarun tina or Taniya ko waha se gate ki or jate hai.. Taniya nikal kr
apne room ki or jati hai….
Lekin ja tina niaklen wali hoti hai.. tabhi kamini upper aa jati hai….
Or tina wapar taurn ke room me bhagghus jati hai.
Taurn taurn jaldi se room ander se lock karne wala hi hota hai ki
kamini gate ke paas aa chuki hai.. tina adder bathroom me bhag
gayi..
Kamini taurn ke gate ke bahar aa kr thodi der rukti hai
Taurn ko uski uski aahat sunai de rahi hai.. tarun dabe paav dhire
dhire ander apne bed ki or aata hai..
Taurn nahi chahta hai kamini ko iss baat ki bhanak bhi lage ki wo
jag raha hai or tina ukase kamre me hai..
Taurn chup chap apne bed pr baith jata hai...
Tabhi gate khulta hai.. or dare ke maare tarun bed pr pad jata hai..
uski aakhe band ho jati hai.. kamini ka pahla kadam taurn ke room
me padta hai..
Taurn aakhe band kr ke aise pad jata hai. jaise usse sap sungh gaya
ho..
Kamini room me 2 kdam ander aati hai.. phir kamre me taurn ki or
dekhti hai.. or phir ice cream ki or..
Abhi bhi ice-cream aise hi rakhi hai..
Tina bathroom ka thoda sa gate khol kr sab dekh rahi hai..
Kamini taurn ke paas kr baith jati hai.. phir tarun ki or dekhti hai..
Usne bahut jor laga kr aakhe band ki hui hai.. jo saaaf saaf dikha
raha hai ki ussne jan bhujh kr aakhe band ki hui hai.
Tarun taurn ko apne hotho pr kamini ka ak ungli mahsus hoti ha….
Tarun or jor laga kr apni aakhe band kr leta hai..
Isa dekh kr kamini ke chehre pr ak badi smile aa jati hai..
Iss bar tarun ko apne hotho pr kich gila gila mahsur hota hai….
Tarun ko jaise hi pata chalta hai..
OMG>>.. ye kamini ke hoth hai.. kamini ne apne hotho taurn ke hoto
pr rakh diye…..
Kamini ak chota sa kiss tarun ke hoto pr kr deti hai.
Isse tarun ki aakhe achanak khul jati hai..
Kamini- “ mai janti thi tum soye nahi ho.. bete mai tumhare liye itne
payar se ice-cream layi thi… or tum ne khayi bhi nahi.. “
Tarun ko samgh hi nahi aa raha hai kiya kahe.. kya bole.. phir
bechara normal hi hone ki kosis karta hai.
Taurn- “ mom mai bus khane wala tha.. aapne achanak aa kr mughe
dara diya. “
Kamini apna hath taurn ki chahti pr pherti hai.. or
Kamini- “ mughse se kaisa dar. “
Abhi kamini ka hath tarun ki nangi chahti pr ghum raha hai.. taurn
kamini ke hath ko side karta hu.. waha se khada ho jata hai.
Taurn- “ mom mughe laga aap dekhengi ki mai itni raat ko soya nahi
or ice-cream kha raha hu to aapk datngi..
Kamini bhi apni night thik karti hui bed se khadi ho jati hai..
Or taurn ki or badthi hai..
Kamini- “ agar normal ice-cream kha rahe hote to jrur ladti..lekin ye
special hai.. “
Taurn – “ ok mom mai kha lunga.. “
Kamini- “ abhi mere hatho se khao. “
Kamini ice-cream le kr ak chamch taurn ke muh ki or badha deti hai
iss baar taurn apna muh khol kr ice-cream ko ander le leta hai.. lekin
iss ice-cream ka swad kuch alag hai.. ye mithi nahi hai. balki namkin
hai… or taurn ko isme se kuch jani pahchani khushbu aa rahi hai..
Kamini- “ kaisi lagi. “
Tarun- “ achchai hai mom but ye mithi kam namkin jayada hai.. “
Kamini dusri chamch taurn ke muh ki or badhati hai..
Kamini- “ ha jo special chiz milayi hai.. wo namkin hi thi. “
Taurn- “ ohh isme kuch ajib si khusbu aa rahi hai.. “
Kamini- “ khushbu kaisi hai. “
Taurn-“ bahut achchi hai. lekin kis ki hai. “
Abhi bahar se kuc aawaj aati hai.. or kamini hadbada jati hai..
Wo jaldi se ice-cream ki plat tarun ke hath ke deti hai..
Kamini- “ bete ice-cream puri kha lena “
Itna kah kr kamini taurn ke hoto pr phir se kiss kr deti hai….. kamini-
“ good night “
Itna kah kr kamini tarun ke gate ke bahar idhar udhar dekhti hai..
waha taniya ke room ka gate khula hua hai..
Kamini ko laga shaya aise hi jagi hogi.. or wo waha se niche chali
jati hai..
Taurn ice-cream ki plate liye wahi khada hai..
Tabhi tina waha aati hai..
Tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki wo tina ko kya kahe usne jo
dekha hai.. uske bare me to taurn khud nahi samgh pa raha hai ki
kya ho raha hai.. 2 hi din wo ghar se gayab raha tha or uski mom itni
badal gayi…
Tina taurn ke hath se ice-cream ki plate leti hai.. or [hir usse [ahle
tast karti hai.. uske baad ak ungli se tast karti hai…
Tina ko bilkul time nahi lagta ye smell pahchanne me..
Tina- “ chi isme to “
Tina itna kahte hue ruk jati hai.. or ussr waps taurn ke hath me
pakda deti hai..
Tarun tina ki or dekhta hai..
Tina- “ bhai isme to “
Taurn- “ isme kya bolo na”
Tina aisa muh banati hai jisse dekh kr taurn ko tension ho jati hai..
Tarun- “bolo na isme kya hai “
Tina- “ isme kisi ladki ka niche ka pani hai. “
Tarun – “ niche ka pani matlab. “
Tina- “ ye ice-cream tum kaha se laye the. “
Tarun- “ mom layi thi.”
Tina apni nazre niche karti hui or kuch sochti hui.
Tin- “ matlan isme mom ne apni chut ka pani milaya hai.. “
Taurn ko to jaise sitti pitti ghum ho jati hai.. ki tina ne abhi chut word
bola hai..
Tabhi tina gusse me taurn ki or dekhti hai..
Tina- “ bhai ye sab kya ho raha tha.. mom tumhare sath “
Tarun- “ mughe nahi pata di… kuch dino se mom aisa behevie kr
rahi hai.. “
Tina- “ bina matlab ke kuch to hua hoga.. or kab se”
Tarun- “ di jab se mom yaha farmhouse pr aayi hai. tab se mere sath
aise close aa rahi hai. “
Tina – “ bina kisi wajah ke.. kuch to reason hoga na.. “
Taurn abhi aisi halat me tina ko kuch nahi batana chahta tha… isliye
Tarun- “ di mughe nahi pata.. abhi mom ne mera dimag kharab kr
diya hai.. mai abhi sona chahta hu.. “
Tina- “ bhai tum ko mughe jawab dena padega. “
Tarun- “ di mai aapke har sawal ka jawab dunga.. lekin di abhi nahi..
please. “
Tina taurn ko sabse jayada samghti hai.. wo abhi bhi taurn ki halat
ko samgh gayi hai.. ki taurn akele rahna chahta hai… tina waha se
jane lagti hai.. tabhi tnaiya gate pr aati hai.. lekin tina use gate se hi
wapas le jati hai..
Or gate ko badn karte hue…
Tina- “ good night bhai. “
Taurn bed pr baith jata hai.. phir ice –cream ki or dekhta hai.. taurn
usse apni naak ke paas le ja kr sunghta hai..
Taurn notice karta hai.. itni time ho gaya hai lekin ice-cream pingli
nahi…
Hmm isme namak hai or namak se ice-cream jaldi nahi pighti hai..
Lekin tina ne bola tha isme mom ki chut ka pani..
Matla tarun ki mom ne aaj taurn ka naam le kr apni chut ka pani
choda hai.. ye soch kr taurn ko kuch hone lagta hai.. or phir or ungli
se ice-cream khane lagta hai..
Usse aka jib san aa hone laga hai……
Aaj subha tarun ki nind jaldi khul gayi abhi subha ke 5 baj rahe hai..
Tarun uth kr apne bed pr baith gaya hai.. apne aakhe masalta hua..
Wo ice-cream ki plate ko dekhta hai.. phir raat ki baat ko yaad krke..
bahut guilty feel karta hai. ki uski mom uski ice-cream me chut ka
pani mila kr layi thi..
Or usne wo khayi… wo apni hi mom ki chut ke pani ko pi gaya…
Tarun ko bahut gulty feel ho raha hai.. wo bed se khada ho kr plate
ko side me rakh deta hai.. or bed pr hi baitha sochta rahta hai ki uski
mom aisa kyo kr rahi hai..
Wo apne pati ko dhoka de kr apne hi bet eke sath.. aisi harkate.. aaj
jo kamini uske sath hai.. usse to taurn kabhi janta bhi nahi…..
Tarun ak apne laptop ko on krke google home page on karta hai.. or
baith jata hai… usse samgh hi nahi aa raha hai ki mood ko fresh
karne ke liye kya kare..
Tarun aise hi baitha apni life ke bare me sochne lag jata hai..
Kuch palo me taurn ka dimag fatne ki halat me ho jata hai.. ki kis
problem ke bare me soche kabhi tannu or rajni kabhi taniya or rajni..
kabhi kamini kabhi tina or kamini … or ak problem jo sabase alag thi
priya…
Tarun chup chap uth kr wapas apne bed pr let jata hai..
Taurn apni aakhe band krke leta hai.. lekin nind uski aakho se kosho
dur hai..
Tabhi use kisi ke aane ki aahat hoti hai..
Taurn janta hai ki subha subha uski bahan tiya hi aati hai.. usse
jagane.. shayad aaj jaldi aa gayi hai..
Taurn apni aakhe band kiye hue leta hai..
Tabhi uske room ke gate ke khulne ki aawwaj aati hai.. lekin taurn
uss aawaj pr bhi koi reacat nahi karta hai..
Tarun abhi kuch achcha feel kr raha hai. kiyoki tiya hi ak aisi bahan
hai jisne usko koi tension nahi di hui hai.,,
Or tarun ko tiya ka subha subha aa kr usse jagana bahut achcha
lagta hai.. bahut cute lagta hai..
Aaj bhi wo yahi chahta hai ki tiya aa kr usse bade payar se koi sarart
krke jagaye..
Lekin lekin taurn abhi aakhe band kiye hue hi leta hai.. wo bus wait
kr raha hai ki tiya koi sarat kare..
Tabhi usse pane laptop pr kuch type hone ki aawaj aati hai..
Tarun usse ignor kr leta rahta hai.. tabhi usse mahasus hota hai ki
uske bed pr uske paas koi aa kr baitha hai…
Abhi taurn ki besabri bad jati hai.. wo wait karne lagta hai ki abhi
kuch hoga…
Tabhi usko apne hotho pr kisi ke hoth mahsus hote hai… ye bahut
gili rasile hai…
Taurn bhi agle hi pal un hoto ko chusne lagta hai… wo bhi taurn ke
hotho ko chus rahi hai.. .. uske hotho bahut gili hai.. wo apne muh
se thuk nikal kr taurn ke muh me jibh se dhakl rahi hai.. taurn bhai
thuk ko apne muh me lene ke sath uski jibh ko chus raha hai.. dono
bahut masti me mast hai…
Taurn ne abhi tak apne hotho ke alawa apni body ke kisi bhi part ko
nahi hilaya hai.
. tabhi taurn ko apne lower pr uska hath mahsus hota hai.. wo taurn
ke lower ke upper se taurn ke lund ko sahlane lagi hai.
Lekin abhi taurn ko uske hath se kuch alag feel ho raha hai.. lekin
agle hi pal wo chok jata hai.. jab wo hath uske lower ke ander aa kr
uske lund ko pakadta hai..
Ye hath bahut bade hai.. or uske nakhun bhi bahut bade hai…
. Taurn achnak apni aakhe khol leta hai.. ye kamini hai.. jo usse kiss
kar rahi hai. uski aakhe band hai or uske ak hath me taurn ka lund
hai..
Tarun abhi apne hotho se response dena band kr deta hai.. lekin
kamini abhi bhi uske hotho ko chus rahi hai… taurn ko samgh nahi
aa raha hai aisi condition me wo kya kre..
Wo apne hotho se respone dena band kr deta hai.. phir kamini uske
hotho ko chod kr uske gale me kiss karne lagti hai. kamini ki aakhe
band hai.. lekint arun aakhe khol kr bus apni mom ki in harkato ko
dekh raha hai.. uski mom ko bahut josh chada hua hai..
Ye sab taurn ko kiss karte hue chada hua.. wo dhire dhire taurn ko
kiss karte hue niche ki or a rahi hai..
Or taurn ki t-shirt ko upper ki or karti hai.. phir taurn ke niples ko
chusne lagti hai.. uske baad wo tarun ke ki nabhi me jibh dal kr usse
lick karne lagti hai..
Taurn iss khud ko control nahi kr pa raha hai.. uske muh se sexy
aahe nikalne lagti hai.
.. wo bhi khud pr se control kho deta hai. uske bad kamini or niche
ja kr taurn ke lund pr kiss karta hai.. abhi taurn control puri tarhakho
deta hai…
Taurn ka hath apne aap kamini ke sar pr chala jata hai..
Usse apne lund pr dabane lagta hai.. kamini taurn ke lund pr kiss
karti hai.. phir uske lund pr thuk kr uske lund ko apne muh me le leti
hai..
Taurn kamini bahut masti me taurn ke lund ko chusne lagti hai..
kamini taurn ke lund ko pura ander le leti hai..
Taurn ke muh ki garmi pa kr tarun ke lund or bhi jayada tight ho jata
hai..
Kamini ke muh se thuk nikal raha hai. wo masti e taurn ke lund ko
apne muh ke ander bahar kr rahi hai.
Kamini taurn ke lund ko apne muh me leti hai.. uske baad usse
chusti hui bahar nikalti hai.. uske baad wapas ander leti hai.. dono
kamini or taurn satve asmaan pr pahuch gaye gau,,, kamini ka ak
hath apni night ke ander hai.. wo apni chut ko ragad rahi hai..
Dono bhul chuke hai ki taurn ke room ka gate khula hua hai.. kiyoki
jo ho raha hai .. kamini aisa soch kr nahi aayi thi.. wo to bus tarun
ko good morning kiss dene aayi thi.. but taurn ne jab kiss ka
respone diya to wo bhi khudh ko control nahi kr payi.
Tarun kamini ke sar pr hath rakh kr uskke muh ko apne lund pr daba
raha hai…. kamini bhi apni speed bada deti hai.. or masti me lund
chusne lagti hai.. kuch plao me hi tarun ki body akdne lagti hai..
kamini samgh jati hai ki taurn jhadne wala hai..
Kamini or tej speed se taurn ke lund ko chusne lagti hai.. or ak
jhatne ke sath taurn apna oani kamini ke muh me chod deta hai…
Kamini ka muh puri tarha taurn ke viry se bhar jata hai.. kamini usse
pine lagti hai.. kamini ke muh se taurn ke vviry ki kuch bunde bhaar
bhi hotho pr bah rahi hai.
Taurn bilkul nidal ho kr pad jata hail. Kamini apna sar upper kr apne
hotho pr lage taurn ke lund ke pani ki bundo ko apni ungli se apne
muh me dhakelne lagti hai..
Or usse bhi chat jati hai..

Tarun apni aakhe band kiye let jata hai.

Kamini kuch der tarun ki or dekh rahi hai .. phir kamini taurn ke
hotho pr ak kiss karti hai..
Kamini- “ good moringn beta… mughe pata hai tum jag rahe ho/.. “
Tarun apni aakhe khol leta hai.. lekin wo kamini ko ya bole usse
samgh nahi aa raha hai..
Kamini bed se khadi ho kr side ho jati hai..
Kamini- “ aaj to mera din bahut achcha jayega , subha jo itni achchi
hui hai… “
Abhi taurn bed pr baith jata hai.
Kamini- “ beta shayad tumahara din bhi bahut achcha jayega…
kiyoki tumhari subh to bhatu mast hui hai.. “
Tarun aise hi baitha rahta hai.. tabhi kamini waha se jane ke liye
ghumati hai.. tabhi dekhti hai.. gate pe tiya khadi hai…
Kamini ki to jaise siti-pitti ghum ho jati hai.. wo chup-chap waha se
bhag jati hai.
Tiya tarun ke room ke ander aa kr taurn ke bagal me baith jati hai..
Taurn ko abhi ye hi samgh nahi aa raha hai ki khud ko kya bol kr
samghaye.. or ab tiya ko kya bolega..
Kamini row aha se bhagti hui apne room me chali jati hai.. uski to
gand fatr gayi hogi…
Tiya taurn ka hath pakad kr uske bagal me baithi hai..
Taurn tiya se nazre nahi mila pa raha hai..
Wo kya bole..
Lekin tabhi tiya taurn ke hath pr kiss karti haii
Tiya- “ bhai mai aapse kuch nahi puchungi.. kiyoki mainse sab
dkeha… isme tumhari koi galti nahi hai. “
Taurn tiya ko apne gale se laga leta hai.. kiyoki tiya ne ye bol kr
bahut badi uljhan se use bachaya hai…
Tiya taunr ko apne baho me bhar leti haoi..
Ttiya- “ bhai mughe tum pr pura bharosa hai.. aapk kisi ke sath kuch
bhi karo.. l;ekin aap sabse jayada payar sirf mughse hi karenge.. or
mughe kabhi nahi chodenge. “
Tarun tiya ke sar pr kiss karta hai..
Tiya- “ lekin bhai.. “
Tarun – “ bolo tiya. “
Tiya- “ tum iss bare me mughe kuch batana chaho to… “
Tarun ak lambi saas leta hai..
Taurn- “ bata to sakta hua.. but.. “
Tiya kuch nahi bolti hai..
Tarun tiya ko uth kr apni godh me baitha leta hai..
Tarun- “ tiya mughe khud nahi apta ye kyo ho raha hai.. ha lekin ak
baat hai… jab se mom farmhouse pr aayi hai.. tab se badal gayi
hai…. wo mere itne close jati hai.. mughe kuch samgh me hi nahi
ata hai..”
Tiya ye baat bade dhayan se sun rahi hai
Tiya- “ jab tum ghar pr nahi the na tab dad aaye the ghar pr…. “
Tarun sochne lag jata hai.. ki dad aaye honge to
Tiya- “ jab dad ghar aaye the to unke biche me ladayi hui thi.. lekin
ladayi khatm bahut ajib tarike se hui. “
Tarun- “ matlab “
Tiya- “ dad ne bola mai apni purani life wapas chahta hua.. or mom
ne kaha jo wo chahe karengi.. “
Taurn samgh gaya hai ki kuch to hua hai.. jisse mom uske karib aa
rahi hai.. lekin mayak se jhagda hone ka matlab ye to nahi hai na ki
wo taurn apne bet eke paas aaye…
Tiya- “ shayad wahi ak reason hoga.. lekin tum hi kyo.. “
Taarun ko ab tiya bahut achchi lagne lagi hai..kiyoki wo kabhi bhi
taurn pr gussa nahi karit hai.. na hi koi tension deti hai.. wo taurn ko
har rup me savikaar kr leti hai..
Tarun ko hamesha se hi tiya ki or se bina tension ke ki raha hai..
kabhi kabhi choti moti tension hui hogi.. wo bhi majak me…

Tiya ko thoda dar lag raha hai kiyoki jis tarha se tarun ki life m
eladkiyo aa rahi hai.. kahi tiya taurn alg alg hna ho jaye..
Ab to tiya ko kamini bhi uske payar ko usse alga lanre walo me
dikhayi se rahi hai..
But tarun ka payar or taurn usse ahsaas dil kr rakhta hai ki taurn
usse kabhi alag naahi hoga..
Kahi na kahi tarun ko apni life me bahut chizo se dar lagne laga hai
uski life me itni ladkiya ki hai na jane kab kon kahaa se bomb
maregi ko kab naraz ho jayengi iss tension metaurn jita rahta hai..
Udhar kamini bhi tension me hai ki tiya uske bare me kya soch rahi
hogi.
Tabhi tarun ke room me landline pr phone ring karta hai.. taurn itni
subha kiska phone ayaa hai..
Tarun phone utha leta hai..
Ye kamini apne room se kr rahi hai..
Kamini- “ beta taurn tiya ne kuch dekha to nahi na.. wo kya bol rahi
hai.. “
Tarun- “ mom aapne ye ye aaj kiya kya hai.. aapne galat kiya hai.. “
Kamini- “ beta wo sab baad me discus karnege.. abhi tiya ke bare
me kuc batao na “
Taurn- “ ha mom usne sab dkeh liya hai..lekin wo kisi ko kuch nahi
batayegi.. “
Kamini- “ beta meri asma khao.. “
Kamini ki aawaj me bahut dar hai.. uski to gand fat kr tambura hui
padi hai. taurn kamini ke dark o smaghte hue…
Taurn- “ mom aap ki kasam wo kisi ko kuch nahi batayegi.. “
Kamin phone kaat deti hai..
Tiya- “ bhai mom kya bol rahi hai.. “
Taurn ne apni ungliya croos kr rahi hai.. matlab wo jhuti kasma thi..
Tarun- “ tiya mom or mere bare jab tak kisi ko mat batana jab tak
main a kahu.. “
Tiya- “ ok bhai.. “
Abhi subha ho chuki hai.. morning ke sade 7 baj rahe hai..
Tiya tarun ko Dhaka de ke niche bed pr lita deti hai. or khud uske
upper aa kr baith jati hai..
Tiya- “ bhai mom ki hi subha achchi karoge ya meri bhi.. “
Taurn tiya ko apni bahonme bhar kr aage ki or jhuak leta hai…. or
uske hotho ko apne hoto me bhar kr chusne lagta hai.
Tiya bhi taurn ka pura sath de rahi hai.. dono ak disre ke hotho ko
chuse ja rahe hai.. dono ke hoth or hotho ke aa-paas ka hissa ak
dusre ke thuk se gila ho chukka hai.. dono masti me me kiss kar
rahe hai..tarun or tiya ki jibh ki ladayi chal rahi hai… kabhi tiya pani
jibh taurn ke muh me dalti hai.. kabhi taurn apni jibh tiya ke muh me
dalta hai… aise hi dono kuch der karne lagte hai… taurn phir se
garm hone laga hai.. or tiya to taurn ke paas aate hi gar mho jati
hai….. wo apni chut ko taurn kapso ke upper se hi tarun ke lund pr
ragad rahi hai. taurn ka lund khada ho gaya hai..
Or lower ke upper se saaf saaf mahsus ho raha hai.. tiya apni chut
pr taunr ke khade lund ko saaf saaf mahsus kr rahi hai… ab wo
dhire dhire aage-piche hone lagi hai.. or apni chut ko tarun ke lund
pr ghis rahi hai.
Tiya ki chut bahut pani chod rahi hai.. tiya ne aaj penty nahi pahni
hai.. bus nighty hai.. wo bhi niche se bilkul khuli hui hai.. uski chut
ke pani se taurn ka lower gila hone laga hai… tiya ki chut bahut pani
chod rahi hai.. tiya thoda upper ho kr pani night ko side kr leti
hai..or abhi tiya ki nangi chut taurn ke lubnd pr lower ke upper se
ragad rahi hai..
Tarun tiya ko apni baho me tight pakad leta hai. tiya ko kuch idea
aata hai ohir wo dhire dhire taurn ke lower ko niche sakana start kr
deti hai.. or kuch hi palo me tiya ki chut raun kr nage lund or ragdne
lagti hai..
Taurn bhi ful josh me aa jata hai.. tabhi tiya ki kamar pakad kr thoa
upper karta hai.. tiya upper hoti hai.. or apne hath se tarun ke lund
ko pakad kr apni chut ke ched pr set kr leti hai.. or uske bad dhire
dhire niche baithne lagti hai..
Iske sath hi tarun ka lund dhire dhire tiya ki chut me ghusne lagta
hai…. or kuch hi palo me tiya ki chut tarun ke pure lund ko kha jati
hai..
Abhi tiya dhire dhire hil kr taurn ke lund ko apni chut me ander
bahar karne lagti hai.. tarun bina hile dhule bus tiya ki mehnat ka
maza le raha hai.. dono ne kiss abhi tak nahi toda hai.. to lagataar
kiss kr rahe hai.. tarun apne hath niche se tiya ki night ke ander
danle lagta hai.. or phir tiya ki kamar ko sahlane lagta hai.. uske bad
iya ke chote chote boobs pr apne hath rakh deta hai. wo bhai thode
bade ho gaye… hai.. taunr samgh jata hai ki tiya khud bhi apne
boobs dabati hai…
Tarun apni ungliyo se tiya ke nipal ko ragdne lagta hai.. tiya tarun ki
iss harkat se kuch Jayda josh me aa jati hai.. or or apni speed bada
deti hai.. or abhi thoda teji se or upper ho h kr tarun ke lund ko apni
chut me le rahi hai… tarun bhi ab josh me aa gaya hai usse bhi
control nahi ho raha hai.. wo tiya ki kamar ko pakad kr usse upper
niche hoone me help kr raha hai. sath hi niche se jhatke bhi maar
raha hai..
Diss baar bh dono bhul gaye hai ki room ka gate khula hua hai…
Tiya or taurn dnonki aakhe band kiye apni hi masti me mast hai.
Abhi un dono ke muh se sexy aahe niakl rahi hai.. aah

Aah hmmmmm
Dono ak sath apni speed bada dete hai. matlab dono jhadne wale
hai..
Phir ak tej jhatke sath hi don oak sath apna pani chod deta
hai….bhadta bana diya hoga.. “

Or tarun nidal pad jata hai.. lekin jaise hi uski kamar me piche se do
hath aate hai or usse bahome tight pakad lete hai..
Tiya ki ot jaise gand hi fat jati hai.. wo hadbada kr waha se khadi
hone ki kosis krati hai.. kein jo hath piche se aate hai.. wo usse
khada nahi hone dete hai.. ye Taniya hai….
Tiya jab Taniya ko dekhti hai.. to uski jaan me jaan aati hai..
Taniya- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho apni choti bhan ke sath uski chut ka to
bhadta bana diya hoga “
Tiya- “ di chi kaisi baate karti ho. “
Taniya- “ achcha tum kr sakte ho mai baat bhi nahi kar sakti hu. “
Tiya kuch nahi bolti hai..
Taniya- “ tiya hum sabhi taurn se oayar karte hai.. hum sab me kuch
parda nahi rahna chahiye… “
Tiya tarunke lund se khada hone lagti hai.. lekin tabhi Taniya usse
rokti hai.
Tiya- “ kya hua. “
Taniya- “ mughe dekhna hai.. “ phir taniy tiya ki night ko upper karti
hai.. or dekhti hai.. tiya choti se chut me taurn ka bada und ghusa
hua hai..
Tiya ki chut pr bilkul bhi baal nahi hai.. or uski chut se taurn ke lund
ka pani nikal raha hai.. ye ak aisa scean hai jjis dekh kr kisi ka bhi
lund khada ho jayega..
Uske baad Taniya ko pata nahi kiya hota hai.. wo apna muh aage
krke tiya ki chut or tarun ke lund pr ak sath kiss karti hai.. phir tiya
ki chut se tapak rahe taurn ke viry ko chatne lagti hai..
Phir tiya dhire dhire upper kr nialti hai..
Tabhi bahar se tina ki aawaj aati hai..
Achcha sabhi mere binia hi masti kr rahe hai..
Tina bhi waha aa kr tarun ke lund or tiya ki chut ko dekhne lagti hai..
Tiya taurn ke lund ko apni chut se mukat kr bahar nikal deti hai…
Taniya bina wait kiye tarun ke lund ko pakad leti hai.. wo abhi aadha
khada hai.. Taniya wo pura tiya ki chut ke pani se bhiga hua hai..
Taniya usse muh me bhar leti hai or chatne lagti hai..
Tiya apni tange faila kr leti hai..
Tina uski chut se bahar nikal rahe tarun ke viry ko apni ungle me kr
ak baar chat kr tast karti hai. phir apne muh ko tiya ki chut pr rakh
deti hai.. or tiya ki chut se tapak rahe tarun ke viry ko chatne lagti
hai.. kuch palo me tina or taniya tiya ki chut or taurn ke lund ko chat
chat kr bilkul saaf kr deti hai..
Sabhi taurn ko hotho pr aka k good morning kiss deti hai..
Phir sabh baith kr baate karne lagte hai..
Tarun baatroom me fresh hone chala jata hai.. baki sabhi bhi fresh
hone apne apne room me chale jate hai…
Tarun apne room se me towel me enter karta hai..
Tabhi niche se kamini ki aawaj aati hai..
Sabhi niche aa kr nasta kr lo…
Taurn koi response nahi deta hai. bus apne kapde pahan kr mirror
me dekh kr style marrne lagta hai.. t
Tabhi room me tannu enter hoti hai.
Tannu- “ bhai tum ne packing kr li na hum nasta karke ghar ke liye
nikalne wale hai.. “
Tarun – “ yes di “
Tannu itna puch kr waha se nikal jati hai.. tarun bhi t-shirt dal kr
niche chal deta hai.
Tabhi niche tannu or kamini apas me baate kr rahe hai… tannu
kamini ko rajni ke bare me bata rahi hai ki uss bechari ke paas
rahne ke liye jagah bhi nahi … or wo akele rahegi to safe bhi nahi
hai..
Tabhi kamini bhi bol deti hai.. hai usse bhi kamini ko yaha akele
rahne dena thik nahi lagta hai..
Wo use apne ghar le challenge..
Tarun bhi niche aa jata hai..
Taurn jaldi se dining table pr ja kr baith jata hai or nasta mangne
lagta hai..
Waha rajni usse nasata deti hai.. aaj uska nasta bahut special hai 4
eggs ka omlet and protian sebhara nasta…
Rajni- ( dhire se ) “ iski tum ko jarurat hai.. tum ne kal rat se bahut
mehant ki hai..
Taurn chok jata hai.. matlab rajni puri raat or subha tarun pr nazare
rakhe hue thi..

Tarun- “ tum ko kaise pata. “

Rajni- “ tum ko kuch bhi karne se pahle apne room ka gate band
karna chahiye… warna sab pata chal jata hai. “
Taurn ak smile kr deta hai or phir apna nasta karne lagta hai..
Tabhi upper se bhagti hui tiya Taniya or tina aati hai.. sabhi ak sath
aate hai or taurn ke bagal wali chair pr tut padte hai.. lekin tarun ke
bagal me tina or Taniya hi baith pate hai.. tiya bechahri khadi rah jati
hai. uske baad tiya gusse me taurn ki godh me ja kr baith jati hao…
Tabhi tannu
Tannu- “ tiya dusri chair pr baith bhai ko nasta karne do. “
Tiya bechai chup chap dusri chair pr ja kr baith jati hai. is baat pr
tina or Taniya hasne lagte hai..
is baat pr tina or Taniya hasne lagte hai..
Phir sabho baith kr nasta karne lagte hai..
Tannu- “ sabhi apna apna saman le kr niche aao hum nikalne wale
hai.. kuch der me..
Tabhi
Kamini- “ rajni tum bhi apna saman pack kr lo… tum bhi humare
sath humare ghar chal rahi ho.”
Rajni- “ ok mam “
Rajni waha se apne room me chali jati hai.. tarun jaldi se nasta krke
apne room me bhag jata hai.. baki sabhi bhi dhire dhire apne
roomme chale jate hai..
Aaj taurn ne Taniya or tina ko naste ke time pr koi bhi sharat karne
ka chance nahi diya..
Sabhi tiya Taniya or tina ak sath sidhe tarun ke roomme pahuch jati
hai..
Sabhi ak sath – “ bhai tum mere sath baithna.. “
Tiya- “ bhai mai tumhari godh me baithunga “
Tarun- (haste hue ) “ meri bagal me to koi bhi nahi baithega. “
Sabhi ak sath- “ kyo.. “
Tarun- “ tum sabhi ko pata hai na yaha do ghadiya le kr aaye hai..
or.. kisi na kisi ko to alag ghadi me jana padega na.. “
Sabhi ak sath- “ bhia tum hamare sath chalana. “

Tarun- “ ok dekhte hai.. “

Tiya- “ bhai chahe jo bhi mai to tumhari godh me hi baithungi.. “
Tina or Taniya- “ bhai hum bhi tumhare sath hi baithenge.. “
Taurn- “ ok but mai ye sab decide nahi kr sakta hua “
Tabhi kamini kamini ki aawaj aati hai or sabhi apna apna saman le kr
niche chal dete hai.. tabhi..
Tannu or kamini abhi bhi yahi decide kr rahe hai. ki kaise sabhi
ghadi me adjust ho kr jayenge..
Tabhi tina or Taniya aap-pas me me kuch baat karti hai..
Taniya- “ mom samana hu ghadi me rakh dete hai.. “
Kamini- “ nahi beta huam rakh denge.. “
Tina- “ nahi mom hum hai na.. “
Or tina or Taniya jaldi jaldi saman le kr ak ghadi me bharne lagte
hai..
Ak hi ghadi me sara samna bhar dete hai.. phir bhai uss ghadi me
driver kea lava 3 seat khali hai…
Abhi tina or Taniya ko thodi tension ho jati hai..
Tina- “ di hum mese ki kis ko balidan dena padega… ki kon iss
ghadi ko ghar le kr jayega. “
Taniya- “ hum dono me seto koi nahi dega.. “
Tabhi piche se tiya ki aawaj aati hai..
Tiya- “ mai bhi nahi.. kiyoki mughe to ghadi chalni aati hi nahi.. “
Phir wo jaldise khali wali ghadi me ja kr baith jate hai..
Tarun- “ mom kon kis ghadi me jayega..”
Kamini- “ tum log hi dekh lo.. tannu se pucho.. “
Taurn tannu se puchne lagta ha
Tarun – “ di kon konsi ghadi me jayega.. “
Tannu- “ jo jisme baithe baitha jao. “
Itna kah kr tannu taurn ke kaan me dhire se
Tannu- “ tum mere sath baithna.”
Tarun ko samgh hi nahi aa raha hai ki kya kahe kya kre.. wo to aisa
fasa hua hai.. jise usse to sirf apni bahno ko baate manni hai.. uski
khud ki koi marzi nahi chalti hai..
Tarun ki sabhi bahane bahar hi khadi hai.. or tarun ka wait kr rahi
hai ki wo jis ghadi me baithega. Usme hi sabhi baithebge…
Tabhi tarun kuch soch kr uss ghadi ki driving seat pr baith jata hai
jisme saman bhara hua hai..
Kamini- “ beta tum drive karoge kya.. “
Tarun-“ ha mom “
Tannu jaldi se tarun ke bagal wali seat pr baith jati hai.. abhi taniya
or tina bhi unke thik piche wali seats pr baith jate hai.. tiya bhi wahi
bhagti hai..
Kamini- “ are sabhi isme hi baithoge kya.. “
Sabhi ak sath – “ ha mom “
Kamini- ‘ ok to rajni or mai dusre ghadi me aa jate hai. .. tum chalo “
Tarun ghadi le kr waha se nikal jata hai.. tarun apni kisi bhibahan ko
naraz nahi karna chahta hai.. lekin abhi wo Janata hai wo kisi ke
paas baithega to koi na kaoi to jarur naraz ho jayegi.. isliye wo aisa
kr raha hai ki koi bhi naraz na ho.
Sabhi dimag me chal raha hai.ki agar tarun uske paas baithega to
ghadi kon drive karega.. kiyoki sabhi chahte hai unka bhai unke
paas baithe.
Tarun bahut fast ghadi chala raha hai.. pure raste me koi kuch bhi
nahi bol raha hai..
Tarun bhi kisi ki taraf nahi dekh raha hai bus aage dekh kr ghadi ki
speed ko bada raha hai… kuch der me rastrorent bhi nikal jata hai…
Taniya soch rahi thi ki yahi ak umid thik ki jaba waha rukenge to
shayad kuch seats change hongi.. lekin taurn ne waha bhi nahi roki
ghadi bus speed se ghadi waha se nikal kr chal diya…
Tannu bagal me baith kr bus taurn ke chehre ki or dekhe ja rahi hai..
Or baki sabhi ke bahano ke muh uthre hue hai.. wo sabhi sad hai…
Aaj tarun ne adhe time me hi sab ko ghar pahucha diya.. taurn ne
ghadi ko geraj me park kiya or or ghadi se utr kr… khada ho gaya
Ak –ak kr sabhi ghadi se utre or phir saman utarne lage…
Abhi koi bhi tarun se baat nahi kr rahi hai.. sabhi bus tarun ko naraz
nazro se dekh rahi hai…
Sabhi saman utar kr ghar ke ander le kr jati hai.. tarun ko bahut ajib
lag raha hai.. ki sabhi usse ak sath naraz ho gayi hai…
Tarun ko thoda to pata tha ki kuch aisa hoga.. lekin sabhi tina bura
man jayengi.. ye taurn ne socha nahi tha..
Bechara tarun bhi thoda thaka hua tha isliye chup chap apne room
me chala gaya..
Abhi raat ke 8 baj rahe hai.. tarun ki nind khulti hai. tarun apna muh
dho kr bathroom se bahar nikalta hai to uske bd pr tiya baithi hui
hai..
Tarun bhi towel se muh pochta hua bed pr aa kr baith jata hai..
Tarun- “ tiya tum yaha kyo aai ho. “
Tiya- “ mom tum ko dinner ke liye bula rahi hai. “
Tarun- “ ok mai aa raha hu tum jao. “
Tiya- “ bhai mughse naraz ho kya. ? “
Tarun- “ mai naraz nahi hu tum hi sab hi naraz ho mughse. “
Tiya- “ bhai mai naraz nahi hu bus thoda bura lag raha tha. Jab
wapas aate time tum ne mughe apne sath nahi baithaya “
Tarun- “ tiya tum janti ho na .. ki sabhi mere sath baithna chahti thi..
to mai agar ak ke sath baith jata to baki sabhi bura maan jati . “
Tiya- “ ha bhai lekin bhai mai tumse naaz nahi hu “
Tarun kuch nahi bolta hai..
Tiya tarun ke gall pr ak kiss karti hai.. or waha se jane lagti hai..
Tiya- “ bhai mom bula rahi hai.. dinner ke liye aa jao. “
Tiya waha se chali jati hai. or tarun fresh ho kr apne room se bahar
nikal jata hai… tarun ke liye ak badi problem niche wait kr rahi thi..
jiska andaza abhi tak tarun ko nahi tha.. but aisa hone ka dar jarur
tha.

Tarun niche ja kr dining table pr baith jata hai.. kamini or rajni

kitchen me kaam kr rahi hai.. abhilagbag sabhi ne dinner kr liya
hai…
Taniya waha baithi hai.. uska dinner khatam ho chuaka hai lekin phir
bhi wahi baithi hai.. Taniya uth kr tarun ke bagla me aa kr baith jati
hai.
Taniya- “ bhai jo kaam beach pr adhura rah gaya tha usse aaj raat
ko pura karenge.. “
Tarun Taniya ki or dekhta hai.. or ak fake smile kr deta hai..
Tarun- “ tum mughse naraz thin a “
Taniya- “ kisne kaha mai naraz hu.. mai to bus thaki hui thi. “
Tabhi tiya bhagti hui aati hai..
Or tarun ke paas aa kr
Tiya- “ bhai jaldi khana kha kr aao.. mai tumhare room me wait kr
rahi hu. “
Taniya bhi ye sunti hai..
Taniya- “ tiya tum kya bhai aaj puri raat mere sath rahega.”
Tiya- “ Di bhai ne mughe pahle hi promiss kiya hai ki wo mere sath
rahega “
Taniya- “ aaj raat koi promiss nahi chalega.. tum to bahut payar ke
pal bita chuki ho bhai ke sath aaj raat bhai mere sath hi rahega.. “
Tabhi tarun waha se uth kr chal deta hai..
Tiya or Taniya ke bich ladai hone ka aagaj hone laga hai..
Tiya or Taniya wahi pr bahas karti rahti hai.. tarun abhi sidhiyo se
upper ki or hi ja raha hai ki.. tannu niche aati hui dikhayi deti hai..
Abhi Taniya or tiya ki aawaj tej hone lagi hai.. tannu gusse me unke
paas jati hai..
Tannu- “ chup ho jao tum dono.. kyo ladai kr rahi ho. “
Tiya or Taniya chup ho jati hai.. or apni nazare niche kr leti hai.
Tiya- “ di wo Taniya di hi “
Tannu- “ shut up.. tum dono chalo apne pane room me jao. “
Tarun bus khada khada ye sab dekh raha hai… tiya or Taniya waha
se apne apne room me chali jati hai.. tarun bhi upper apne room me
chala jata hai.
Tarun ko aaj thoda dar laga hai.. agar uski wajah se uski bahane aa-
pas me ladne lagi to/////
Tarun bhuke pet hi apne bed pr let jata hai.. abhi uske dimag me
bahut sari problems chal rahi hai. lekin bechara kya kare.. usse
samgh hi nahi aa raha hai…
Tabhi uske gate pr koi knock krta hai.. tarun ja kr gate kholta hai.
Bahar tannu khadi hai.. uske hath me khane ki plate hai..
Tannu- “ bhai mai tumhara dinner le kr aayi hu..tum ne kuch khaya
nahi hai na “
Tarun- “ di mughe bhuk nahi hai. “
Tannu- “ mughe pata hai tum ko bhuk nahi hai.. lekin mere liye
khalo.. plz. “
Itna kahte hue tannu room me ander aa jati hai. or plate ko tarun ke
bed pr rakh deti hai..
Phir tarun ko hath se pakad kr bed pr baitha deti hai.. or uske paas
baith kr apne hatho se usse khana khilane lagti hai…
Tarun ko chuk to pahle hi lag rahi thi.. isliye wo bus chup chap apna
muh khaolta raha or tannu usse khana khilati rahi ..
Tannu bade payar se usse khana khila rahi thi..
Tabhi kuch aawaj dono ka dhayan gate ki or khaichta hai.. waha tiya
khadi hai.. uske hath me khane ki plate hai..
Waha abhi tiya ko dekh rahe the ki taniy bhi piche se aati hui dikhayi
deti hai.. uske hath me bhi khana hai..
Dono 2 pal ke liye to tarun or tannu ko dekhte hai.. phir teji se tarun
ki or bhagte hai…..
Tiya & Taniya- “ bhai mai bhi tumhare liye khana layi hu. “
Taniya tarun ke dusri bagal me baith jati hai.. or tiya tarun ke samne
khadi ho jati hai.. or plate ko tarun ki godh me rakh deti hai..
Sabhi ak sath khana khilane lagti hai..
Tannu- “ tum jao yaha se bhai ne khana kha liya hai.”
Tiya- “ di aapke hath se khaya hai humare hath se to abhi bhai
khayega.. “
Tarun- “ tiya Taniya mai ne khana kha liya lekin tum bhi aka k
niavala mughe khila do.. “
Tabhi Taniya or tiya aa-pas me ladne lagti hai ki kon pahle
khialyega..
Tannu- “ tum dono ak sath khila do “
Tarun apna muh kuch jayada fad leta hai.. or dono ka khammna kha
leta hai..
Abhi sabhi wahi hai. tarun pani pita hai.. or unki or dekhne lagta
hai..
Tarun- “ di mera khana ho gaya… aap log ja sakti hai. “
Tannu- “ tiya Taniya tum dono jao mughe tarun ke sath kuch time
akele rahna hai. “
Taniya- “ di abhi tak maine or bhai ne kuch pal bhi akele me nahi
bitaye hai.. isliye mughe aaj bhai ke sath rahne do. “
Tiya-“ bhai ne mughse promiss kiya tha isliye mai rahungi bhai ke
sath. “
Tannu- “ mai badi hu na tum se kah rahi hu… plz tum dono jao yaha
se. “
Tarun bina kuch bole waha se nikalne ki kosis kr raha hai ki gate se
tina enter hoti hai..
Tina- “ tum sab itna jhagad kyop rahe ho. ? bahar tak aawaj aa rahi
hai “
Sabhi ak baar tina ki or dekhte hai lekin phir aa-pas me jhagadne
lagte hai… tina bhi unke paas ja kr unhe chup karane ki kosis karti
hai..
Lekin tarun chup chap waha se nikal jata hai. or niche aa kr kitchen
me aa kr apni life ki iss new problem ke bare me sochne lagta hai..
Tabhi uske samne ak gilas water koi lata hai/../
Ye rajni hai..
Tarun pani ka gilas hath me leta hai..
Rajni- “ tarun bahut paresan ho na. “
Tarun – “ hmm “
Rajni- “ mai janti hu.. aise sabhi ko sambhalana bahut muskil hota
hai. “
Tarun- “ tum ko kaise pata ye sab “
Rajni- “ mai hamesha tumhare sath rahti hu.. yahio soch kr ki kabhi
tumhare pas mere liye kuch payar ke pal ho to.. “
Tarun ak baar rajni ki or dekhta hai.
Rajni- “ tum paresan mat hov mai tumhare sath yaha romance karne
nahi aayi hu.. mai to yaha isliye aayi hu kiyoki tum paresan ho.. mai
tumhare paresan dur karne ayi hu. “
Tarun- “ meri person to koi bhi nahi dur sakta hai… wo to wahi dur
kr sakti hai jinki wajah se paresani hui hai.. “
Rajni- “ mai kuch bhi help kr sakti hu to bolna. “
Tarun kuch bhi nahi bolta hai.. bus apni life ki problem ke bare me
sochne lagta hai..
Rajni uska ak hath ko apna hath me pakad kr chumti hai..
Rajni- “ tum tensin mat lo sab thik ho jayega. “
Tarun- “ pata nahi hoga ya nahi. “
Tarun ko itna paresan dekh kr rajni ko bhi dhuk hota hai.. wo tarun
ka dhayan kahi or lagan eke bare me sochne lagti hai..
Rajni tarun ko apni baho me bhar kr tight pakad leti hai..
Tarun kuch nahi kahta hai. wo kitchen ke sink ke apni kamar lagaye
khada hai..
Tarun dhire se apne hath uthata hai or rajni ke kamar ko sahlane
lagta hai… rajni bhi samgh jati hai. aaj tarun koi ski bahut jarurat
hai…
Rajni tarun ke gal pr ak kiss karti hai,.. phir apni chut ko tarun ke
lund pr dhabane lagti hai.
Tarun ka lund harkat kanre lagta hai..
Tarun rajni ki garden pr kiss karne lagta hai.. tarun gile gile kiss kr
raha hai. apni jibh rajni ki garden pr pher raha hai…
Tarun ka ak hath rajni ki gand pr aa gaya hai.. tarun usse dhire dhire
payar se daba raha hai…. or ak hath se rajni ki kamar sahla raha
hai.. rajni ne ak patli si t-shirt dali hui hai..
Tarun ak hath se rajni ki t-shirt ke piche se ander dal kr rajni ki
kamar sahla raha hai..
Tarun ke hath se rajni ki gand dabane se rajni ke muh se aahe niklne
lagi hai..
Rajni ne tarun ko apni baho me or bhi tight pakad liya hai.. tarun
apne hath ko piche se rajni ke lower ke nader dal deta hai.. rajni ne
penty nahi pahni hai..
Tarun apni ungli se rajni ki gand ke ched ko rajgdne lagta hai,,
Rajni ani chut ko tarun ke lund pr ragad raha hai.. dono ne dhile
dhile lower pahane hue hai.. isliye tarun ka lund rajni ko apni chut pr
saaf saaf feel ho raha hai.. or rajni ki chut gili ho gayi hai…
Rajni tarun se alag hoti hai… 2 pal ke liye don oak dusre ke chehre
ki or dekhte hai… phir rajni tarun ke hoto pr kiss karne lagti hai,,..
Rajni apni jibh tarun ke muh me dal deti hai.. tarun bhi rajni ki jibh
ko chusne lagta hai.. . tarun apne muh me thuk se bhari jibh ko rajni
ke muh me dal deta hai…. rajni tarun ki lar ko pi jati hai.. or tarun ki
jibh ko chusne lagti hai…
Tarun apna ak hath rajni ke boobs pr le jata hai.. rajni ki t-shirt ko
boobs ke upper kr sarka deta hai…. or yske boobs ko dono hath me
bhar leta hai.. or dabane lagta hai…
Dono bhul chuke hai ki wo kitchen me hai.. bus apni payar ki ras lila
me khaoye hue hai..
Rajni niche se apni chut se tarun ke lund pr jhatke de rahi hai…..
uski chut bahut buri tarha gili ho gayi hai..
Tabhi rajni kiss todti hai.. ro phir tarun ki aakho me 2 palo ke liye
dekhti hai,,,
Or phir apne hgtno ke bal baith jati hai… tarun ke lower ko pakad ke
niche kr deti hai….
Rajni underwear ke uyper se tarun ke lund pr ak baar kiss karti hai..
phir uske under wear ko niche kr deti hai…
Tarun ko bahut thoda thoda dikhayi de raha hai.. kyoki waha bahut
andera hai….
Tarun ka fanfanata hua lund rajni ke muh ke samne hai.. tabhi tarun
ko apne lund pr rajni ke muh ki garmi mahsus hoti hai.. kiyoki rajni
ne tarun ke lund ko apne muh me bhar liya hai..
Rajni tarun ke lund ko apne muh se bahar nikalne bina hi usse chus
rahi hai.. .. kuch palo tak tarun ka lund full masti me khada rajni ke
muh me kaid raha.. tabhi rajni hafti hui tarun ke lund apne muh se
bahar niakalti hai..
Phir apni saaso pr control kr dhire dhire tarun ke lund ko chusne
lagti hai..
Usse apne muh me ander bahar kanre lagti hai…. tarun pahle hi
bahut gar mho chuak hai… wo rajni ke sar pr apne hath rakh kr usse
apnbe lund pr dhabane lagata hai.. rajni samgh jati hai.. or apni
speed bada deti hai.. tarun bahut josh me hai.. rajni ke muh ka
gilapan or uske muh ki garmi tarun ko pagal kr rahi hai… usse rajni
ko bhi tarun ke lund ka tast mast lag raha hai.. wo bhi pagal si hone
lagi hai.. wo bahut masti me apni speed or bada deti hai… tabhi..
baha se kisi ki aawaj aati hai…
Ye aawaj kamini ki hai..
Kamini- “ hey kitchen me kon hai… “
Kamini hall ki light on kr deti hai… kamini hal me khadi hai waha se
kamini ko sirf tarun kamar tak hi nazar aa raha hi. Uske niche ka
nazar nahi aa raha ahi..
Wahi pr rajni baithi hai..
Tarun- “ mom mai hu. “
Kamini- “ tum itni raat ko kitchen me kya kr rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ mom wo payar lagi thi to pani lene aaya tha.. “
Kamini bhi kitchen ki or aane lagti hai… lekin tarun janta hai agar
kamini kitchen me aayi to uski life me ak or problem khadi ho jayegi
Tarun- “ mom ap ruko mai le kr aata hu. “
Kamini wahi khadi tarun ki or dekh rahi hai… tarun ko waha dekh kr
kamini ke dimag me kuch chalne laga hai.. isliye wo wahi khadi
kuch der tarun ko dekhne lagti hai..
Rajni ne abhi tak tarun ke lund ko apne muhy se bahar nahi nikala
hai… bus use apne muh me hi rakha tha.. lekin ak pal ke baad hi
rajni ne phir se teji se tarun ke lund ko apne muh me ander bahar
kanre lagti hai..
Tarun upper se apne aap ko normal dikhane ki kosis karne laga ..
Lekin niche se tarun ka lund teji se rajni ke muh ke nader bahar ja
raha hai.. tabhi… kuch palo ke baad apne hatho se fraze se pani
nikalne lagta hai.. uske hath kaap rahe hai..
Kamini bhi ye dekh rahi hai.. leki wo samghne ki kosis nahi kr rahi
hai.. uske dimag me kuch or chal raha hai…
Tabhi kamini sofe pr baithne ke liye piche ghumati hai.. or ussi time
tarun ke muh se tej ah niakal jati hai… tarun jhad jata hai.. rajni ke
muh tarun ke viry se bhar jata hai.. kamini wapas ghumati hai..
Kamini- “ kya hua. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi.. wo pani thoda thanda haia. “
Kamini wapas ja kr sofe pr baith jati hai.. waha se wo tarun ko hi
dekh rahi hai..
Tarun apne ak hath se rajni ke sar ko pakad kr apne mlund pr
dabata hai.. or usse niche hi rahne ka ishara karta hai.. kcuh palo ke
baad.. stair se tina or tannu niche aati hai…
Wo hall ki light on dekhti hai.. waha tarun kamini baithi hai..

Kamini- “ tum dono kya baat hai.. “

Tannu- “ kuch nahi mom. “
Kamini- “ to itni raat ko chalo apne apne room me so jao… bhut raat
ho gayi hai,, “
Tina- “ mom wo bhai kuch baat karni thi,.,. “
Kamini tarun ke sath apne iss chance ko chodna nahi chahti hai…
Kamini- “ subha baat karna abhi jao so jao.. “
Tannu- “ mom “
Kamini – ( tej gusse me ) “ maine kaha na jao so jao.. “
Tina or tannu waha se wapas upper chli jati hai.. abhi tak rajni tarun
ke lund ko chat rahi hai…..
Rajni tarun ke sare viry ko pi chuki hai.. abhi tarun ke lund ko chat
chat kr saaf kr chuki hai..
Kamini- “ beta mai pani ka wait kr rahi hu… “
Tarun – “ ok mom la raha hu.. aap hall ki light off kr do. “
Kamini hall ki light off kr deti hai.. lekin sofe pr biathte hi… tv on kr
leti hai.. abhi kamini ka face tv ki or hai..
Tarun dhire se
Tarun- “ rajni tum jaldi se apne room me chali jao… “
Rajni tarun ke hoto pr ak kiss karti hai…
Rajni- “ ok good night bhai.. jaanu.. “
Tarun kuch nahi bolta hai.. phir waha se ak botla pani ki le kr kamini
ke paas jata hai..
Kamini ko pani de kr waha se jane lagta hai..
Kamini- “ beta kaha ja rahe ho.. “
Tarun- “ room “
Kamini- “ movie dekhoge. “
Tarun abhi kuch bolne hi wala tha ki…
Kamini- “mai kitchen se kuch khane ko le kr aati hu. “
Tarun- “ ha mom. “
Tarun ke muh se achanak hi ye nikal gaya,,. “
Kamini- “ ok tum baitho mai kuch lati hu. “
Tarun-“ nahi mom aap baitho mai kuch lata hu. “
Tarun kitchen me jata hai. or pop-corn le kr aata hai..
Tarun kamini ki bagal me baith jata hai.
Tv pr readers movie aa rahi hai…..
Readers (isme ak bachche ko ak orat chodna sikhati hai.. I
hope aap sabhi ne dekhi hogi.)
Kamini ne aage khuli hui nighty pahni hui hai.. isme uske
aadhe boobs dikhayi de rahe hai. usne ander ak bra pahni
hai.. or niche penty jo thodi thodi nighty ke bahar dikhayi
de rahi hai..
Kamini aise pani pi rahi hai.. pani uske muh se girta hua
uski nighty or bra ko bhiga raha hai..
Tarun isse gor se dekh raha hai….
Kamini ki bra ka kuch hissa night ke bahar hai.. pani kamini
ke muh se gista hua… garden pr hota hua uske boobs ke
bich me ja raha hai… uski bra bhi gili hone lagi hai…
Andhere me tv ki light padne se kamini ki garden or boobs
pr pani chamak raha hai…
Tarun ko agle hi pal aisa lagta hai.. jaise kamini ne use
apne boobs gurte hue dekh liya hai.. abhi.. kamini ne jan
bhugh kr pani apne upper dal liya….
Kamini bottle ko wapas rakh deti hai..
Abhi tarun bhi apne nazre hata kr tv pr laga leta hai.. lekin
tirchi nazro se kamini ki or dekh raha hai….
Tarun popcorn table pr rakh deta hai…
Kamini- “ tum ne ye movie dekhi hai.. ye bahut achchi
movie hai. “
Kamini tarun ki or nazar ghumati hai….. tarun ko apne
boobs ki or ghurte hue dekh kr..
Kamini- “ or no.. ye to gili ho gayi…. “
Kamini dusri or ghumati hai.. or apni bra utar deti hai.. abhi
kamini ne sirf penty or nighty hi pahn rakhi hai.. kamini ke
boobs nighty ke bahar se nazar aa rahe hai..
Tarun ka to muh khula ka khula hi rah gaya….. kamini tarun
ke muh me popvorn dalti hai..
Phir dono baith kr movie dekhne lagte hai… kuch hi palo
me movie se hot scan start ho jate… usme ak orat ak
bachche se chudvati hai.. or usse chodna sikhati hai……
Tarun to bus movie me kho gaya…
Kamini- “ pop corn me shayad namak nahi dala tumne. “
Tarun tv ko dekhte hue hi..
Tarun- “ hmm ha mai bhul gaya. “
tarun pahle hi hot ho chukka hai.. lekin usse kamini ka
kuch nahi pata hai…. wo kamini ki or dekhne ke bare me na
soch kr movie enjoy kr raha hai… uska lund lower me
khada ho chukka hai.
kamini – “ ye wala pop corn kha kr dekho.. isme namak hai.
“
kamini ak pop corn tarun ke muh me dal deti hai.. tarun ko
feel hota hai. ye namkin and tasty hai…… but ye thoda soft
hai…
tarun next pop-corn utha kr khata hai.. isme namak nahi
hai..
tarun- “ mom namak kaha hai.. inme bhi dalo.. “
kamini ak sexy smile karti hai…
kamini- “ tum movie dekho.. mai tum ko apne hatho se
khilati hu….”
Tarun ak nazar tv pr dalta hai.. tabhi kamini ka hath phir se
ak pop corn tarun ke muh me dalti hai…
Tarun – “ mom batao na kaha hai namak wale pop corn “
Kamini- “ khud dund lo. “
Tarun idhar udhar dekhta hai… but usse kuch nahi milta
hai.. .. phir haar man kr tv dekhne lagta hai..
Tabhi kamini apni tange mod kr sofe pr rakh leti hai.. or or
tarun ki side tange kr adhi sofe pr let jati hai…. kamini ki
tange aadhi mudi hui hai… isse uski nighty ghutno tak ho
gayi hai.
Kamini- “ nahi mila ak baar phir se dundo.. “
Tarun kamini ki or dekhta hai. is baar usse kamini ki penty
nazar aati hai… blue color ki… tarun ko kamini ki penty
nazar aa rahi hai… wo gili hai… uski penty bahut buri tarha
gili hai…
Tabhi tarun ko aisa lagta hai.. jaise kamini jor laga rahi
hai…
Tabhi tarun ko penty me kuch ubhar nazar aata hai…
Side se adhda pop-corn nazar aata hai..
Tarun samgh jata haii.. ki namak wale pop-corn kaha se aa
rahe hai..
Tarun abhi uss adhe bahar nikale pop corn ko ghur hi raha
tha ki
Kamini- “ beta tum ne shayad namak wale pop corn dund
liye.. “
Taurn kuch nahi bolta hai.. bus kamini ke muh ki or dekhta
hai..
Tarun ke dimag me.. abhi tak uski mom usse apni chut ke
me se nikal nikal kr pop corn khila rahi hai.
Taurn ko abhi apne muh me kamini ki chut ka tasty feel
hone laga hai…..
Tarun apni hi mom ki chut ke khayalo me khoya hua hai..
Kamini- “ beta tum ko namak wala pop corn mil gaya to
tum usse khud kha sakte ho.. “
Tarun abhi bhi bus bu kamini ke face ki or dekh raha hai..
kabhi… uss pop corn ko….
Tabhi kamini apne hath se uss pop corn ko apni penty se
nikalti hai.. or tarun ke muh me dalti hai..
Tarun bhi apna muh khol leta hai….. kamini uske muh me
pop corn ko dal deti hai.. tarun apna muh band karne lagta
hai.. tabhi kamini ki ak ungli bhi tarun ke muh me hai.. isme
bhi kamini ki chut ka pani laga hua hai/……. Tarun usse
chusne lagta hai.. kamini usse aise hi sexy style se bahar
nikalti hai….
Kamini- “ tum ko or bhi namak wale pop corn khane hai to
tum ko pata hai namak kaha hai.. “
Tarun ak pop corn hath me leta hai.. or phir kamini ki penty
ki or dekhta hai.. lekin thoda ghabrata hua….. kuch karta
nahi hai..
Kamini- “ oh mere kapde to niche se gile hog aye mught
inhe utar dena chahiye .. hai na beta.. “
Tarun- “ huh.. hmm. “
Kamini khadi hoti hai.. abhi kamini ki gand tarun ke muh ke
bilkul samne hai.. kamini apni night ko apni gand ke upper
tak utha deti hai.. phir apne dono hath se penty ko pakad kr
niche karne lagti hai..
Kamini penty ko niche itni sexy stle se kr rahi hai.. tarun ka
to bura haal ho chukka hai….
Kamini ki nighty bhi hatho ke sath hi niche hoti ja rahi
hai… kamini uss penty ko nikal kr tarun ki godh me rakhe
pop corn ke ktore me pop corn ke upper dal deti hai…..
Phir kamini kamini wapas waise hi baith jati hai.. abhi taurn
kamini ki penty ko hath me leta hai.. or phir ak baar naak ke
paas la kr sunghta hai.. phir kamini ki or dekhta hai..
Kamini- “ oh beta shayad galti se waha rakh di.. lao isse
mughko do mai isse table pr rakh deti hu. “
Tarun kuch nahi karta.. kamini khud hi penty ko taurn ke
hatho se le leti hai.. phir table pr rakh deti hai…
Tarun kamini ki chut ko ghurne lagta hai… kamini tarun ko
apni chut ko aise ghurte dekh kr usse bahut maja aa raha
hai.. usske ajib si mast feeling ho rahi hai..
Kamini – “ tarun bete aise kya dekh rahe ho.. tum ko
namak wale pop corn nahi khane hai kya..? “
Lekin tarun thoda ghabraya hua sa bus hath me ak pop
corn le kr baitha hai… kabhi apni mom ki chut ko dekhta
hai.. kabhi uske face ko…
. tabhi kamini tarun ke hath ko pakadti hai.. or uske hath ko
apni chut pr le jati hai.. phir uski ungli ko daba kr uske hath
ke pop corn ko apni chut ke ander dhakel deti hai.. pop
corn kamini ki chut ke ander chala jata hai… tarun ka hath
lagne se kamini ke muh se sexy aahe nikal jati hai.. uski
aakhe band ho jati hai… tarun ki 2 ungliya kamini ki chut
me bhig jati hai.. phir kamini taurun ki un ungliyo ko apne
muh me le kr chusti hai.. phir tarun ki or dekhti hai.. jaise
tarun bhi kuch kare…
Tarun un do ungliyo ko apne muh me le kr ak baar chusta
hai..
Abhi don oak dusre ke face ki or dekh rahe hai.. .. tabhi
kuch sexy aawaj aati hai. ye tv me se aa rahi hai…
Usme ak school ka ladka ak orat ki chut me lund dalne ki
kosis kr raha hai….. usme lund chut nahi dikha rahe hai..
lekin uske alawa sab dikha rahe hai..
Uss scane ko dekh kr to jaise maa bete dono hi gar mho
gaye,,,
Tarun kamini ki chut pr hath rakh kr waha se pop corn
bahar nikalta hai.. or khane lagta hai…
Kamini- “ beta tum chaho to direct waha se pop corn kha
sakte ho . “
Tarun iss baar pop corn ko apne hotho ke pakdta hai. or
phir kamini ki chut pr jhuk jata hai.. or phir usse kamini ki
chut pr set kr apni jibh se ander ki or dhakelta hai….
Kamini ke muh se sexy aahe nikalne lagti hai… tarun bhi
masti me dubne lagta hai. tarun apni jibh se kamini ki chut
ke point clirts ko ragdne lagta hai.. kamini ki chut se pani ki
dhar si nikalne lakti hai… kamini tarun ke sar pr hath rakh
kr usse apni chut pr dabane lagti hai..
Tarun bhi masti me usse chusne lagta hai.. tarun pop corn
jo kamini ki chut se ras se bilkul bhig chukka hai.. usse
muh me le kr chusne lagta hai… tarun use chusta hua apna
sar upper karta hai.. tabhi kamin usse hohto ko kiss karne
lagti hai.. or uske muh se aadha pop corn kha jati hai..
Phir tarun ke hotho kea as-paas lage apni chut ke pani ko
chatne lagti hai..
Phir khud wapas aadhi sofe pr let jati hai… or tarun ke sar
ko pakad kr aaram se apni chut pr rakh deti hai.. tarun
wapas kamini ki chut k eras ko pine lagta hai.. apni maa ki
chut ko chat chat kr laal kr deta hai.. kamini chut mast ho
chuki hai…
Kuch palo me kamini tarun ke sar ko pakad kr apni chut pr
teji se dabati hai… or apni chut ko upper karne lagti hai…
tarun apni speed or bada deta hai.. or kamini ki chut ko
chatne lagta hai……..
Kuch palo me kamini ki chut pani chod deti hai.. or tarun ka
muh uski maa ki chut ke pani se labalab ho jata hai.. or uss
sare pani ko pi jata hai……
Kamini apni night ko aage se pura khol deti hai… apni
kamini aage se puri nangi hai.. tarun abhi bhi kamini ki
chut ko chat raha hai…
Tabhi kamini trunk e sar pr apna hath rakh kr usse teji se
apni chut pr dabati hai..
Tarun samgh jata hai.. uski mom ki chut ka ras aane wala
hai..
Or teji se apni mom ki chut ko chusne lagta hai.. tabhi
kamini ki chut pani chod deti hai.. or tarun uss ras ko pine
lagta hai..
Taurn uss ras ko pura pi jata hai….. uske baad bhi kamini
ki chut pr jibh pherta rahta hai,,
Kamini phir se garm hone lagti hai.,.,
Tabhi.. kamini tarun ka sar pakad kr apne muh ki or khichti
hai… or phir uske hoto pr kiss karne lagti hai.. or dono lip-
lock karne lagte hai..
Tarun puri tarha kamini ke upper jhuk jata hai,,.
Kamini apna hath niche le ja kr tarun ke lund ko lower ke
upper se hi sahlane lagti hai..
Tabhi tarun kamini ke hath ko pakad kr apne lower ke
ander de deta hai..
..
.
Tarun ne niche se underwear nahi phna hai.. kamini ke hath
me tarun ka lund aa jata hai..
Ur usse sahlane lagti hai..
Tarun ka lund full hard ho kr jhatke maar raha hai..
kamini tarun ke lower ko nikalne lagti hai..
Tabhi sidiyo se kuch aawaj aati hai…
Dono dar jate hai.. or thik ho kr baith jate hai,.,.,
Ye tina hai jo niche aa rahi hai..
Kamini tina ko dekh kr tina beta tum yaha kya kr rahi ho..
Tina- “ mom wo mai pani lene aayi thi. Lekin aap dono itni
raat ko “
Kamini- “ beta hum to movie dekh rahe the “
Tina- “ konsi movie mom mughe bhi dekhni hai. “
Kamini- “ nahi beta wo to abhi khatm ho gayi.. hum bus
abhi sone hi jane wale the.. “
Tabhi kamini tarun ke gaal pr ak kiss karti hai…
Kamini- “ good night beta.. “
Itna kah kr waha se chali jati hai.. taurn bhi upper chala jata
hai..
Tina tarun ke piche piche upper aati hai.. taurn abhi apne
room ka gate band karne wala hi tha ki tina samne se gate
pr hath rakhti ha.i.
Tarun- “ di “
Tina- “ bhai tumhare liye mughse jayada movie important
ho gayi hai kya.. ? “
Tarun- “ nahi di aisi koi baat nahi hai.. “
Tina- “ tum ko pata hai.. mai kitni der se tumahara wait kr
rahi hu….”
Tarun bechara kuch nahi bolta haii..
Tina- “ abhi time kya ho raha hai… “
Tarun ak baar gadhi ki or dekhta hai.. lekin andhere ki
wajah se kuch bhi dikhahyi nahi de raha hai..
Tina- (gusse me)” 3 baje rahe hai… mai yaha 10 baje se
tumhara wait kr rahi thi…”
Tina waha se gusse me chali jati hai..
Tarun ak baar to uske piche jane usse manane ke bare me
soch kr aage badhta hai..
Lekin wo abhi bahut thaka hua hai… uske dimag me aata
hai subha tina di se baat kr lega…
Wo wapas apna gate lock kr wapas apne palag pr aa kr
baith jata hai.. or sochne lagta hai.. jo abhi usne apne mom
ke sath kiya hai…
Usme itni himmat kaise aa gayi… uska dimag kaha ghum
raha tha… kya wo hawas ka payasa hai… ya kuch or… abhi
usse khud pr gussa aane laga…
Phir bhi usne khud ko ye soch kr samgh liya ki jo kuch bhi
hua usme sirf uski galti nahi hai… uski mom bhi yahi
chahti thi.. isliye aisa hua…
Abhi usse aisa feel hota hai.. jaise bed abhi hila…
Wo piche mud kr bed pr hath pherne lagta hai.. tabhi usse
pata chalata hai… yaha koi leta hua hai… wo table light on
karta hai… ye tina or taaniya hai… dono soye hua hai..
Ye bhi tarun ka wait karte karte yahi so gaye..
tarun ka dimag abhi bahut sari uljhano me tha… usne light
off ki or ja kr apne room me rakhe sofe pr let gaya..
or ab uske dimag me ajib ajib khayal aa rahe the… wo na
chahte hue bhi aisa soch raha tha… baar baar uska dimag
uski mom ki chut uske samne la raha tha… uske jibh uski
mom ki chut ka tasty feel kr rahi thi… uske hath ki ungliya
jo abhi bhi uski mom ki chut ke pani ki wajah se chip-chipi
thi…
tarun unhe sunghta hai… phir chata hai…
tarun sochta sochta nind ki gehrai me dub jata hai….
subha ke 7 baje tarun ke kanno me tej aawaje padhti hai.. tarun
aalkas me un aawajo ko ignor karne ki kosis karta hai. lekin awaje
bahut tej ho gayi hai..
tarun chah kr bhi wapas so nahi pa raha hai.. wo aakhe khol kr
dekhta hai.. waha pr Taniya or tiya jhagad rahe hai..
dono ne taniya tiya ke gale ko pakde hue hai.. or tiya ke hath me
Taniya ke baal hai…
dono bahut gusse me lad rahi hai..
jaise hi tarun ki nazar dono pr padthi hai.. wo teji se bhagta hai.. or
dono ko alag karta hai..
tiya apne gale pr hath pher rahi hai.. or tej sase le rahi hai.
dono ak dusre ko gusse me dekh rahi hai..
taurn- “ kya hua.. itni subha subha kyo jhagada kr rahi ho. ? “
Taniya- “ iss samgha le warna bahut pitegi ye mughse.”
Tiya- “ kuch bhi kr lo di but mai sach hi bol rahi hu.. “
Taniya- “ tiya tune phir se aisa kuch bola na to tere danat tod dungi..
“
Tarun- “ mai tum dono ke dant tod dunga.. agar bina matlab ladai ki
to pahle ye batao kya baat hai. “
Taniya- “ issi se pucho. “
Tarun- “ tiya kya hua. “
Tiya- “ bhai mai to bus isse ye bata rahi thi ki tum raat koi ski wajah
se room me nahi aaye.. kiyoki tum issse kam or mughse jayada
payar karte ho.. “
Taniya- “ tiya ab to tu pitegi hi.. “
Taniya tiya ko marne ke liye aage badhti hai.. lekin tarun usse pakad
leta hai..
Tarun- “ ye kya bakwas kr rahi ho. Or ye bakwas baate tumhare
dimag me aati kaha se hai.. tiya tum tumhare room me jao abhi.. “
Tiya waha se muh banati hu apne room me chali jati hai.. tarun
Taniya ke kandho pr hath rakhta hai.. or usse kandho se pakad kr
bed pr baitha deta hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya tum aise choti choti baato pr itna gussa karna ahchi
baat nahi hai.. tum ko pata hai na mai tum ko bahut payar karta hu. “
Taniya- “ ha mai janti hu but tiya aisa kyo bol rahi thi “
Tarun- “ wo to mjak me kah rahi thi tu usse itna seriously kyo le rahi
hai. “
Taniya- “ mughe achcha nahi lagta aisa majak”
Tarun- “ ha to payar se samghao tiya ko wo tum se choti hai. hai na..
“
Taniya khadi ho jati hai.. or tarun ko hug karti hai..
Tarun bhi Taniya ko apni baho me bhar leta hai..
Taniya- “ bhai tum raat bhar kaha the. “
Tarun ye baat sun kr achchnak hi jhataka kha jata hai. tarun Taniya
ko dhire se alag karta hai..
Tarun- “ kahi nahi.. niche movie dekh raha tha. “
Abhi Taniya kuch or puchne hi wali thi ki. Taurn uski baat kaat deta
hai
Tarun- “ abhi tum jao.. mughe thoda sona hai.. nind aa rahi hai.. “
Or Taniya ko kamare ke bahar chod kr gate band kr leta hai..
Tarun wapas aa kr bed pr let jata hai..
Or gehri nind me kho jata hai.
Tabhi ko soye hue abhi kuch hi time hua tha ki taurn ke mobile ki
ring tarun ke kaan me aati hai.. or uski nind ko phir se disturb kr deti
hai.
Tarun gusse me uthata hai.. or mobile ko uthata hai..
Taurn bahut gusse me hai lekin jaise wo mobile ko dekhta hai…
uska gusse ak hi second me gayab ho jata hai.. or uski face ak ajib
sa dukh aa jata hai..
Ye call priya ka hai..
Taurn ak baar to call ko dekhta hai.. phir sochne lagta hai.. ki kya
bolega usse..
Phir bhi tarun himmat krkre phone utha leta hai.
Or kaan se lagta hai..
Kuch palo tak to phone pr tej sas lene ki aawaj aa rahi hai.. tabhi
sane se priya ke subkne ki aawaj aati hai.. tarun samgh jata hai ki
priya ro rahi hai..
Tarun- “ priya “
Priya- “ tarun tum ko mera naam yaad hai. “
Tarun- “ rpiya kaisi baat kr rahi ho.. tum meri plife me bahut
important ho. “
Priya- “ abhi tak to mughe lagan ahi. “
Tarun- “ priya mai aaj tum se milne aa raha hu.. waha aa kr sab kuch
samgha dunga. “
Priya- “ but mai ab tumse milna nahi chahti.. ab baar mili thi to itne
dino tak tadpi hu.. ab or mai sah nahi paungi. “
Tarun ki aakho me bhi 2 bund aasu umad aaye..
Tarun- “ priya plz aisa mat bolo.. mai aaj tumse milne aa raha hu.. ya
to tum time batao.. ya mai kisi bhi time pr aa jaunga.. “
Priya bina kuch bole phone cut kr deti hai..
Ab priya ki baato ne tarun ki nind hi uda di ab taurn ko nid nahi aa
rahi hai…
Wo ab priya ke bare me sone laga hai.. taurn ko samgh nahi aa raha
hai ki priya se mil kr kya kahega.. or kaise milne jaye..
Tarun ko yaad ata hai.. priya ki mom to usse achche se janti hai.. or
aane jane ke liye mana bhi nahi karegi…
Lekin wo soniya ke samne usse baat kaise karega..
Lekin taurn ak baar lambi saas leta hai. or bathroom me ghus jata
hai. kuch hi der me taurn ready ho jata hai or bahar nikalta hai..
Abhi bus 8 baj rahe hai. or tarun ready ho kr niche aa jata hai..waha
pr kamini kitchen me kaam kr rahi hai.
Tarun- “ mom mughe nasta do jaldi. “
Kamini tarun ki or dekhti hai.. taurn kisi soch me duba hua hau..
uske dimag me kya chal raha hai. usse kuch nahi pata…
Lekin raat ko jo hua.. uske baad tarun kamini se itna normal baat kr
raha hi. Kamini ko laga.. shayad tarun ne uss baat ko accpect kr liya
hai..
Kamini jaldi se tarun ke liye nasta lagta hai.. taurn jaldi se nasta
karta hai.. wo kamini se kuch baat bhi nahi karata hai.. or jaldi se
apnna nasta khatma karta hai. or waha se nikal jata hai.. taurn waha
se bike ki key leta hai. or bahar ki or nikal jata hai..
Taurn aise time pr bahr nikal gaya hai jab koi utha bhi nahi tha..
Tarun ne ye bhi nahi socha ki uski family me sab uthne ke baad
sabse pahle ussi ko dundte hai..
Tarun apni bike start karta hai.. or waha se nikal jata hai.
Tarun raste me priya ke bare me sochta hua ja raha hai. or ye bhi
soch raha hai. ki waha uske ghar pr kaisa mahol hoga…
Itni subha subha unke ghar jana thik hoga ya nahi..
Taurn ke dimag me bahut sare plan chal rahe hai.. or kafi sare bure
khayal…
Taurn ki bike road pr dosh rahi hai..
Tarun priya ke ghar se thodi dur pr bike rok deta hai.. abhi tarun ko
khud ko himmat dene laga priya ke ghar jane ki..
Lekin uske dimag me khayal aaya ki agar soniya ne door khola to
wo kya kahega..
Kaise priya se baat karega…
Tabhi taurn ko priya nazar aati hai.. wo apne kamre ki balcani se
jhak rahi hai..
Uske face se tarun ko pata chal jata hai.. ki wo uski ka wait kr rahi
hai..
Priya ko dekh kr tarun ko thodi himmat milati hai.. or bike ko priya
ke ghar se samne laga deta hai..
Phir upper ki or priya ko dekhta hai..
Priya ak pal taurn ko dekhti hai.. phir teji se ander bhag jati hai..
Tarun bike khadi karta hai.. or door bell bajane ke liye abhi hath utha
hi tha ki door khul jata hai… door priya ne khaola hai..
Priya ka face dekh kr taurn ko pata to chal gaya.. ki priya bahut royi
hai.. priya ki halat aisi hai..jaise priya kafi dino se bimar hai..
wo taurn ka hath pakadti hai..or ander khich kr le jati hai..
waha kahi pr bhi soniyanahi dikhayi de rahi hai.. priya usse siddha
apne room me le jati hai..
phir apne room ke gate ander se band kr leti hai.. tarun wahi khada
haii… lekin priya usse dur ja kr khadi ho jati hai… uska face dusri
tarf hai..
abhi tarun ne jab priya ko gor se dekha to…
priya bilkul patli ho chuki hai.. kamjori ki wajah se tarun priya ke pas
jata hai.. or uske kadhe pr hath rakhta hai..
tabhi priya palat kr tarun ke gaal pr ak thapad maar deti hai..

or roti hui thodi dur ja kr subkne lagti hai.. tarun apna ak hath apne
gaal pr rakhta hai..
taurn ko bilkul bhi iss baat ka bura nahi laga… wo janta hai.. ki priya
ne jo kiya.. wo gusse me kiya or uske upper uska gussa jayaj hai..
tarun ke dimag me ab koi baat bhi nahi aa rahi hai ki wo priya ko kya
bole kaise samghaye…
Tarun ko aisa lagne laga hai.. jaise priya abhi bahut gusse me jab
priya k gussa thoda kam ho jayega.. tab wo usse baat karega..
Tarun- “ priya mai janta hu ki tum mughse naraz ho.. or tumhara
gussa apni jagah thik hai.. mai to yaha tum se mafi mangne aaya
tha.. agar tum mughse baat nahi karna chahti ho to mai chala jata
hu.. mai tum ko paresan nahi karna chahta ahu..
Tarun waha se ghum ke door ki or jane lagta hai.. tarun apni door ka
look kholne hi wala tha ki priya bhag kr aati hai. or taurn ko piche se
apni baho me bhar leti hai..
Priya- “ I am sorry tarun “
Tarun piche ghumata hai.. priya ki aakho se asu bah rahe hai…. wo
priya ke aasu pochta hai..
Tarun- “ are pagli tum kyo sorry bol rahi ho… galti to maine ki hai..
na”
Priya tarun ka hath hata kr wapas tarun ko apni baho me bhar leti
hai.. or usse tight hug kr leti hai.
Tarun bhi priya ko apni baho me bhar leta hai…
Priya- “ tarun tum itne dino se kaha the.. mughe milne bhi nahi
aaye.. mere call ka bhi jawab nahi diya.”
Tarun priya ki baat sun kr man hi man ro pada..
Tarun – “ priya mera mobile ghar pr hi rah gaya tha… or mai kahi
bahar gaya tha “
Priya- “ tarun tum ko waha meri bilkul bhi yaad nahi aayi ak baar bhi
cal nahi kiya… or wo Taniya hai na.. “
Tarun ka to dimag hi hil gaya.. Taniya ka naam sun kr usse yaad
aane lagta hai hai..
Taniya pure time priya ke contact me thi.. but usne tarun ko kuch
bhi nahi bataya… or Taniya ke mobile me tarun ne ak masg bhi
dekha tha…….
Jisne tarun ka dimag hila diya tha..
Tarun priya ko alag kr bed pr baitha deta hai.. or khud uske samne
baith jata hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya ne kya kiya. “
Priya- “ kuch nahi.. usne bhi meri baat nahi karayi tum se.. “
Tarun bhi aage kuch puch nahi pata hai..
Priya- “ tarun tum mughse payar karte ho na.. “
Tarun ab aisi koi baat nahi bolna chahta tha ki priya ko dhuk ho..
Tarun- “ ha priya “
Priya- “ to promiss karo.. daily mughse miloge..”
Tarun ak baar to sochta hai…
Tarun- “ priya mai tum se daily milunga.. agar nahi mil paya to call
karunga…pakka. “
Priya bhi khush ho jati hai..
Tarun priya ko khada karta hai. priya abhi bahut khush nazar aa rahi
hai..
Tarun idhar udhar dekhta hai..
Tarun- “ priya itni subh tumhare sath nasta karne aaya hu… nasta to
karvao. “
Priya tarun ko hug karti hai.. or phir..
Priya-“ chalo “
Or priya tarun ko khichti hui niche le jati hai.. waha soniya kitchen
me hai.. kaam kr rahi hai..
Soniya tarun ko priya ko dekhti hai.
Soniya- “ are beta tarun tum kab aaye.. “
Tarun- “ aunty abhi thodi der pahle hi aaya tha. “
Soniya- “ chalo achcha hua tum aa gaye.. tumhare aane se priya ki
hasi bhi wapas aa gayii.. warna pata nahi kuch dino se to bahut
kamajor ho gayi thi.. mai muskil se hi kuch khilati thi.. “
Tarun ak baar priya ko dekhta hai.. phir dono nasta karne baith jate
hai..
Soniya jaldi jaldi nasta serve karne lagti hai..
Soniya- “ taurn beta mera ak kaam karna. “
Tarun- “ ha aunty bolo.”
Soniya- “ priya ko achche se khana khila dena.. ye aajkal bahut kam
khana khati hai.. mughe abhi office jana hai mai late ho rahi hu… “
Tarun- “ ok aunty aap fikr mat karo.. ‘
Soniya waha se jaldi si nikal jati hai… taurn priya ko apne hath se
khana khilane lagta hai.. sath hi priya bhi tarun ko khana khila rahi
hai..
Aise hi dono khana khatm karte hai.. phir priya bartan uthane lagti
hai.. lekin tarun usse rok deta hai.. or khud bartan ko rakh kr aata
hai..
Tarun sink meapne hath dho raha hai. wahi pr priya towel le kr kr
khadi hai..
Tarun priya ki or smile karte hue dekhta hai..
Taurn- “ priya khana to ho gaya… ab khuch mitha ho jaye.. “
Priya- “ batao kya khaoge. “
Tarun – “ kuch bhi mitha jo tum khilogai “
Priya ander jati hai.. or rasgulle laati hai..
Tarun ak tast karta hai.
Tarun- “ umh.. ye jayada mitha nahi hai.. isse bhi mitha kuch
khilao..”
Priya – “ isse mitha kuch nahi hai.. “
Tarun- “ tum ko shayad nahi pata.. tum ko taklif nah o to mai khud hi
chak lu.. “
Priya- “ chak lo. ‘
Tarun dhire dhier priya ki or aata hai..
Or priya ke hoto pr apne hot rakh deta hai.. uske hoto ko chusne
lagta hai…… kuch palo ke baad.. dono alag hote hai..
Tarun- “ ye tha sabse jayada mitha… aaj tak issi mithi chiz maine
kabhi nahi khayi.. “
Priya sarma jati hai..
Tarun priya ko apni baho me bhar leta hai.. priya bhi tarun ke hotho
pr ak kiss karti hai..
Phir dono sofe pr aa kr baith jata hai.
Tarun- “ priya ab mughe chalna chahiye.. “
Priya- “ abhi to tum aaye ho. “
Tarun- “ mai yaha tumse milne aaya tha… abhi mil liya to chalta hu.
“
Priya- “ naih tarun plz ruk jao nay ahi.. aaj bahtu dino me aaye h oak
din ruk jao.. “
Tarun- “ abhi yaha ruk jaunga to tum reday kaise hovgi. “
Priya- “ ready kis liye. “
Tarun- “ aaj sham ko hum bahar ghumne ja rahe hai.. na tum ready
rahna mai sham ko aaunga. “
Priya bahut khush ho jati hai.. khushi me chila padhti hai.. or tarun
ko apni baho me tight pakad leti hai..
Tarun- “ abhi mai chalta hu. “
Priya – “ ok but sham ko kitne baje.”
Tarun- “ sham ko 6 baje. “
Tarun waha se nikal jata hai.. priya uske hotho pr ak kiss de kr usse
bye bolti hai… taurn bike start karta hai.. or apne ghar ki or chal
deta hai..
Tarun ke face pr ak bahut badi smile hai.. aaj priya se mil kr jo
khushi taurn ne priya ko di.. usse tarun ko bhi tuni hi khushi mili
hai.. jitni priya ko
Taurn face pr smile liye bike ko road pr doada raha hai.. tarun ke
dimag me abhi sirf priya ka smile karta hua chehra hai… priya ke
face pr o khushi jo usne priya ko di hai..
Taurn bike ki speed or tej kr deta hai.. or kuch der baad tarun ghar
pahuch jata hai.. abhi 11 baj rahe hai..
Taurn ghar ke ander enter karta hai. waha tarun ko koi nazar nahi aa
raha hai.. wo ak baar kitchen me dekhta hai.. waha pr bhi koi nahi
hai.. phir wo siddha apne room me chala jata hai..
Taurn apne bed pr let jata hai. or priya ke bare me sochne lagta hai.
ki kaise bina tarun ke mile priya ki halat kaisi ho gayi thi..
Usne priya se sath itni jayati ki.. phir priya ne taurn ko itni asani se
maaf kr diya..
Kaise tarun ko dekh kr hi priya ke face pr smile aa gayi..
Tarun abhi abhi bus priya ke khayalo me khoya hua hi tha ki… uske
door pr knock hota hai..
Tarun apna sar utha kr dekhta.. ye uski mom hai kamini..
Tarun khada hota hai..
Kamini- “ tarun beta kiske khayalo me khaoye hue ho. “
Taurn khada hota hai..
Taurn- “ kisi ke nahi mom.. wo bus aise hi leta tha.. “
Kamini- “ ye kah kr thoda sad kr diya. Tum ne mughe.. “
Tarun – “ kyo mom aisa kyo “
Kamini- “ mughe laga tum mere bare me soch rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ mom aapko kaise pata… “
Kamini- “ kya tum sach me mere bare me soch rahe the kya. “
Tarun- “ ha mom.. aapne jo payar diya hai… bus usi ke bare me
soch raha tha.. “
Kamini- “ phir pahle kyo nahi bataya. “
Taurn- “ wo to aise hi.
Kamini tarun ke bed pr aa kr baith jati hai.
Kamini- “ beta ak baat to bato.. “
Tarun- “ ha mom pucho.”
Kamini- “ tum itni subha subha kaha gaye the.. kisi se milne gaye
the kya.. “
Tarun- “ nahi mom wo mere ak fiend ne bulaya tha.. kuch kaam tha “
Kamini- “ tarun beta sach bol rahe ho na… “
Tarun-“ha mom. “
Tabhi bahar se kuch aawaj aati hai.. kamini bed khadi ho jati hai..
Ye tannu ki aawaj hai.. wo tarun or kamini ko dekhti hai..
Tannu- “ mom aap yaha..”
Kamini- “ ha batao kuch kaam tha “
Tannu- ‘ nahi mom wo bhukh lag rahi thi..nasta de do. “
Kamini- “ aaj tum bahut late uthi ho na. tum chalo mai aati hu “
Tannu waha se chali jati hai..
Tarun- “ mom baki sab kaha hai. “
Kamini- “ tiya tina ke sath to school gayi.. or Taniya apne collage
gayi. “
Kamini- “ ok mai tannu ko khana de kr aati hu. “
Tarun- “ rajni kaha hai.”
Kamini- “ wo market gayi hai.. “
Kamini waha se chali jati hai.. tarun bhi aitha baitha kcuh sochne
lagta hai..
Tarun ke dimag me aata hai.. ki aaj to sabhi busy hai.. mom wo to
ghar din me kaam karegi ya soyegi.. rajni or tannu ki achchi banti
hai.. to wo baat me uljhi rahegi..
Abhi to tarun ko sirf priya nazar aa rahi thi.. uske aakho ke samne
priya ka smiel karta hua chehra baar baar aa raha tha.. wo priya se
dobara milna chahta tha..
Tarun decide karta hai.. hai ki wo priya se milne jayega…
Abhi tarun ke samne ak hi problem thi ki wo kamini or tannu ke
samne bahana kya marega..
Taurn kuch sochne lagta hai.. lekin uske dimag me kuch nahi aa
raha hai.. wo bathroom me ja kr muh dhota hai.. or fresh hota hai..
aise ready ho jata hai.. jaise kis bahut badi.. party me ja raha hai.. ya
kisi bahut special ocansion ke liye..
New jeans upper se ak mast shirt and coat..
Taurn waha se ready to ho gaya hai. lekin apne room me hi ghum
raha hai.. uske dimag me abhi bhi koi idea nahi aaya hai.. kya
bahana lagaye.. tabhi taurn ke dimag me ak idea aata hai..
wo jaldi se apne kapde change karta hai.. or lower or t-shirt dal kr
apna mobile leta hai..or apne dost ko call karta hai.. or kuch baat
hoti hai.. uske baad niche jata hai.. dinning table pr baith jata hai..
waha pr tannu or kamini nasta kr rahi hai… wowahi pr apna mobile
chod deta hai.. or phir wapas apne room me aa jata hai.
wo phir wait karne lagta hai.. taurn baar baar sidhiyo ke paas ja kr
dekh raha hai.. tabhi uska mobile ring karne lagta hai.. tannu jor se
chilati hai..
tannu- “ bhai tera mobile baj raha hai.. “
lekin tarun koi jawab nahi deta hai.
tannu phone dekhti hai.. uss pr ak ladke ka naam aa raha hai..
tannu usse pick karti hao..
tannu ne abhi kuch bola bhi nahi tha ki samne se aawaj aatin hai.
ladka- “ are yaar kaha rah gaya.. time to ho gaya hai.. aaj party hai…
jaldi aa “
tannu- “ hello kon. “
ladka- “ aap kon “
tannu- “ mai tarun ki badi bahan hu.. tum kon ho. “
ladka- “ sorry didi mai taurn ka friend hu… taurn kaha hai.. aaj hum
ak dost key aha party hau. “
tannu- “ ok mai bol deti hu usko “
tannu phone cut kr ke upper tarun ke room ki or chal deti hai…
tarun ne sab kuch pahle hi sun liya hai.. wo jaldis e apne room me
chala jata hai..
kcuh der me tannu tarun ke room me enter karti hai.. waha pr tarun
ne jeans pahni hui hai. or or shirt dal kr mirror me khud ko dekh
raha hai.
tannu- “ wah handsome.. kahi ja rahe ho kya.. “
tarun- “ ha di wo ak dost key aha ja raha hu.. “
tannu- “ mai bhi chalu kya.. “
tarun- “ di waha sirf boys honge… isliye aapko uncomfortable
lagega.. “
tannu- “ majak kr rahi hu bhai….. wo tere friend ka phone aaya tha.
Wo tum ko bol raha tha.. “
tarun- “ oh di. “
taurn apna mobile leta hai.. or phir kisi ko call karne lagta hai…
kuch der baat karne ka natak karta hai..
tarun ready hota haii… or jab tak tannu wahi pr khadi rahti hai.
tannu- “ kya baat hai bhai aaj handsome lag rahe ho… man kr raha
hai.. aaj kahi jane hi nahi du,,, kha jau tum ko. “
tarun- “ thanks di… but mai khane ki chiz nahi hu.. ok bye. “
taurn whaa se style marta hua waha se nikal jata hai.
tannu bhi hakki bakki rah jati hai.. taurn uska bhai itni style maar
raha hai.. ab wo thoda styles hone laga hai..
taurn kamini ko bye bolta hai.. phir apni ghadi ki key leta hai or
whaa se nikal jata hai..
tarun bahar ghadi me baith jata hai.. or phir smile karta hai. tarun
man hi man sochne lagta hai. ab wo bhi dhire dhire sab sikh raha
hai.. ki kaise apni bsabhi bahno or priya ko kaise khush rakhe..
tarun ghadi start karta hai.. or teji se priya ke ghar ki or chal deta
hai..
tarun priya ke ghar thodi dur pr ghadi rok deta hai..
phir priya ko call karta hai..
tarun- “ hello priya.. “
priya- “ hii “
tarun- “ tum ready ho na “
priya- “ ready pr kisliye. “
tarun- “ maine bola than a aaj ghumne chalenge “
priya- “ lekin tum ne to sham ko time bola tha.. “
taurn- “lekin kya karu yaar.. tum ne milne ka bahut man kr raha hai..
to time ka pta hi nahi chala… “
priya- “ tum kaha ho.. “
tarun- “ mai to tumhare ghar ke bahar khada hu.. jaldi door kholo. “
priya- “ are pagal mai to collage me hu. “
tabhi piche se ak aawaj aati hai.. kisse baat kr rahi ho..
tarun ye aawaj pahchan leta hai.. ye Taniya ki aawaj hai…
matlab priya Taniya ke sath hai..
priya- “ kisi se nahi mera bf hai. “
taniya- “ tera bf kon naam bata. “

priya- “ suno jaan mai collage me hu.., tum yahi se mughe pick up
kr lo.. phir hum chalte hai.. “
itna kah kr priya phone kat deti hai…
taurn phir thoda dar jata hai.. agar wo priya ke collage gaya to ho
sakta hai.. Taniya usse dekh le.. lekin phir bhi wo waha se chal deta
hai… raste me se wo priya ko call karta hai..
tarun- “ priya tum mughe tumhare collage ke piche milo.. jaldi “
taurn apni ghadi priya ke collage ke piche laga deta hai… kuch der
me priya aati hai.. or taurn bina kuch bole waha se ghadi bhaga leta
hai.. adhe raste me aage nikal krghadi side melaga deta hai.
tarun- “ priya tum mughe marvaogi kisi din “
priya- “ kyo ab maine kya kiya. “
tarun- “ mai tumse Taniya ya kisi se samne nahi mil sakta hu. “
priya- “ kyo mai itni buri hu kya.. “
tarun- “ nahi dear… aisa kuch nahi hai.. chalo rahe do tum nahi
samghogi.. “
priya thodi se narazgi jatati hai..
lekin tarun baithe baithe hi priya ko apni baho me bhar leta hai… or
phir uske sar pr kiss karta hai..
tarun- “ priya I love you.. you know na… ab chalo mughe achchi si
smile do… “
priya bhi taurn ko apni baho me bhar leti hai.. phir ak kiss karti hai…
tarun ghadi aage bada deta hai..
priya- “ taurn pahle ghar chalo mughe kapde change karne hai.. “
taurn bina kuch bole ghadi kahi or ghuma leta hai..
priya- “ tarun kaha le ja rahe ho “
tarun- “ tum ko kapde change karne hai.. na
kuch der me ghadi rukti hai.. ak maal ke paas.
Dono utrte hai… taurn chalo aaj meri pasand ke kapde pahnana
Taurn aage chalne lagta hai.. kuch der me tarun piche mud kr
dekhta hai. priya bahut style marti hui aage bad kr aati hai.. uske
baad priya normal ho jati hai.. tarun idhar udhar dekhta hai..
To taurn ki siti pitti ghum ho jati hai.. waha pr Taniya ki car khadi
hai.. lekin usse Taniya kahi nahi dikhayi de rahi hai..
Tarun ko ko thoda dar lagne lagata hai..
Lekin priya ke sath wo normal hione ki acting karta hu.. maal ke
ander chala jata hai..
Priya taurn ko pahle khich kr undergarments ki or le jati hai..
Tarun to waha khada hua charo or dekhne lagta hai. waha penties or
bra ke bahut sare deign the..
Priya kuch choess karne lagti hai..
Tarun waha aw ak sexy bra or penty dekhta hai.. phir priya ko ishara
karta hai.. priya baki bra penty dekhna band kr tarun ki pasand ko le
lekti hai.. uske baad wo kapddo ki or chal deta hai..
Tarun dhire se rpya ke kaan me
Taurn- “ mughe pahan kr nahi dikhaogi kya. “
Priya ak baar smile karti ha…
Priya- “ pahle pure kapde buy kr lu phir.. “
Tarun ye sun kr thoda excited ho jata hai..
Tabhi priya kapde dekhne lagti hai.. tarun bhi uske sath kapde
dekhne lagta hai…

Priya ak jeans pasand karti hai..

Lekin taurn usse aise dekhta hai.. jaise usse wo pasadn nahi aaya.
Priya- “ kya hua aise muh kyo bana rahe ho. “
Tarun- “ nahi “
Priya- “ mughe to laga tum ko aise kapde hi pasnad hai. “
Tarun- “ tum se kisne kaha. “
Priya- “ mughe aisa laga.. aaj kal ke ladko ko aise kapde pahnane
wali ladkiya hi pasnd aati hai. “
Tarun- “ aisa kuch nahi hai.. mughe tum suit salwar me jayada
achchi lagti ho.. “
Phir tarun apne piche se ak suit nikalta hai..
Tarun- “ isse pahan kr dikhao..”
Priya- “ wow ye to bahut achcha hai… “
Priya usse leti hai.. or phir usse matching ke kapde leti hai.. or phir
tarun ka hath pakd kr dressing room ki or chal deti hai..
Tarun ko bahar khada kr..
Priya- “ tum yaha ruko mai change kr leti hu.. “
Tarun- “ mai chalta hu na tumhari help kar dunga.. “
Lekin priya mana kr deti hai.. taurn thoda sad sa muh bana leta hai..
Priya ak baar tarun ke face ki or dekhti hai.. usse khich kr ander hi le
jati hai…
Tarun ke hatho me sabhi kapde pakda krr.
Priya- “ tum inhe pakdo.. or udhar muh kr lo mai change karti hu. “
Taurn sabhi kapdo ko hanger ke takta hai.. or phir priya ko apni
baho me pakad leta hai..
Priya- “ taurn ye kya kr rahe ho.. mughe kapde change karne do. “
Tarun- “ priya pahle mughe payar krne do. “
Priya- “ pyar karne ke liye to bahut time hai na “
Tarun- “ tum abhi ye chahti ho ki mai tum ko apne baho se ajad kr
du to ok.. “
Taurn itna kahte hue priya ko apne bho se aajad kr deta hai.. or
dusri or muh karke khada ho jata hai…
Tarun- “ lo ab tum kapde change kr lo.. “
Agle hi pal priya tarun ko piche se apni baho me bhar leti hai….
Tarun piche ki or ghumata hai.. priya bina kuch bole tarun ke hotho
pr apne hoth rakh deti hai.. or uske htoho ko chusne lagti hai.. taurn
bhi priya pr apni baho ki pakad tight kr leti hai..
Tarun bhi priya ke hotho ko chusne lagta hai..
Dono ke hotho ak dusre ke thuk se bikul bhig gaye hai.. priya ke
hath tight tarun ko pakde hue hai..
Taurn ka ak hath priya ki kamar pr hai or ak hath oriya ki gand pr…
or priya ki gand ko daba raha hai.. or uski chut ko apne lund pr gada
raha hai…
Tabhi priya kiss ko todti hai…
Priya- “ abhi to bahut payar ho gaya.. kya ab mai kapde change kr
lu.. “
Tarun- “ akele nahi mai help karta hu.. “
Phir tarun priya ko kandho se pakad kr siddha khada karta ha..
Tarun dhire se priya ki chunni hata deta hai.. phir priya ko ghumata
hai… uske piche se garden pr kiss karta hai… uske piche se suit ki
dor kholta hai.. or pith pr kiss karta hai..
Phir priya ke dono hatho pr hath pherta hua unhe upper karta hai..
phir niche se priya ka suit pakadta hai.. or dhire dhire upper karne
lagta hai..
Priya ki to aakhe band ho gayi hai.. uske ki saase tej tej chal rahi
hai..
Kuch hi palo me suit priya ke badan se alag ho jata hai.. priya apne
dono hatho se apne boobs dhakne lagti hai.. or aakhe bannd kr
sharmane lagti hai..
Taurn usse siddha karta hai. phir phir uske dono hath ko pakad kr
usske boobs se alag karta hai.. tarun apne hotho ko priya ke hotho
ke paas le kr jata hai.. priya kisaase bahut tej chal rahi hai..
Taurn priya ke hotho pr ka chota sa kiss karta hai.. phir niche baith
jata hai.. or or priya ki nabhi pr ak kiss karne karta hai.. dhire dhire
uski nabhi ko chusne lagta hau…
Priya ki to mano bahut buri halat ho gayi hai… wo apne dono hath
tarun ke sar pr rakh deti hai..
Tarun pura jor laga kr priya ki nabhi ko chus raha hai..
Kuch aise karte karte hi taurn priya ki salwarwa ka nada khaolne
lagta hai..
Agle hi pal priya ki salwar niche gir jati hai..
Priya salwar ko apne pairo se alag karti hai.
Abhi priya sirf penty or bra me hi hai.. taurn khada hota hai.. phir
priya ki bra ke upper se hi priya ke boobs ko apne muh me le leta
hai.. or chusne lagta hai.. priya ki bra gili hone lagi hai..
Priya ke boobs ke nipal khade ho gaye… or boobs tight hog aye..
Tarun dhire se priya ke boobs ko soft soft daba raha hai..
Tarun ka hath se priya ki bra piche se khol deta hai..
Ab priya ko ghuma kr apne chipka leta hai..
Taurn ka lund priya ki gand pr dab raha hi..
Taurn apna hath priya ki penty me dal deta hai.. pr priya ki chut me
ak ungli dal kr ander bahar karne lagata hai..
Or ak angute se uske clirts ko ragdne lagta hai..
Priya ko jaise pagal ho jati… priya ki aahe tej hone lagti hai.. lekin
tarun uske muh pr apna muh rakh kr uski aawaj ko daba deta hai…
Priya abhi full josh me aa chuki hai… uski chut lund mang rahi hai..
taurn se bhi khud pr control nahi ho raha hai..
Tabhi taurn ka mobile bajta hau.. or wo dono hadbada kr alag hote
hai.. un dono ka mood off ho jata hai.. kiyoki dono jannat me
pahuchne se pahle hi wapas aa gaye the..
Tarun gusse me apna mobile dekhta hai.. ye phone tiya ka hai..
Kamini ka hai…
Taurn gusse me phone kaat deta hai..
Tarun- “ priya I am sorry.. iuss phone ne saa mood off kr diya… “
Priya – “ koi baat nahi… abhi mughe kapde pahnne do… “
Tarun- “ abhi nahi… “
Tabhi bahar se aawaj aati hai..
Ye mall me kaam karne wali ladki ki hai.. wo jaldi bahar aane ke liye
request kr rahi hai..
Priya- “ abhi kapde pahne do.. uske baad sab “
Priya uske samne hi kapde pahti hai.. or tarun bhi uski help karta
hai.. uske baad taurn bahar ja kr unki payment karke aata hai.. or
priya unhi kapdo ko pahan kr tarun ke sath chal deti hai..
Ghadi me baith kr priya tarun ko ak kiss karti hai.. priya abhi taurn
ke paas aana chahti thi.. kiyoki abhi bhi priya bahut garam thi… uski
chut bhi bhi gili thi..
Taurn ka bhi bahut man kr raha tha.. lekin bechara kya kare… wo
parking se ghadi nikalne lagta ha… lekin tabhi parking me samne se
ak ghadi enter hone lati hai.. or wo siddha tarun ki ghadi ke samne
aa kr khadi ho jati… hai..
Usse dekh kr to jaise taurn ki siti pitti ghum ho jati hai.. ye Taniya ki
ghadi hai.. wo usse drive kr rahi hai..
Dono ki azre milti hai.. Taniya usse gusse me dekhti hai.. taurn
ghabra jata hai,
Phir tarun priya ki or dektha hai.. or style me taniya ko chuda raha
hai..
Jaise wo tarniya ko chida rahi ho..
Tarun ko kuch samgh nahi aa raha hai.. wo chup chap apne ghadi
piche lene lagta hai..
Lekin Taniya apne ghadi bilkul tarun ki ghadi kea age laga kr rakhti
hai.. or aage badati ja rahi hai..
Taurn ko samgh nahi aa raha hi kya kare… Taniya abhi bahut gusse
me hai.. wo tarun ko to sirf dategi.. lekin priya ke sath to shayad wo
hathpai kr baithe…
Taniya apne ghadi ko ak inch bho piche nahi le rahi hai..
Taurn ko samgh hi nahi aa raha hai ki kya kare…
Tabhi side se ak car nikal jati hai.. or taurn ko thodi jagah milti hai..
tarun bina ak pal gavaye.. uss choti si jagahse apni ghadi nikal leta
hai.. or teji se waha se bhag jata hai..
Taniya bhi apni ghadi ghumati hai.. or oarking se bahar aati hai..
Lekin tab tak taurn ki ghadi waha se gaayab ho chuki.. hai..
Taurn high road pr apni ghadi bhaga raha hai.. tabhi wo apna mobile
switch kr deta hai..

Tabhi tarun priya ki or gusse se dekhta hai..

Priya- “ kya hua. “
Priya- “ tum ko pata hai Taniya ko kaise pata chala hum dono sath
hai.. or kaha hai. “
Priya- “ ha miane hi bataya hai “
Taurn-“ kyo bataya hai. “
Priya- “aise hi.. “
Tarun- “ maine mana kiya tha na “
Priya- “wo to aise hi usse chidane ke liye bataya hai.. “
Tarun tej chilate hue..
Tarun- “ tum pagal ho kya… mai to tumse milne ke liye tum ko
khush rakhne ke liye.. sb se chup chup kr tumse milne aaya hu.. or
tum meri hi bahan ko sab bata kr piche la rahi thi.. :
Priya apni nazre niche kr leti hai..
Tarun ka gussa abhi bhi shant nahi ho raha hai.. usse dimag me
wahi dar aa raha hai ki agar Taniya waha pakad leti to kya hota.. or
ab ghar ja kr kya hoga..
Tarun- “ mai hi pagal tha jo tum se milne aaya… achcha hota
tumnse milne hi nahi aata.. “

Priya rote hue.

Priya- “ ha to kisne kaha tha mughse milne aane ke liye.. ja Taniya
ne mere sath bura kiya tab usko to nahi data… mughe hi lad rahe
hai.. “
Tarun priya ki or dekhta hai.. uska face niche hai.. or uski aakho se
aasu tapak rahe hai..
Priya- “ tum bus ak baar mil kr bhag gaye… tum se milne ke liye bat
karne ke liye mai tadap rahi thi… or tumhari bahan Taniya ne mughe
tumse kabhi baat bhi nahi karne di… hamesha mughe ditkarti thi…
mana karti thi… “
Tarun ka gussa ak dum gayab ho jab usne priya ko rote hue
dekha… or uski baato ko suna..
Taurn ne priya ko apni baho me bharne ki kosis ki… lekin priya ne
usse jhatk diya..
Taurn ne phir priya ke aasu poche..
Tarun- : I am sorry yaar.. mai wo thoda dar gaya.. tha to gussa tum
pr utar diya.. “
Priya ab apne aapko tarun ki baho me sop diya..
Tarun – “ I love you priya.. or jab oi kisi se oayar karta hai.. to gussa
bhi usski pr karta hai na “
Priya kuch nahi bol rahi hai.. bus subk rahi hai.
Tarun- “ achch ye to batao Taniya tum se kya kahti thi.. “
Priya- “ wo mughe ditkarti thi.. ki mai apne hi bhai ke sath………… “
Itna kahte hue priya ruk gayi.. ye sabad priya ke muh se achchnak hi
nikal gaye the..
Taurn bhi in sabdo ko sun kr hakabaka rah gaya.. tabhi usse Taniya
ka wo msg yaad aaya…
Tarun- “ kya “
Priya- “ kuch nahi.. wo bolti hai ki mai uske bhai ke sath na rahu
baat na karu.. “
Tarun- “ priya tum usse pahle kuch or bol rahi thi. “
Priya- “ nnahi to taurn- “
Tarun- “ priya sach batao.. tum ko meri kasam hai. “
Priya- “ taurn mai tum ko sach bata to deti… lekin bata nahi sakti..
kiyoki mughe kisi or bhi kasam di hui hai.. waise tum k oak rasta
banta sakti hu.. sach janne ka.. “
Tarun- “ kaisa sach… or konsa rasta.. “
Priya- “ ye sach tumhare papa or Taniya or tannu di jante hai.. tum
unme se kisi se pucho wo shayad bata de.. “
Tarun- “ tum kyo nahi bta sakti.. “
Priya- “ kiyoki maine kisi se promiss kiya hai ki mai ye sach kisi ko
nahi bataungi.. “
Tarun ka dimag ab chut lund se bilkul hat chukka hai..
Taurn ghadi mai baith jata hai..
Or ghadi ko start karne wala hi hota hai. ki priya rote hue.. uska hath
pakad leti hai.
Priya- “ taurn tum shayad sach janne ke baad mughse nafart
karoge… lekin mai ak promiss vada chahti hu tumse. “
Tarun- “ kaisi paglo jaisi baate kr rahi ho.. mai tumse kabhi nafart
nahi karunga.. “
Priya- “ ok to ak promiss karo.. ki tum mughse kabhi nafrat nahi
karoge.. “
Tarun- “ priya mai promiss karta hu ki mai tumse hamesha aise hi
payar karta rahunga… “
Priya taurn ko gale se laga leti hai.. phir tarun ghadi aage bada deta
hai.. tabhi raste me tiya ka call aata hai..
Tarun- “ ha tiya bolo.. “
Tiya- “ bhai mughe school se pick up kr lo. “
Tarun- “ ok tum ruko mai aata hu. “
Tarun priya ko uske ghar drop karta hai.. is bich tarun priya se kuch
bhi baat nahi karta hai.. tarun ghadi ko siddha tiya ke school ke
bahar khdi kr deta hai..
Tiya bhagti hui aayi.. taurn ghadi se niche utra.. or tiya ka bag liya
taurn ne bag piche seat pr dal diya..
Tiya bina taurn se kuch bole chup chap ghadi me ja kr aage wali
seat pr baith gayi..
Taurn ko thoda ajib laga… ki tiya usse naraz kyo hai..
Turun bhi ghadi me baith gaya,,
Tarun- “ tiya kya baat hai apne bhai se naraz ho kya. “
Tiya- “ ha naraz to hu. “
Tarun- “ kyo naraz ho..ye to batao.. “
Tiya- “ aap subha subha kaha geye the. Mughe school chodne bhi
nahi aaye. “
Tarun- “ sorry baba.. wo mai apne ak friend ke ghar gaya thaw aha
party thi . “
Tiya- “ achcha aapke liye ab mughe jayada jaruri party ho gayi. “
Tarun- “ nahi tiya. Aisa kuch nahi hai… I am sorry aage se kisi party
me nahi jaunga bus.. “
Tiya- “ hmmm mai aapko maaf nahi karungi.. “
Tarun- “ ale baba ab tu hi batao mai tumhari mafi ke liye kya karu.. ‘
Tiya- “ mughe ghadi chalana sikhao.. “
Tarun- “ nahi tiya ye dangers ho sakta hai… tum abhi choti ho. “
Tiya- “ to mai aapko maaf bhi nahi karungi.. “
Taurn kuch sochta hai. phir ok tiya tum hi chalana abhi chalo…
Taurn ghadi aage le ja kr high road pr le jata hai..
Tarun- “ tiya tum aajao.. yaha meri ogdh me baitho… “
Tiya- “ bhai meri ikcha ke sath sath apni ikcha bhi puri kr rahe ho.. “
Taurn bus has deta hai..
Tarun- “ tum ko ghadi chalani hai ya nahi. “
Tiya waha se khadi hoti hai.. or apni seat thodi piche karta hai..
Or phir tiya ko apnior khichta hai. tiya taurnki godh me aa kr baith
jati hai.
Taurn tiya ke hath me ko apne hath me pakdta hai.. phir string pr
rakhta hai.. or ghadi ko aage dhire dhire chalane lagta hai..
Apni gand ko taurn ke lund pr ragnde lagi hai.jaise wo apni gand se
taurn ki pent me uske lund ko dund rahi hai.. 2pal me hi taunr ka
lund bhi pent me khada ho kr rapni mojudgi ka ahsas dila deta hai..
Tiya- “ bhai niche mughe kuch chub raha hai. iss control me rakho..
“
Tarun- “ ab ye mere control me nahi aayega… ab to ye tumhari hi
baat manta hai. “
Tiya- “ achcha “
Tarun- “ ha abhi tum hi sambhalo isse. “
Tiya- “ hmm “
Tarun ghadi ka string hath me leta hai or ghadi ko slowly slowly
road ke side me chalane lagta hai…
Tiya apna hath niche le ja kr tarun ka lund pent ke upper se hi pakad
leti hai..
Tarun ka lund lohe ki road ki tarha kadak or garam ho gaya hai..
Tiya ka bhi mood sexy ho chuaka hai..
Tiya- “ bhai ak mint ghadi rooko na.. mughe adjust karna hai.. “
Tarun ghadi rok deta hai… .. lekin ghadi ko rokte hi.. tiyako apni
baho me jakad leta hai..
Or tiya ke gale pr kiss karne lagta hai.. ak pal ke liye to tiya ki aakhe
band ho gayi or wo tarun ke aagosh me kha gayii… garm garm sase
lene lagi..
Lekin agle hi pal tiya ne khud pr control kiya or… tarun ko thoda
piche hata diya..
Tiya- “ bhai kya kr rahe ho.. ruko na.. “
Tarun- “ are apni choti bahan ko payar kr raha hu.. kuch galat thodi
na kr raha hau.. “
Tiya- “ ha lekin 2 mint ruk jaoge to koi problem ho jayegi kya.. “
Tarun bhi apne hath piche kr baith jata hai.
Tiya apni skirt upper karti hai.. pihir apni penty ko thoda sa jangh
tak sarka deti hai..
Tiya- “ abhi chalo.. “
Tarun- “ akel hi adjust ho gayi… tumhare gulam ko bhi apni saran
me le lo “
Tiya bus ak sharmili smile se tarun ki or dekhti hai.. tiya apna hath
phir se niche dalti hai.. iss bar tarun ki pent ki zip kholti hai.. or
tarun ki pent ke ander hath dal deti hai..
Tarun ka lund bilkul khada hai… tiya ki kosis karne pr bhi wo bahar
nahi nikal pa rahi hai..
Tiya- “ bhai isse thoda control karo… ye to bahar aane ka naam hi
nahi le raha hai.. “
Tarun- “ payar se nikalo.. bahar aayega “
Tiya- “ kya bhai.. jitna payar se pakdu.. utna hi bada ho jata hai.. “
Aakhir kar tiya ki kosis kamyab ho gayi.. or tiya tarun ke lund ko
pakad kr pent se bahar nikal deti hai.. tarun ko kafi aaram milta hai..
Tiya 2-3 baar tarun ke lund ko apne chote or komal hatho se sahlati
hai.. uske baad tarun ke lund pr baith jati hai.
Phir tiya piche tarun ki or dekhti hai..
Or ak hath niche le ja kr tarun ke lund ko apni penty me dal leti hai…
or penty ko thoda upper kr leti hai..
Ab penty ki wajah se tarun ka lund bilkul tiya ki chut ke touch hua
pada hai..
Tiya- “ lo bhai apne gulam ko apni saran me le liya “
Tarun khush ho kr tiya ko piche se apni baho me bhar leta hai.
Or tiya ko kiss karte hue
Tarun- “ tumhare gulam ko tum bahut achchi lagti ho.. or tumhari
saran me aa kr wo dhanay ho gaya hai.. “
Tiya- “ bhai ab baate hi karte rahoge ya ghadi bhi chalaoge.. “
Tarun- “ ha wo to chalaunga.. pahle apne gulam ko apni saram me
achche le lo.. wo bahut tadap raha hai. “
Tiya- ‘ wo tadap raha hai.. ya tum “
Tarun- “ hmm dono hi “
Tiya-“ hahahaha chalo chale.. “
Taurn ghadi start karta kit hi ki side me ak ghadi aa kr rukti hai.. ye
ghadi Taniya ki hai..
Taniya apni ghadi ka mirror niche karti hai..
Tarun bhi apna shisa niche karne hi wala tha ki..
Tiya tarun ka hath pakad leti hai..
Tiya- “ bhai rahne do na chalo yaha se. wo hume disturb karne aayi
hai.. “
Tarun bhi taniya se baat nahi karna chahta tha kiyoki Taniya ne usse
priya ke sath dekh liya tha.. wo usse kuch puchti to.. tarun ke dimag
me koi idea nahi tha…
Taurn apni ghadi ka shisha niche nahi karta hai..
Or tarun ghadi ko race de deta hai. Taniya wahi dekhti rah jati hai..
kaise taurn usse bina bhav diye bhag gaya……
Taniyako iss baaat se bahut tej gussa aa aaya…
Tarun ki ghadi bahut tej raod pr bhag rahi hau.. lekin abhi taurn ka
tensin me lund bhi sikud gaya… hai..
Tarun baar baar puche dekh raha hai. ki Taniya picha to nahi kr rahi
hai.. lekin piche koi nahi hai..
Tiya- “bhai lagta hai, mera gulam bhag gaya… mughe mahsus nahi
ho raha hai. ‘
Tarun ka mood achnak change ho jata hai..
Tarun- “ are payr se dundo wahi milega.. “
Tiya apni gand ko thoda hilati hai… tarun ka lund ko jaise tiya ki
harkat ka wait kr raha tha.. tiya ki harkat pate hi ak hi pal me apni
pure roop me aa jata hai.. or khada ho jata hai..
Tarun- “ mil gaya kya.. “
Iss baar tiya kuch nahi bolti hai..
Tiya ki chut pani chod rahi hai.. or taurn ka lund tiya ki chut ke pani
me bikul bhig gay hai.. wo siddha tiya ki chut ki darar me lipta hua
hai…tiyaabhi bhi apni chut ko aaage piche kr rahi hai.. tarun ka lund
aaram aaram se tiya ki chut pr ghis raha hai..
Tarun apne lund ko jhatke dene laga hai..
Tiya- “ bhai mera gulam ab kuch jayada hi muh utha raha hai.. “
Tarun- “ to tu usse apni gufa me band kr le de.. jail ki saza de de. “
Tiya- “ ha ab kuch aisa hi karna padega.. “
Tiya ye sab bol to rahi thi.. lekin uski aakhe band thi.. or saase tej tej
chal rahi thi.. tarun ki bhi bahut buri halat thi.. tarun ghadi bahut
dhire dhire chala raha hai..
Uske liye bhi ghadi chalana bahut muskil ho raha hai.. hai..
Tiya to jaise pagal ho gayi thi..
Ab tiya apna ak hath niche le jati hai.. or penty ko nikal deti hai.. or
tarun ke lund ko pakad kr apni chut ke ander ki tarf daba rahi hai…
tarun ka ab abhut bura hal ho chukka hai.
Tarun apne aap pr thoda control karta hai.. uske ghadi ko tej speed
deta hai or koi jagah dundta hai..
Lekin tiya to apne maje me mast hai.. tarun ke lund ki topi ko panic
hut me ander leti hai.. phir bahar nikal deti hai.. aise maje le rahi
hai..
Taurn ki chut bahut sara pani nikal raha hai… trun ki pent bhi gili
hone lagi hai.. tiya chut se to pani ki nadi bah rahi hai..

Tarun waha ak kachcha road dikhayi deta hai.. tarun apni ghadi ko
usme ghusa deta hai… kuch dur jane pr tarun ak dum se break
marta hai..
Or tiya ko apni baho me bhar leta hai..
Tiya bhi sidhi ho jati hai.. or tarun ki kamar me pair dal leti hai.. pr
uske gale me hath dal kr tarun ko chipat jati hai..
Tarun paglo ki tarha tiya ko kiss karne lagta hai..tarun niche se apne
lund ko upper daba raha hai.. or tiya apni chut ko tarun ke lund pr
daba rahi hai.. tabhi tarun apne hath ko niche le jta hai. or apne lund
ko pakad kr tiya ki chut ka rasta dikhata hai..
Phir tiya bina ak pal gavaye aaram se tarun ke lund pr baith jati hai..
pr tarun ka lund tiya ki chut me sama jata hai.. tiya ki chut or tarun
ka lund pahle hi tiya ki chut se puri tarha bhig chuke the.. to jayada
muskil nahi hui..
Phir to tiya bilkul tight tarun ke chipat gayi or teji se tarun ke lund pr
upper niche hone lagi..
Tarun bhi niche dhakke maar raha tha..
Dono itne gar mho chuke the ki… kuch hi palo me tiya ne apna pani
chod diya… lekin tarun apni bhi niche se jhatke maar raha haii…
tiya ki kamar ko pakad kr upper niche kr raha hai..
Tiya tarun ke hotho pr kiss karne lagi.. dono bilkul gila wala kiss kr
rhe hai.. dono ke hoth ak dusre ke thuk se bilkul gile ho chuke
hai…..
Tabhi tarun apni jhatke marne ki speed bada deta hai.. or phir last
me ak tej jhatke ke sath apna sara pani tiya ki chut me chod deta
hai..
Tarun nidal ho kr pad jata hai.. or toya bhi uske upper aise hi pad
jati hai….
Dono lambi labmi saase le rahe hai..
Kuch der tak dono aise hi pade rahe rahte hai.. phir tiya khadi hoti
hai.. or side wali deat pr baith jati hai.. apni penty se pahle apni chut
ko saaf karne lagti hai..
Tiya ki chut se tarun ke lund ka pani bahar tapak raha tha.. tiyaapni
chut saaf karne ke baad tarun ke lund ko bhi saaf karti hai…
Tarun khada hota hai.. or tiya k oak kiss karta hai…
Tarun ghadi se niche utrta hai… tarun dekhta hai.. wo kabhi iss
raste prn ahi aaya tha.. pata nahi ye rasta kaha jata hai..
Tarun wapas ghadi me baith jata hai.. or phir ghadi ko wapas ghar ki
or ghuma leta hai.. tarun abhi ghadi normal speed me chala raha
hai…..
Kiyoki usse ghar jane ki bilkul jaldi nahi hai.. balki wo to ghar jana hi
nahi chahta hai..
Kiyoki usse Taniya. Ko bahut saare sawalo ka jawab dena padega…
Ye sab sochte sochte hi tarun ghar pahuch jata hai..
Wo ghadi ko geraj me lagta hai.. or phir ghar me ander chal deta
hai..
Tiya bell bajati hai.. thodi der me kamini door open karti hai..
Tarun or tiya ander chale aate hai.. kamini bina kuch kahe bus sexy
andaz me tarun ko dekh rahi hai..
Tarun bhi bus ak smile deta hai.. or waha se nikal jata hai..
Tiya apne room me chali jati hai..
Taurn waha dekhta hai.. tannu rasoi me kaam kr rahi hai..
Or waha koi nahi hai.. taurn ko lagta hai.. shyaad wo waha abhi tak
ghar nahi pahuchi hai.. isliye wo waha se jaldi se apne room me
bhagta hai.. or ja kr ander se room band kr leta hai..
Abhi apna muh pochte hue man hi man soch raha hai.. filhal to bach
gaya..
Tarun mud kr apne bed ki or dekhta hai..
Waha dekhte hi taurn ke pairo tale jamin khisk jati hai. uske chehre
pr ak hi sec me pasine aa jate hai..
Samne Taniya baithi hui hai..
Tarun ko Taniya ne aisa jhatka diya ki tarun ki to gand hi fat gayi..
Tarun – “ Taniya tum yaha. “
Taniya gusse me uth kr chalti hui taurn ke pas aa kr khadi ho gayo.
Taniya- “ achcha tum ko mai dikhayi bhi deti hu… mughe to laga tha
ki mai gayab ho gayi hu . “
Tarun- “ aisa kyo bol rahi hu. “
Taniya- “ mughe to aisa hi laga.. mai tum ko itni baar dikkhayi di..
but tum ne aisa kiya jjaise ki mai hu hi nahi. “
Tarun- “ wo Taniya aisi baat nahi hai.. wo mai.. “
Taniya- “ tum mughe or hum sab ko dhoka de rahe ho… tum usse
priya ke liye hum sab se jhut bol rahe ho..”
Tarun ko kandho se pakadta hai.. lekin Taniya tarun ke hatho ko
jhatk deti hai..
Taniya- “ dur raho mughse… “
Tarun- “ Taniya plz meri baat suno. “
Taniya- “ kya sunu ki tum uss priya ke liye mughse jhat bol rahe
the.. mughe ignor kr rahe the.. “
Tarun- “ Taniya aisi baat nahi hai.. agar mai waha tum se milta to
tum dono me jhagda hota… usse tumhe mughe priya tino ko taklif
hoti isliye.. “
Taniya- “ achcha to tum uske sath kyo gaye.. mere sath bhi to chal
sakte the na.. tum mughse jayada usse payar karte ho na.. “
Tarun – “ nahi Taniya ye jhut hai.. mai usse pyar nahi karta.. uske
sath ghumna meri majburi hai.. “
Taniya- “ ha tumhe hum sab khush nahi rakh pa rahe hai;.. na tum
ko or ladiya chahiye.. bahar ki “
Tarun ka gussa ab bada jata hai.. wo Taniya ko khich kr ak thapad
jama deta hai.. Taniya dur ja kr bed pr gir jati hai..
Tarun – “ aisi baat tere dimag kaise aa yi. “
Tabhi tarun ko relaise hota hai ki usne bahut tej thapad mar diya
hai.. isliye wo… jaldi se Taniya ko hath pakad kr uthane ki kosis
karta hai..
Taniya issbar bhi tarun ka hath jhatka deti hai.. or waha se jane lagti
hai..
Tabhi tarun Taniya ko pakad kr apne gale se laga leta hai.. lekin
Taniya bahut kosis karti rahti hai. ki wo usse khud ko chuda le..
lekin tarun Taniya ko bahut tight apni baho me bhar let ahai..
Kuch der me Taniya ki kosis dhili pad jati hai..
Or rone lagi..
Tarun ne apni pakad dhili kr di… abhi Taniya bikul dhili pad gayi
hai.. or rone lagi hai..’
Tarun usse kandhe se pakad kr bed pr baitha deta hai.. or khud uske
samne baith kr usse samghane lagta hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya mai tum se bahut payar karta hu.. tum se apni puri
family se.. priya koi nahi hai.. mai uske sath ak mjburi ki wajah se
hu.. “
Taniya- “ kaisi majburi. “
Tarun- “ Taniya mai tum ko nahi bata sakta… lekin jab time
aayega..tab mai tum ko jaruru bata dunga. “
Taniya- “ nahi mughe abhi janna hai.. mughe abhi batao. “
Tarun- “ taniya plz tum samgho.. “
Taniya- “ mughe kuch nahi samghna hai. agar tum mughe nahi bata
sakte to jao mughe baat bhi mat karo.. “
Tarun- “ taniya plz suno na. “
Taniya- “ jab bhi tumhara mood ho jaye na mughe batane ka to aa
jana tab tak mughe koi baat karne ki kosis mat karna.. “
Taniya waha se roti hui chali jatia hai..
Ab to taurn bahut badi musibat me fas gaya tha.. tarun tension me
idhar udhar ghumane lagta hai..
Tabhi usse priya ki bat yaad aati hai ki priya ka sach Taniya or tannu
ko pata hai. lekin kaise pata lagaye…
Wo dimag ke ghode dhodane lagta hai..
Wo fresh ho kr bed pr let jata hai.. abhi sham bhi ke 5 baj gaye hai.
Lekin taurn ka dimag me koi idea nahi aa raha hai..
Tabhi priya ka call aata hai. taurn phone pick karta hai..
Priya- “ hello tarun “
Tarun- “ hellpo yaar. “
Priya- “ tum ne tuhari di se baat ki… “
Tarun- “ are nahi yaar usse pahle ak or problem aa gayi hai.. “
Priya- “ kya problem ho gayi.”
Tarun- “ wo Taniya ne hum dono ko ak sath dekh tha na.. to usse
ladayi ho gayi.. “
Priya- “ uski rahne do wo to hai hi aisi ladaku.. waise tum ko pata
hai.. jab hum dono milne lage hai.. wo mughse bahut chidne lagi
hai.. “
Tarun- “ ohk abhi mai bahut busy hu tum se baad me baat karta hu.
“
Priya – “ok but jaldi call karna. “
Tarun bina kuch or bole phone kaat deta hai.. tabhi taurn ki nazar
gate pr padhti hai… waha tina khadi hai…
Tina aander aati hai..
Tina taurn ko bahut achchi tarha samghti hthi.. isliye taurn ne saari
baat tina ko bata di.. tina ko ye bhi bata diya ki priya ka sach Taniya
or tannu ko pata hai..
Tina- “ ok bhai mai uska sach pata karne me help karungi.. but “
Tarun- “ but kya di. “
Tina- ‘ kuch nahi tum mughe promiss karo ki jo bhi mai bolungi tum
wo karoge. “
Tarun tina se wada karta hai..
Tina- “ tum relx karo mai raat me aati hu.. tab baat karenge.. “
Tina waha se chali jati hai.. taurn uth kr niche chala jta hai..
Kamini apne room me hai .. or tannu tv dekh rahi hai.. tarun bhi
bagal me baith jata hai..
Tannu uske paas chipak kr baith jati hai..
Tarun ke dimag me abhi bhi yahi baat chal rahi hai ki priya ka sach
kaise pata lagaye..
Tabhi kamini kamre se bahar aati hai…
Kamini ko dekh kr tannu thik se baith jati hai..
Kamini bhi aa kr tarun ke pas baith jati hai.. lekin taurn waha se uth
kr chal deta hai.. tabhi usse tina nazar aati hai.. wo usse ishare se
upper bula rahi hai..
Tarun bhi chup chap upper jata hai..
Lekin piche se kamini aawaj laga leti hai..
Kamini- “ taurn ruko beta.. mughe tumse kuch kaam hai… “
Tarun- “ kya mom. “
Kamini- “ chalo mere room me ak sanduk hai.. uska kuch saman set
karvana hai.. “
Tarun bhi man maar kamini ke piche piche uske room me chala jata
hai..
Tabhi tannu ke dimag me kuch aata hai.. or wo uske sath chal padti
hai.
Tannu- “ mom mai aapki help kr deti hu.. “
Tarun itna sun kr waha se jane lagta hai.. kamin bhi man maar kr
room me chali jati hai.. tannu ke sath
Tarun siddha tina ke paas jata hai..
Tina use apne room me le jati hai..
Tina- “ bhai mere paas ak idea hai.. “
Taurn- “ ha batao na jaldi. “
Tina- “ abhisirf Taniya ke muh se hi sach nikalva sakte hai.. “
Tarun- “ kaise. “
Tina- “ wo tum bata rahe the the na ki wo tum se tumhari majburi
puch rahi thi. “
Tarun- “ ha to “
Tina- “ ha to kuch nahi tum bus uske paas jana or jab wo puchogi..
ki tina sach kr kah rahi hai.. to tum ha kr dena.. “
Tarun- “ ok but tum usse kahogi kya… ye to batoa/.. “
Tina- “ tum bus aap khaou.. ped mat gino..”
Itna kah kr tina waha se Taniya ke room me chali jati hai..
Taurn wahi wait kar raha hota hai.. tabhi tina bahar nikal kr tarun ko
bulati hai.
Tarun uth kr Taniya ke room me jata hai.. tina gate ander se band kr
deti hai..
Tarun Taniya ke paas ja kr khada o jata hai..
Taniya ki aakho me aasu hai..
Taniya- “ bhai kya tina di sach kah rahi hai. kya..? “
Tarun- “ ha Taniya. “
Taniya- “ isliye hi aap priya ke sath the or mughse dur dur rah rahe
the.. “
Tarun- “ ha Taniya… “
Taniya- “ ok bhai mai aapko uske bare me sach bata rahi hu.. but plz
aap humse dur mat hona.. “
Tarun- “ kabhi nahi Taniya , mai tum sab se apni family se kabhi dur
nahi jaunga. “
Taniya- ‘ ok bhai mai batati hu.. but aap plz bura mat mannana “
Tarun- “ nahi Taniya mai bilkul buran ahi manunga. “
Taniya- “ bhai priya se humara family relation hai.. wo humari bahan
hai. “
Taurn or tina dono hi chok gaye..
Tarun abhi kuch bolne hi wala tha ki tina uska hath pakad leti hai..
or usse rok deti hai.
Taniya ak lambi saas leti hai.. or aage bolna start kr deti hai.
Taniya- “ hum sab bahut chote thejab ye hua tha.. dad or priya ki
mom soniya ak hi collage me the or lover the.. or dad or soniya
aunty ki shadi hone wali thi.. “
Tarun – “ to shadi kyo nahi ki. “
Taniya- “ dada g or soniya aunty ke dad bahut achche dost the..
unke aage papa ki nahi chali.. or dad ki shadi apni mom se ho gayi..
“
Taniya- “ but dad or soniya aunty dost the… wo unke ghar jate rahte
the.. or tannu di jab choti thi tab unko bhi le kr jate the… “
Tarun- “ phir priya kaise humari “
Taniya bich me hi taurn ki baat ko kaat deti hai..
Taniya- “ usssi time dad or soniya aunty ka payar phir se start ho
gaya or tabhi priya bhi soniya aunty ko hui. “
Taniya- “ uske baad mom or dad ke bich bahut jhagda hua.. or dad
ne soniya aunty ke waha jana band kr diya… but tannu di waha jati
rahti thi.. priya ke sath khelti thi.. or tum jab hue to tum ko bhi le kr
jati thi..
Hum mom ne tina di ko or mughe kabhi waha nahi jane diya.. lekin
tum tannu di ke sath bahut jate the.. wahi khelte the.. tum sabke
ladle ho isliye tum ko rota hua.. kabhi nahi dekh payi or tum ko
tannu di ke sath bhej deti thi..”
Tarun ke dimag ke bahut sare sawal bahut sare khayal aane lage..
Isliye priya ke ghar jane pr soniya uske sath itna payar se behive kr
rahi thi.. kiyoki wo iusse bachpan se janti hai.. tarun bachpan me
unki godh me khela hai.. wahi uske bachpan ke hasin pal bite hai..
Lekin ab tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai. ki usse kuch yaad kyo
nahi hai..
Tarun- “ Taniya lekin mughe kuch yaad kyo nahi hai.. “
Taniya- “ tab tum bahut chote the..bhai… yaad to mughe bhi nahi
hai.. lekin priya ko sab yaad hai… ussi ne mughe bataya tha.. or
maine dad ko unke ghar pr bhi kafi baar dekha hai.. and tannu di ne
bataya ki ye sab sach hai.. “
Tarun- “ to tannu di ne mughe kuch kyo nahi bataya. “
Taniya- “ shayad wo tum ko in sab me nahi dalna chahti hai.. ki tum
paresan hov. “
Tina to bus chup chap khadi sun rahi hai… usse samgh nahi aa
raha hai.. ki wo kya kahe.. kiyoki usse bhi ye sab abhi pata chal raha
hai…. or itni badi baat usse bhi chupayi gayi thi..

Tarun chup chap waha se jane lagta hai..

Taniya- “ bhai tum mughse naraz to nahi ho na.. “
Tarun piche mud kr Taniya ki or dekhta hai..
Tarun- “ nahi bilkul nahi. “
Itna kah kr tarun waha se chala jata hai. uske baad tina Taniya ki or
dekhti hai.. tina ja kr gate ko wapas ander se band kr leti hai..
Tarun to siddha apne room me chala jata hai.
Taurn apna mobile uthata hai.. or priya ko call karta hai..
Tarun- “ heloo priya mughe sach pata chala gaya.. mai abhi tum se
milna chahta hu. “
Itna kah kr taurn phone kaat deta hai.. or bed pr baith jata hai.. tabhi
room me tiya aati hai.. or bina tarun ke mood ko dekhe tarun ko aa
kr chjipat jati hai..
Tiya- “ bhai aaj to maza aa gaya tha.. I love you bhai.. ‘
Tarun tiya ko alag karta hai..
Tiya- “ bhai kya baat hai.. lagta hai.. abhi bhi tnaia di se dare hue
ho.. “
Tarun- hmm “
Taurn kuch nahi bolta hai.. wo kisi soch me duba hua hai.. tiya tarun
ko piche se bed pr girati hai.. or tarun ke upper baith jati hai..
Tarun- “ tiya hato… mughe kahi jana hai.. “
Tiya- “ nahi bhai ab kahi nahi jaoge.. “
Tarun- “ tiya side hato.. dimag kharab mat karo.. “
Tiya- “ achcha bhai to dmag kharab ho raha hai.. lo abhi aapka
dimag thik karti hu.. “
Itna kah kr tiya taurn ke hoto pr kiss karne lagti hai.. phir gallo pr or
garden pr..
Tarun – “tiya plz hato.. “
Lekin tiya bina kuch sine bus kiss karne me agi hui hai.. tbahi tarun
tiya ko side me dhakaka deta hao.. or tiya bed pr side me pad jati
hai…
Taurn- “ tiya ko samgh me nahi aata… ak baar kahne ki.. “
Or tarun tej chilata hai.. or bed ke side me khada ho jata hai..
Tiya ki aakho me assu aane lagte hai.. tarun ko bhi bura lagta hai..
usse gussa nahi karna chahhiye the..
Tiya waha se jane lagti hai..
Tarun- “tiya I am sorry “
But tiya nahi rukti hai..wo bahut tej gusse me roti hui waha se nikal
jati hai..
Tarun bhi apna math pakad kr baith jata hai..
Kuch der sochne ke baad waha khada hota hai.. or bahar jane ke
liye nikalta hai.. usse room ke gate pe tannu milti hai.
Tannu- “ bhai ab kaha ja rahe ho.. “
Taurn bina kuch bole tannu ko side karta hai.. or chala jata hai..
Tannu ko bahut ajib lagta hai.. shayad tarun ki kisi se ladayi hui hai..
ya kuch or baat hai..
Tannu ko pata hai kaha se pata chalega… wo siddha tina ko dundti
hui jati hai.. tab wo bhi Taniya or tina ke paas pachuch jati hai..
Taurn apni car nikalata hai.. or priya ke ghar ki or chal deta hai..
Priya ke ghar se thodi dur ghadi rokta hai.. or priya ko call krke wahi
bulata hai.. kuch hi palo ke baad priya usse dikhayi deti hai.. wo aa
kr car me baith jati hai..
Priya- “ taurn tum ko sach pata chal gaya na ab tum kya mughe.. “
Taurn bich me hi ghadi ko tej speed se chalana lagta hai.. or priya
bhi taurn ka mood dekh kr chuo ho jati hai..
Tarun bahut tej ghadi chala raha hai.. priya ko dar lagne laga hai….
Priya- “ taurn plz ghadi slow karo.. mughe dar lag raha hai.. “
Taurn ghadi ko ak sum san kachche raste me le kr rok deta hai..
Tarun- “ I am sorry. “
Priya- “ tum ko iske liye sorry bolne ki jarurt nahi hai.. “
Taurn- “ priya tum ko sab pahle se pata than a.. phir tum ne mughe
payar kyo kiya.. “
Priya- “ tarun ye payar abhi ka nahi hai.. ye to jab ka hai.. jab mai
janti bhi nahi thi.. tum mere kon ho.. tab semai tumse.. “
Tarun- “ lekin priya ye.. “
Priya- “ ha taurn mai janti hu tum kya kahana chahte ho… but agar
tum ko lagta hai ye galat hai to tum mughe chod sakte ho.. mai
buran ahi manugi.. mai tum ko parti thi.. karti hu or karti rahungi.. “
Tarun- “ priya ye sab possiable nahi hai “
Priya- “ shayad.. lekin mai tum ko kisi bhi paresani me nahi dalna
chahti.. mai aaj sepahle tak bhi tumhare bina sirf tumhari bachpan ki
yaado ke sahare life bita kr khush thi… to aage bhi khush rah sakti
hu..”
Tarun ab priya ke payar kea age ghutne thekne pr majbur ho gaya
hai..
Tarun priya ko apni baho me bhar leta hai.. or usse tight baho me
kas leta hai..
Priya bhi apni aakho se aasu chalkati hui.. taurn ko apni baho me
bhar leti hai..
Tarun- “ priya I love you.. “
Priya- “ I love you bhai.. “
Tarun ke muh se hasi chut jati hai..
Tarun- “ priya tum ko mughe bhai nahi kahna chahiye.. “
Priya- “ kyo tum mere bhai ho to kahne me kya burai hai. waise bhi
mai bhi to baki ki tarha hu. “
Taurn alag hota hai…
Tarun- “ kya matlab… mai kuch samgha nahi. “
Priya- “ mughe pata hai.. tumhare or tiya ke bich gf bf wala
relationship bhi hai..”
Tarun to bilkul chok jata hai..
Tarun thoda hadbada jata hai..
Tarun- “ kya tum ko ye sab kaise.. “
Priya – “ tumhare or tiya ki wajah se. “
Tarun- “ kaise. “
Priya- “ tum ak jab mere ghar ruke the .. kiyoki tumhare kapde
kharab hog aye the.. tab mai jab tiya ke sath wapas aayi thi na “
Tarun- “ ha tab tiya aayi thi. “
Priya- “ uss time mai mai change karne gayi thi..lekin turant wapa
aayi to dekha tiya tumhare niche ke.. .. “
Tarun- “ niche kya.. “
Tabhi taurn ko yaad aata hai ki uss time usse lund pr lipstick a nisan
tha…
OMG..
Wo tiya thi… jisne tarun ke lund ko muh me liya tha…
Tarun sharma jata hai.. ro dusri or dekhne lagta hai
Priya- “ or phir maine tumko ak baar caar me bhi masti karte hue
notice kr liya tha.. tab se mughe sab pata hai.. “
Tarun ka chehra ab to bilkul lala ho gaya hai..
Tarun- “ tum ne ye sab kisi ko bataya to nahi hai na.. “
Priya- “ nahi… mai pagal nahi hu.. “
Tarun abhi bhi sharma raha hai// tabhi priya usse apni baho me bhar
leti hai.. or sine se laga leti hai.. taurn bhi priya ko baho me bhar leta
hai..
Tabhi taurn ke mobile ki ring bajti hai.. ye tannu ka phone hai..
Tarun tannu ka nam dekhte hi use apne ghar ki sari situation yaad
aati hai.. or uske chehre pr tensin aa jati hai..
Tarun phone nahi uthata hai.. lekin tannu ka call baar baar aa raha
hai..
Tarun phone pick kr leta hai..
Tarun abhi kuch bhi nahi bolta hai.
Tannu- “ bhai jaldi ghar aa tughse kuch baat karni hai.. “
Tarun – “ ok “
Tarun phone kaat deta hai..
Priya- “ kya hua bhai.. koi tension hai kya.. “
Tarun- “ abhi to nahi ghar jane ke baad shayad hogi.. “
Priya- “ kya hua. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi .. chalo ghar chalte hai… “
Tarun apni ghadi ghuma leta hai.. or phir priya ko uske ghar chod kr
apne ghar ki or chal deta hai..
Kuch palo me tarun apne ghar ke samne hota hai.. tannu gate open
karti hai.. or taurn ka hath pakad kr sidhe apne room me le jati hai..
waha Taniya or tina pahle se mojud hai..
Sabhi ko waha dekh kr taurn ko thoda ajib lagta hai..
Tannu-“ Taniya .. tina tum plz jao.. mughe bhai se kuch akele me
baat karni hai.. “
Tabhi Taniya kuch bolne hi wali thi. Ki tina uska hath pakad leti hai..
or usse waha se chup chap chalne ko ishara karti hai.. ro wo dono
waha se chal deti hai..
Tannu apne room ko ander se loock akrti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai mughe pata hai tum ko kis baat ki tension ho rahi
hai… mughe Taniya ne or tina ne bataya ki tum priya ke bare me
puch rahe the… or usne ye bhi bataya ki tum priya ko like karte ho..
“
Tarun apni nazre utha kr tannu ki or dekhta hai.. iske chehre pr koi
teanion nahi hai.. or na hi gussa hai..
Tannu- “ bhai mai priya ko bachchpan se janti hu.. wo bahut achchi
ladki hai.. wo humari bahan hai.. or hum bachpan me uske sath
khelte the.. “
Tarun bus tannu ke chehre ki or dekh raha hai..
Tannnu- “ bhai maine jab se jo dekha hai.. ki priya bhi tum ko bahut
payar karti hai.. agar tum usko humare sath rakhna chaho to mughe
koi problem nahi hai.. “
Tarun- “ di aap ye.. “
Tannu- “ bhai maine bahut socha… isliye mai tum ko bata rahi hu..
kiyoki mai tumhare bare me soch kr ye kah rahi hu. Mughe priya se
koi problem nahi hai.. wo meri bhi bahan hai.. or meri dost bhi hai..
wo to mom dad ki ladai ki wajah se mai usse nahi mil pati hu… lekin
tum chaho to kuch bhi kr sakte ho.. “
Tauran tannu ko apne gale se laga leta hai…
Taarun- “ I love you di.. and thank meri problem samghne ke liye.. “
Tannu- “ I love you too bhai.. or ak baat or ha.. “
Tarun- “ kya baat. “
Tannu- “ uski wajah se tumhara payar humare liye kabhi kam nahi
hona chahiye… “
Taarun- “ kabhi nahi di.. aap to meri first priorty hai.. “:
Phir dono hasne lagte hai..
Tabhi tina darwajse aawaj lagati hai..
Tina- “ kya ab hum ander aa sakte hailii . “
Tannu- (haste hue) “ ha aa jao.. “
Taniya or tina bander aa jati hai..
Dono tarun ko smile karte dekh rk bahut khush ho jati hai..
Taurn ko priya sach jan kr bahut bada jhatka to laga tha.. lekin usne
isse bada issue nahi bana ya or jaldi apna liya..
Taniya ke muh kr thodi udasi hai.
Tarun- “ Taniya aa kya hua ab to sab thik ho gaya na,,,, “
Tina- “ taniya ko priya bilkul bhi pasand nahi hai.. “
Tann- “ taniya tum ko pata hai.. wo humari bahan hai.. or ussi ne ak
baar tumhari jaan bachchane me bhai ki help bhi ki thi. “
Taniya- “ha di.. but wo mughe hamesha bhai ko le kr chodati hai.. “
Tarun- “ ok mai usko samgha dunga/ wo phir aisa kabhi nahi
karegi.. “
Abhi Taniya ke muh pr bhi ak smile aa ghayi hai…
Tina- “ ok bhai to aaj raat aap mere sath rahna ,, bahtu time ho gaya
humne akele me time nahi bitaya..”
Ye baat sun kr Taniya or tannu bhi kahne lage.. ki wo unke sath rahe
hai..
Phir sabhi decide karne ke liye lad rahe the ki tarun waha se chup
chap nikal gaya or apne room me chala gaya…
Tarun apne rom ko nder se loock krke bed pr relx karne laga… aaj
kfi dino ke baad tarun tansion free hua hai.. aaaj usse bahut khushi
ho rahi hai..
Lekin usse thoda dar bhi lag raha hai ki kya wo sab ko khush rakh
patega….. abhi tak tarun ko aane waale khatre ke bare me to pata hi
nahi tha..
Tabhi tarunke door pr knock hota hai.
Tarun- “ kon hai. “
Taniya- “ bhai mai hu. “
Tarun abhi gate kholne ke liye bed se utha hi tha ki bahar se or bhi
aawaje aa ahi thi..
Ye tina or tannu bhi thi.
Taurn samgh gaya tha ki aaj wo sab uske sath rahna chahti
hai..lekin
Tabhi tarun door open kr deta hau.. or wo sabhi room ke ander aa
jati hai.
Tina or Taniya tarun pr tut padti hai.. or tarun ko bed pr gira deti hai..
Tanu- “ tina Taniya plz tum abhi thoda control karo.. aaj bhai ke sath
mai rahungi.. “
Tina- “ nahi di plz aaj mughe rahne do.. “
Taniya to taurn ke chipat hi gayi thi..
Wo tarun ke ko baho me bhare tarun ke gaal pr kiss kr rahi hai,,..
Tarun- “ ak mint mai kuch bolu kya. “
Tannu- “ ha bhai hi batayega… “
Tarun- “ kyo na aap sabhi aaj mere sath rahe… “
Sabhi ke chehre pr khushi aa jati hai…
Tina- “ lekin iss bed pr sbahi kaise aayenge.. “
Tarun- “ wo sab mughe pr chod do.. mai mange kr lunga.. abhi aap
sab jao.. “
Tina- “ nahi bhai mughe abhi tumhare sath hi rahna hai.. “
Tabhi niche se kamini ki aawaj aati hai.. or sabhi niche chale jate
hai.. tarun bhi piche piche niche chal deta hai… lekin tabhi usse tiya
ki yaad aati hai..
Wo tiya ke room me chala jata hai..
Waha tiya so rahi hai.. uske gallop r aasuo ke nisan hai.. shayad wo
roti roti hi so gayi..
Tarun tiya ke bagal me baith kr baith jata hai..
Or phir tiya ke galo pr kiss karne lagta hai.. uskeaasuo ko chatne
lagta hai.. uske baad uske hoto pr jibh pherne lagta haii..
Tiya aahe bharne lagti hai.. wo tarun ke gale me apni bahe dal leti
hai.. lekin tiya abhi bhi nind me hai..
Tarun tiya ke hoto ko chusne lagta hai. tarun apne hatho ko tiya ke
gale me dal leta hai.. or uske balo me hath dal leta hai..
Tarun tiya ke ptle ptle hotho ko chusne lagta hai.. phir tiya ke muh
me apni jibh dalne lagta hai..
Iss kosisi ke tiya jag jati hai…
Or tiya apan face thoda dur kr leti hai
Tiya- “ bhai ….”
Tiya aaage kuch bolti usse pahle hi tarun tiya ke hotho ko phir se
apne hohto me bhar leta hai.. or chusne lagta hai.. tiya bhi ab tarun
ka sath dene lagti hai. or tarun ko kas kr apni baho me bhar leti hai..
taurn aage bad kr tarun ke bed pr pura let jata hai.. aadha tiya ke
upper jhuk kr uske upper let jata hai.
Tarun k aka hath tiyake niche ja kr uski gand pr pahuch gauya hai..
taurn tiya ki gand ko daba raha hai…
Tiya apni gand upper uth utha kr tarun ke lund pr daba raha hai..
Tarun ab apna hath tiya ke lower ke ander dal deta hai..
Tiya ne niche se penty nahipahni hui hai..
Tarun ka hath tiya ki nangi gand ko daba raha hai..

Tiya apni gand uth utha kr trunk e lund pr apni gand ragad rahi hai.
Tarun tiya ke lower ko niche sarkane lagta hai.. tabhi gate pr knock
hota hai.. tarun or tiya thoda hadbada kr door ki or dekhte hai.. lekin
waha pr koi nahi hai..
Tarun tiya se alag ho jata hai..
Tiya- “ Bhai tum ko pata hai kon tha.. “
Tarun- “ pata nahi tiya.. “
Tabhi tiya bhi apna lower thik karti hai.
Tiya- “ chalo abhi khana khane chalte hai.. “
Phir dono waha se niche chal deta hai..
Baki sabhi dining table pr baithe hai.
Tannu or kamini kitchen me kaam kaam kr rahi hai.
Tiya- “ Taniya di abhi upper kon tha.. “
Taniya- “ abhi to mom gayi thi. Tum dono ko bulane ke liya.. “
Ye sun kr tiya ki to siti piti ghum ho gayi..
Tiya ye baat tarun ko batati hai… tarun ko to bbahut bada jhatka
laga.. lekin taurn ko jayada darn ahi laga…
Wo bus sochne laga ki wo ab tarun ke bare me kya soch rahi hogi…
//
Tabhi kamini khana le kr aati hai..’ or table pr lagati hai..
Tiya chup chap kamini ki or dekhne lagtin hai. lekin kamini koi
reacation nahi deti ha…
Uske baad tannu or kamini bhi dinig table pr aa kr khana khane lagti
hai..
Kamini bilkul tiya ke samne wali chair pr baithi hai.. or taurn ke
bagal me..
Tiya bechari thodi dari hui hai.. or kamini ki or dekh rahi hai..
Lekin kamini to tiya ko dkeh bhi nahi rahi hai.. wo bus khane me
dhayan de rahi hai..
Aaj koi kuch nahi bol raha hai. sabhi bus khana kha rahe hai..
Tabhi taurn ko apni jangh pr kisi ka hath mahsus hota hai.. ye hath
kamini ka hai..
Kamini usse apne room me aane ka ishara karti hai.
Phir kamini khana khatm karti hai. sabhi apne apne room ki or chal
dete hai..
Tannu bhi bartno ko kitchen me le jati hai..
Kamini- “ beta tannu tum bhi jao aaram karo…. Ye sab mai kr lungi..
“
Tannu- “ ok mom. “
Tannu bhi apne room me chali jati hai..
Uske baad kamini tarun ka hath pakad kr usse apne room me khich
kr le jati hai..
Kamini – “ tarun ye sab kya ho raha tha.,. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi mmom aap kya bol rahi hai.. mughe kuch smagh
me nahi aa rha hai.. “
Kamini- “ tum jayada ajanan banne ki kosisi mat karo… tum sab
jante ho mai kya kah rahi hu.. “
Taurn- “ mom aap kya kah rahi hai.. “
Kamini- “ jayada smart mat bano.. mai tumhare or tiya ke bare me
puch rahi hu.. “
Tarun ko bilkul bhi umiid nahi thi ki uski mom aise direct usse iss
baaare me baat karegi.. kiyoki kamini ke sath bhi taurn ke sex
relation the..
Ab taurn ko khaud samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya kahe…
Kamini- “ ab chup kyo.. bolo.. wo choti bachchi hai.. or tumhari
bahan hai .. tum uske sath tum sharm nahi aayi . “
Taurn- “ mom aisa kuch nahi hai.. maine aisa jan bujh kr nahi kiya…
wo sab to… “
Abt aurn ko khud smagh nahi aa rha hai ki kya kahe..
Tabhi bahar se kuch girne ki aa aawaj aati hai.
Kamini- “ taurn aaj ke baad maine tumko tiya ke aas – pas bhi dekha
na to achcha nahi hoga.. “
Tarun- “ lekin mom mai aisa . “
Kamini- “ mai kuch sunnna nahi chahti hu.. or abhi jao yaha se.. “
Tarun whaa se nikalata hai/… tabhi usse tiya waha se up jati hui
dikhti hai..
Shayad tiya ne sab kuch sun liya hai..
Lekin ab taurn kya kare…uski mom to aise order chala rahi hai. jaise
usne kabhi kcuh Galati kiya hi nahi hai..
Tabhi taurn bhi teji se tiya ke piche piche uske room me chal deta
hai..
Tiya apne bed pr baith hui ro rhai hai.
Tarun tiya ke paas ja kr batih jata hai.tiya taurn ko dekh kr uske gale
lag jati hai.
Tioya – ( rote hue ) “ bhai ab mom hume kabhi bhi sath nahi rahne
degi…. “
Tarun- “ tiya aisa kuch nahi hoga.. “
Tiya- “ bhai kya sach me ab aap mughse dur rahenge.. “
Tarun- “ are pagal hai kya pagli… mai tughe dur rah sakta hu kya.. “
Abhi tiya khush ho gayi or apni mom pr guss karnelagi.. “
Tiya- “ ha mom bhi na aise order de rahi thi.. ki khud to bahut dudh
ki dhuli hui hai.. us din aapke sath na… “
Tarun- “ tiya wo jaisi bhi hai humari mom hai ..aisa nahi baiolte.. “
Tiya- “ bhai agli baar usne agar hume alag karne ki baat bhi kin a to
mai unke muh pr aisa jawab dungi.. ki kabhi nazre nahi mila payegi..
“
Tarun- “ ok baba … abhi to khush ho jao….. and bhul jao uss baat
ko..”
Tiya ne taurn ko abhi bhi apni baho me bhar rakha hai..
Tiya- “ bhai pkz aaj raat tum mere sath hi rahna mughe bahut dar sa
lag raha hai jaise aap mughse du rho jaoge.. “
Tarun- “ ok tiya aaj sabhi mere room m ehi soyenge… tum bhi wahi
mere sath si jana… “
Tiya- “ ok bhai but mai aapke bilkul paas soungi. “
Tarun- ( haste hue ) “ ok meri payari.. “
Or phir tarun waha se jane lagta hai..
Tiya- “ ok ruko mai abhi aapke sath chalti hu. “
Taurn phir tiya ko apni godh me ithata hai.. or usse apne room me le
jta hai.
Tarun tiya ko bed pr gira deta hai.. or phir khud apne laptop pr kuch
kaam karne lagta hai.
Tiya- “ bhai tum mughe isliye hi le kr aaye ho ki mughe yaha baitha
kr khudh laptpop pr kaam karoge.. “
Tarun- “ are nahi bachcha… mai ak badiya movie pendrive me dal
raha hu.. aaj sabhi movie dekhne… led me.. “
Tiya- “ sach bhai .. konsi movie.. “
Tarun- “ wahi dund raha hu.. konsi movie dekhe.. “
Tiya- “ bhai mudhe dikhao mai batati hu.. “
Tiya bhi waha aa kr tarun ki godh me baith jati hai..
Tarun- “ tiya pahle jao gate thik se band krkrke aao. “
Tiya bhag kr jaldi se gate band krkke aati hai..
Uske baad aa kr tarun ki godh me baith jati hai.. or
Tarun ko pata nahi achchanak kaha se josh aa jta hai.. or ak hi pal
me uska lund khada ho jata hai..
Taurn apna ak hatha tiya ki kamar me dal kr uske pet ko sahlanae
lagta hai.. or dusre hath se tiya ke boobs dabane lagta hai..’ tiya bhi
dhire dhire josh me aane lagti hai.. tiya dhire dhier laptop me movie
bhi dekh rahi hai..
Tarun ka lund niche se jhatke maar raha hai.. tiya bhi apjni gand ko
taurun ke lund pr daba rahi hai..
Tabhi tarun apna hath aage se tiya ke lower ke ander dal deta hai..
or siddha tiya ki chut pr rakh deta hai.. tiya ki to jaise sas hi ruk jati
hai, uske muh se ak tej aah nikal jati hai..
Tarun apni ak ungli tiya ki chut me dal deta hai.. tiya ki saase tej
chalne lagti hai..
Phir taurn apni ak or ungli tiya ki chut me dal deta hai..
Tiya to mani sex me pagal si ho gayi hai.. uske baad taurn apen
angute se tiya ke main point clirts ko ragden lagta hai.. or tiya ki
chut me ungliya ander bahar karne lagta hai.. tiya to mano pagal
hogayi…..
Or tej tej aahe bharne lagi hai… taurn apni gand uth uutha utha kr
tiya ko apne lund pr daba raha hau…
Tarun ka ak hath tiya ki t-shirt ke ander le ja kr tiya ke chote chiote
nimbu jaise boobs ko dabane lagta hai.,,,
Tarun tiya apana hath ke hath pr rakh deti hai.. or apne boobs ko
dabane lagti hai..
Tiya- “ aah bhai…. Aaha “
Tarun- “ hmmmm “
Taurn tiya ki garden pr kiss kr raha hai… tiya ak hath piche le kr
tarun ki garden me dal kr usse apne gale me kiss karne ke liye help
kr rahi hai..
Dono full josh me dube hue hai.. dono apne aaspaass ki duniya ko
bhu chuke hai..
Taurn apni ungliyo ki speed bada deta hau..
Tiya ki aahe or tej ho jati hai..
Algke hi kuch palo me tiya ki chut pani chod deti hai.. taurn ka pura
hath tiya ki chut ke pani se bhig jata hau,… tiya ka lower bhi bhig
jata hai..
Tiya apna sar aage table pr rakhdeti hai.. taurn ki ungliya abhi bhi
tiya ki chut ke ander hi hai..
Phir tarun apni ungluya tiya ki chut ke ander se bahar nikalata hai..
or tiya ke face ke samne rakh deta hai.. tiya apni chut ke pani ko
dkeh kr sharma jati hai.. tarun phir apni ungliyo ko pahle tiya ke
hotho pr pherta hai… phir apne muh me le kr chusne lagta hai..
Tiya abhi bahut sharma rahi hai… tarun tiya ke face ko apni or karta
hai.. or tiya ke hotho ko chusne lagta hai…. or tiya ke hotho pr lage
tiya ki chut ke pani ko chatne lagta hai…
Phir kuch der me bahar se aawaj aati hai..
Or door open ho jata hai..
Bahar se tina tannu room me enter karti hai..
Tannu- “ are dono bhai bahan akel akele romance kr rahe hai..
Tiya- “ aao di aap bhi shamil ho jao.. “
Tarun- “ di hum to ak movie decide kr rahe hai.. jo aaj raat me
dekhenge. “
Tannu- “ achcha tum hi decide karo bhai.. mughe to movie ke bare
me jayada nahi pata hai.. “
Tarun tiya ki godh me baithi baithi movie dundne lagti hai.. or tannu
tarun ki chair ke piche khadi ho jati,… or bahe tarun ke gale me dal
leti hai..
Tiya tarun ke laptop me idhar udhar tak-jhak kr rahi hai..
Tabhi tiya ki nazar ak video pr padhti hai… or tarun ki nazar bhi uss
pr padhti hai…
Tarun abhi tiya ko rokne hi wala tha but usse pahle hi tiya usse play
kr deti hai..
Ye tarun or priya ka mms hai.. jo taurn ne banaya tha car me..
Tiya wo dekh kr ak dum chok gayi…
Tannu ki nazar uss padi to wo bhi shok rah gayi..
Kiyoki tannu abhi tak ye samgh rahi thi ki tarun ne priya se abhi tak
I love bhi nahi kaha hoga.. ye sab to bahut dur ki baat hai..
Lekin tarun .. tannu ki soch se bahut aage tha..
Tannu ko pal to gussa aaya lekin usne khud pr control kr liya.. lekin
tiya ko bahut gussa aaya..
Tiya- “ bhai ye sab kya hai….. ab pata chala aap mughe school se
pickup karne me hamesha late kyo ho jate ho.. “
Tarun- “ nahi tiya aisa kuch nahi hai… mai to kabhi late nahi hua… “
Tiya- “ ha but mere phone karne ke baad aate ho… tum ne hume
dhoka diya hai.. “
Tarun abhi kuch bolne hi wala tha ki tannu taurn ke kadhe pr hath
rakh ke usse rok deti hai..
Or khud tiya ko le kr waha se bed pr le ja kr baith jati hai..
Tarun unki or dekh raha hai.. tannu tiya ko samgha rahi hai..
Phir tiya wapas aayi or tarun ke gale lag gayi..
Tiya- “ bhai mughe bhi priya se koi problem nahi hai,.”
Tarun – “ tiya.. “
Tarun tiya ke hotho pr ak kiss karti hai..
Tiya- “ bhai aapko kuch bolne ki jarurat nahi hai.. tannu ne mughe
aage ki bhi bata di.. “
Tarun- “ aage ki kya.. “
Tannu waha se khadi hoti hui aati hai..
Tannu- “ yahi ki priya se hi teri shadi ho aage jab bhi tum shadi
karoge… “
Tarun- “ what shadi.. ye sab kaha se aa gaya,, “
Tannnu or tiya hasne lagte hai…
Tannu- “ are majak kr rahe hai.. agar aisa ho jaye to koi problem
nahi hogi… na hume na tumko.. na priya ko.. “
Tarun bus sharma jata hai.. or laptop me dekhne lagta hai..
Tabhi kamini ki aawaj aati hai.. or tannu waha se niche chali jati hai..
Tiya wapas aa kr tarun ki godh me baith jati hai..
Dono mil kr movie dundne lagte hai..
Tiya- “ bhai “
Tarun- “ ha bachcha.. “
Tiya- “ hum aaj raat kuch or dekhe.. “
Tarun- “ kuch or kya.. ? “
Tiya- “ bhai ….. wo maine aaj se pahle kabhi wo wali movie nahi
dekhi… “
Tarun- “ konsi wali… “
Tiya- “ bhai wo wali… “
Tarun- “ bachcha bolo na konsi wali.. “
Tiya- “ bhai aap samgho na.. wo gandi wali.. “
Tarun ko hasi aa jati hai..
Tarun- “ achcha to mere bachcha ko blue flim dekhni hai.. “
Tiya- “ hmm”
Tiya shamra jati haii..
Tarun-“ lekin laptop me waisi koi movie nahi hai.. “
Tiya- “ ok bhai nahi hai to rahne do.. “
Tarun- “meri choti bahan koi farmaish kare.. to wo jaruru puri hogi…
“
Tiya- “ sach bhai but kaise.. “
Taarun- “ abhi download kr lunga.. “
Tiya- “ ok bhai but bahut achchi wali karna.. “
Tarun ke face pr smile aa jati hai.. ki uski choti bahan kaise porn
movie dkehne ke liye betab ho rahi hai////
Taurn to man hi man hasi aa gayi..
Tarun- “ achcha batao kaise pasand hai tumko.. lesian , anal ,
hardcore , etc kaisi. “
Tiya- “ mughe nahi pata but aisi jisme meri jaisi ladki ho or tumahre
jaisa ladaka.. “
Tarun- “ ok ok….. “
Taurn internet pr search karne lagta hai.. tabhi google alag alag
porn pic. Dikhane lagta hai..
Wo sab dekh kr tiya bahut excited ho jati hai..
Tiya- “ bhai wo… bhai wo wali bhi.. bhai.. wo dikhao.. bhai …wo
kaisi..hai.. bhia ye wali aapne dekhi hai.. bhai.. “
Tarun- “ tiya ye sab bus pic hai.. videos nahi hai.. tum ruko mai
download kr ke deta hu.. “
Lekin tiya apni excitement control nahi kr pa rahi hai.. or baa aise hi
bol rahi hai.
Tarun- “ ok tiya mera ak kaam karogi.. “
Tiya- “ ha bhai.. “
Tarun- “ mughe tum niche ja kr dudh le kr aao.. mughe dudh pine ka
bahut man kr raha hai… “
Tiya- “ bhai udhd mai kaise akeli kaise laungi.. “
Tarun- “ ok to tannu di niche hi hongi.. unse dudh dalwa kr le aana..
“
Tiya- “ ok mai abhi lati hu… or aap wo sab download kr lena.. jo
maine boli hai.. or ye bhi… “
Tarun usse jabardasti apne room se bhejta hai..
Tarun- “ ok ok.. abhi jao jaldi.. “
Or tiya waha se bhagti hui chali jati hai..
Tarun apne laptop pr baith jata hai. or fast speed se koi insect porn
movie dundne lagta hai..
Tabhi usse ak video milti hai..
Wo tarun ko bhaut mast lagti hai.. or uske alawa taurn ak hd me
achchi movie bhi download kr leta hai..
Tarun phir koi aisi movie dekhne lagta hai.. jo hot bhi ho .. or normal
bhi jisse wo raat ko sabhi ke sath dekh sake…
Tarun ak movie decid karta hai.. or phir laptop ko sleep mode me dal
kr apne bed pr ja kr baith jata hai..
Tarun abhi soch hi raha hai ki ye tiya abhi tak nahi aayi kya baat hai
Kahi.. uski mom ne usse pakad to nahi liya or usse ladne lag gayi
ho..
Tarun niche jata hai.. waha tiya tannu ke sath khadi hai.
Tannu dudh garm kr rahi hai..
Tiya- “ di isme ye sab kya dal rahi hoo. “
Tannu- “ tiya ye kaju badam kesar .. ilaychi… et hai.. “
Tiya- “ or special dudh.. “
Tannu- “ ha special kiyoki aaj shayad taurn ko bahut mehant karni
padegi.. “
Or phir tannu or tiya hasne lagti hai.. tarun ke chehre pr bhi smile aa
jati hai.. naughty.. smile.
Uske baad tarun wapas apne room me aa jata hai..
Tabhi taurn ko pata chalta hai.. aaj to sabhi uske room me soyengi..
to jagah kaise set karega..
Tarun idhar udhr dekhne lagta hai.
Tabhi usse ak idea aata hai.. wo store room se kuch le kr aata hai..
Or phir niche jagah banata hai phir usse falia kr mashin se hawa
karta hai. ye ak bed hai.. long… wide air bed..
Tarun ussp pr chadar bicha deta hai..
Taurn lo ho gaya bed ready..
Uske baad tarun ussi pr let jata hai.
Tabhi tiya or tannu enter karta hai..
Tannu ke hath me tray hai.. usme milk ka gilas hai. or ak jag bhi hai.
Tarun uth kr baiht jata hai.
Tarun- “ di aap .. “
Tannu- “ ha tere liye dudh layi hu. “
Tiya- “ aahhhh mai layi hu dudh.. “
Tannu- “ ha bachcha tum hi layi ho.. lo pila do bhai ko.. “
Tiya tarun ko dudh ka gilas deti hai.. “
Tarun dudh pita hai..
Tiya- “ bhai wo mere liye movies download kr li kya… “
Tarun ke muh me abhi dudh hai wo kuch bol nahi paya..
Tannu- “ konsi movie.. “
Tabhi tiya sharma jati hai..
Tarun- “ tiya batao na konsi movie.. “
Tiya sharma kr tarun ke miche apna muh chupati hai..
Tannu- “ are kya hua.. batao na.. “
Tarun- “ di wo gandi wali movie… “
Tannu- “ hahahahaha or tiya tum aisi movie dekhti ho. “
Tiya- “ nahi di wo to aise hi.. “
Phir tarun or tannu dono hasne lagte hai.. otiya ka sharm se chehra
lal ho jata hai..

Tannu- “ ok dekho dekho.. mai chalti hu niche abhi bahut kaam baki
hai.. “
Tannu waha se chali jati hai.. tiya ab tarun ke gale ko dabane lagti
hai..
Tiya- “ bhai tum di ke samne mera majak uda rahe the na.. ‘
Tarun- “ are nahi bachcha .. maine to tumhare liye bahut achchi
achchi movies download ki hai..”
Tiya bahut khush ho kr sidhi baith jati hai..
Tiya- “ achcha bhai dikhao na..”
Tarun- “ ok chalo laptop me hai.. “
Taurn ja kr chair pr baith jta hai or laptop on karta hai..
Tiya bhi gate lock kr ke tarun ki godh me aa kr baith jati hai…
Tarun- “ tiya maine ak to aisi video download ki hai . jiski story
bahut achchi hai.. lekin quality thodi kharab hai.. and ak aisi ki hai
jiski qulatiy bhaut achchi hai.. “
Tiya- “ bhai mughe dono dekhni hai.. aka k krke dikhao.. “
Taurn pahli video play karta hai… or laptop me earphone laga kr ak
apne kaan me lagta hai.. or ak tiya ke kaan me ..
Tiya- “ bhai iski story kya hai.. “
Tarun- “ ye ak japan ka sex show hai.. isme family member waha
jate hai.. or unko ak dusre koi se pahchane padhte hai… jo bahut
muskil hai.. “
Video start hote hi tiya chup ho jati hai..
{video detail – ye japanes tabbo sex show ki video hai.. jisme log
apni family members ko chut or lund se or sex krke pachchanna
padta hai. isme log apni maa ko bahan ko kabhi apni beti ko chodte
hai. isme niche English me subtitle chalte rahte hai.. iss video me ak
ladka apni mom or 2 bahno ko codta hai..}
Tiya dhire dhire garm hone lagi hai.. uska hath ape aap apni chut pr
chala gaya hai.taurun apna hath tiya ki chut pr le jata hai.. or tiya ke
hath ko pakad kr tiya ke lower ke nader dal deta hai..
Phir tarun tiya ki ungli ko tiya ki chut me dabata hai..
Tiya ke muh se aahe nikalti hai..
Tarun apne anguthe se tiya ki chut ke main point ko ragden lagta
hai.. or tiya ki saase tej tej chalne lagti hai… tiya abhi bhi ghur ghur
kr video dekh rahi hai.. usme ak ladka niche leta hai.. or or uski
choti bahan uske lund pr aithi upper niche ho rahi hai.
Tiya apni tange faila deti hai..
Tarun tiya ko pakad kr thoda upper khichta hai.. phir tiya ka ak hath
pakad kr tiya ki tango ke biche se apne lund pr rakhta hai.. lower ke
upper se..
Tiya tarun ke lund ko lower ke upper se hi sahlane lagti hai..
Taurn ka lund full khada hai.. or tiya ke hath me jhatke de raha hai..
Abhi tiya apni chut me teji se ungli kr rahi hail..
Abhi dono bahut josh me hai.. tarun to video ko bhul chuaka hai..
bur wo tiya ki garden pr kiss kr raha hai.. lekin tiya abhi bhi video ko
dekh raha hai..
Tiya ka khudh ka hath tiya ki chut ke pani me bhig chukka hai..
Tarun ki bhi ak ungli or anguta bhig chuak hai..
Abhi tiya ne khudh hi apni 2 ungliya apni chu em dal li hai.. or tej se
fingering kr rahi hai.. tabhi tiya apni chut ka pani chod deti hai..
Or shan tpad jati hai..
Ussi time door pr knock bhi hota hao.. dono habada jate hai..
Tiya jaldis apna hath apne lower se bahar naikalti hai.. abhi tiya ke
lower pr gila gila hua pada hai.. or tiya ka hath bhi gila hai..
Taurn khudh ko control karta hai..
Tarun- “ kon hai.. “
Bahar se taniya ki aawaj aati hai..
Taniya- “ mai hu.. “
Tarun- “ ok ak mint ruko “
Tiya abhi bhi thodi hadbdai hui si hai..
Tabhi tarun tiya ka hath pakdta hai. or uske hath pr uski chut ke lage
pani ko chatne lagta hai….
Tiy usse thodi der ghor se dekhta rahti rakhti ahi.
Tiya bhi thodi excited hoti hai.. phir taurn ke hath ko pakda kr uske
hath pr lage apni chut ke pani ko chatne lagti hau..
Taurn ke angute or ungli ko miuh ke ander tak le kr chus rahi hai.
Phir don oak dusre ke hatho ko chat chat kr saff kr deta hai..
Tiya- “bhai abhi to ja kr door open kro.. “
Tarun- “ tum jao kholo… “
Tiya door open karne jati hai.. tab tak tarun apne laptop ko off kr
deta hai..
Tarun- ( jor se) “ Taniya ander aa jao.. “
Lekin waha se koi aawaj nahi aa rhi hai..
Tiya bhi wahi gate pr khadi hai..
Tarun mud kr dekhta hai… to tarun ki bhi siti pitti ghum ho jati hai..
waha pr kamini bhi khadi haii. Taniya ke sath..
Taurn khada ho kr waha gate p pr jata hai..
Kamini- “ tiya tum yaha kya kr rahi ho.. ‘
Tiya kuch jawab nahi de pa rahi hai..
Kamini- “ tiya abhi apne room me jao.. “
Tarun- “ mom tiya aaj mere room me hi rukegi… hum sab ne ak sath
movie dekhne ka plan banaya hai.. “
Kamini- “ movie.. “
Tarun- “ ha movie jaise hum logo ne kal dekhi thi… “
Ye baat sun kr to jaise kamini ke pasine chut gaye.
Tarun- “ tiya tum ander jao.. baitho .. mai aata hu.. “
Tabhi tiya ander chali jati hai. or Taniya bhi ander chali jati hai..tarun
door band kr leta hai.
Kamini taurn ko ghur kr dekh rahi hai… kamini ko bahut gussa aa
raha hau.. lekin kamini kuch bhi nahi kr satki hai..
Taniya or tiya aa kr bed pr baith jati hai.. tiya ke chehre ka rang abhi
bhi utra hua hai.. taurn tiya ke paas aa kr baith jata hai..
Tarun- “ tiya maine jo tum se wada kiya tha ki mai tumse kabhi dur
nahi honunga.. wo jhtua nahi tha…. Mughe pr bharsa rakho… “
Tiya roti hui tarun ke gale se lag gayii..
Tiya- “ I love you bhai..”
Tarun- “ I love you bachcha.. “
Taniya bhi tarun ke piche se usko baho me bhar leta hai..
Taniya- “ I love you too bhai.. “
Tarun- “ I love you tnaiya bachcha.. “
Phir sabhi alag hote hai…
Tiya or Taniya aapas me baate karne laagti hai..
Or taurn jug se dudh gilas me dal kr pine lagta hai..

Tabhi door pr phirse knock hota hai.. iss tiya phir se dar jati hai..
Lekin tarun ki or dekh kr ussme thodi himmat aa jati hao..
Iss baar tarun door open karta hau…. Bahar tannu or tina hai.. unke
hatho me bada sa blancket hai..
Wo jaldi se ander aati hai..or door ko ander se lock kr deti hai..

Or phir jaldi se niche lage bed pr baith jati hai.

Tarun – “ wah di aap log to puri taiyari ke sath aayi ho.. “
Tannu- “ ha wo to thik hai.. ab jaldi se movie laga.. or idhar aa mere
paas.”
Taurn phir pen dirve led me attach karta hai.. or bed pr ja kr baith
jata hai.. sabhi bahane uske charo or aa kr baith jati hai..
Tarun- “ di aap sabhi thoda dur du rho jao… plz… “
Taniya- “ nahi… hum tere liye hi to aaye hai… ab tub hi na…”
Sabhi uske or paas aa kr baith gayi..
Taunr movie play karta hai..
Tannu piche pillow laga kr baithi hai.. uske pair khule hue hai.. unke
bich tarun baitha hai.. uski kamar tannu ki chati pr lagi hui hai..
Taurn ke right side me tina baihti hui hai. Taniya left side tarun ko
chupak kr baithi hai.
Tiya apna sat tarun ki godh me rakh ke lti hai..
Sabhi movie dekhne lagte hai.. lekin sabhi ek dimag m ebus ak baat
ghum rahi hai ki wo apne bhai se sabse karib ho..
Starting me sabhi movie dekh rahe hai.. tannu tarun ki t-shiart ke
ander hath dal kr tarun ke pet ko sahla rahi hai…
Tina ne taurn ka ak hath pakad rakha hai.. or dusra hath Taniya ne
pakad rakha hai…
Taniya tarun ke hath ko apne boobd me daba rahi hai…
Taurn ko mahsus hota hai ki tina or Taniya movie nahi dekh rahi
hai.. wo ak dusre ko dekh rahi hai.. or taurn ko apne paas karne me
competions kr rahi hai..
Taniya ko dekh kr tina ne taurn ka hath pakad kr apni tango ke biche
me dal liya
Taniya ne bhi aisa hi kiya ..
Phir dono ne apne pane hotho tarun ke kanno ke paas layi.. or taurn
ke galo pr kiss karne lagi..
Tarun ko bhaut gila gila sa mahsus ho raha hai apne galo pr..
Tarun ko ye ahsas bahut achcha lag raha hai.. soft soft and gila
gila..
Tarun ko bahut maza aa raha hai.. Taniya taurn ka ahath pakad kr
apne lower ke nader dal leti hai.. or tango ke bich me usse dada leti
hai.
Tina bhi aisa hi kr rahi hai..
T tanu tina or Taniya ko bhaut der se dekh rahi hai..
Tina or Taniya ka ak ak hath taurn ki chahti pr hai… wo taurn ki
chest ko sahla rahi hai..
Tannu bhi abhi bahut garm hai..
Tannu apne ak hath se tarun ke lower ko upper karti hai.. or dusre
hath ko tarun ke lower ke ander dal deti hai…
Tina or Taniya abhi bhi taurn ke gao pr apni jibh pher rahi hai.. tabhi
dono ko jhatka sa lagta hai.. jab tannu pan amuh taurn ke kaan ke
paas la kr dhire se kahti hai.
Tannu- “ bhai tumhara underwear problem kr raha hai. “
Tabhitaniya or tina dono ki naazar niche jati hai.. tannu ka ak hath
tarun k ape tsahla raha hai.. or ak hath taurn ke lower ke ander hai..
Tabhi tannu apne dono hath taurn ke lower ke ander deti ahi.. or
phir taurn ke lund ko underwear ke ched se bahar nikalti hai.. lekin
wo lower ke ander hi rahta hai..
Tabhi tina or Taniya bhi apni excitement me apna aka k hath taurn
ke lund ki or badhti hai.. tabhi tabbub ki aawja aati hai,
Tannu- “ rukoo… aisa sochna bhi mat… abhi wo mera area hai.. “
Taniya or tina ruk jati hai.. or tannu ki ro dekhne lagti hai..
Tannu ke chehre pr ak nautghy smile hai…
Taurn to bus sab bina kuch bole apni sabhi bahano ke payar me
duba movie dekh raha hai…
Taurn ki halat abhi aisi hai ki wo apni kisi bahan ko kuch bhi nahi
bol sakta hai…. wo na to kisi ko rok sakta hai.. ro na hi kisi tariff kr
sakta hai..
Kuch ka kuch bhi bolna… uski kisi na kisi bahan ko naraz kr sakta
hai.. isliye wo bus chup chap apni bahno ki payar me dub chukka
hai..
Tannu taurn ke lund ko bade payar se sahla rahi hai.. tarun ka lund
thoda gila ho gaya hai. ye taurn ke lund ka hi pani hai.. tannu apne
anguthe or ungli se tarun ke uss pani ko taunr ke lund pr ragad rahi
hai.. taurn ko bhi mast maza aa raha hai..
Abhi tarun josh me aa kr apne hatho ko jharkat me laata hai.. taurn
ka hath hilte hi Taniya or tina apni tango ko khol deti hai..
Taniya or tina dono ne hi aaj penty nahi pahni hai..
Taurn ka sibha apni dono bahni ki chut ko hatho mebhar leta hai..
Unki chut pahle hi bahut gili hai.
Taurn apne hatho ki bich kid ono ungliyp k oak sath dono ki chut
,me dalta hai..
Tarun ki iss harkat se tina or Taniya bhaut josh me tarun ke chupak
jati hai.. or apni tango ko bich leti hai..
Iss taurn ko thodi problem to hoti hai.. lekin wo apni harkat ko rokta
nahi hai.
Wo apni ungliyo ko unki chuto ke ander hi gol gol ghumata hai..
abho kholta hai..
Hpir ander bahar karne lagta hai..
Taurn ki har harkat se tina or tainiya josh me pagal si ho rahi hai.. or
wo taurn ke hatho ko apne boobs me daba rahi hai.. tina or Taniya
dono ki chut bahut jayada pani chod rahi hai..
Tannu ki chut bhi bhaut pani chod rahi hai.. taurn teji se tarun ke
lund ko hila rahi hai.. lekin aaj taurn ka control or stmina gajab
nazar aa raha hai.. shayad tannu ke dudh ka kamal hai..
Tannu ka hath shayad thak gaya hai.. lekin tannu ka josh usse rukne
ka chance nahi de raha hai.. tabhi taina pana pani chod deti hai…..
or wo tapni tango se tarun ke hath pr jhatke deti hui jhad jati hai..
Ukse agle hi kuch palo me Taniya ki chut bhi apna pani chod deti
hai..
Dono apna sar taurn ke kandho pr rakh deti hai. or lambo lambi
saase lene lagti hai..
Tarun ke don o hath chut ke pani me bhige hue hai.. ak tina ki chut
ke pani ser or ak tnaiya ki chut ke pani se…]]
Abhi Taniya or tina ki tange bhi dhili pad gayi hai.. or wo dono bilkul
shant ho gyi hai.
Tabhi taurn apne hatho ko khich kr bahar nikalne ki kosis karta hai..
lekin tian or tnaiya dono apni tange bich leti hai… or tarun ka hath
wahi atak jata hai..
Tarun un dono ki or aise dekhta hai.. ki kya hua..
Wo dono taurn ke ahto ko wapas apni baho me kas kr pakad kr
baith jati hai..
Phir tarun ke hatho ko kis karne lagti hai..
Tabhi tannu k oak jhatka lagta hai..
Wo aage dekhti hai..
Waha tiya apna muh piche ghuam kr leti hai.
Abhi tak to bechari party se befir movie dekh rahi thi..
Usse asli party ka to abhi pata chala hai..
Wo bhi apna hath ab taurn ke lund pr rkah deti hai.. wo bhi lower ke
upper se hi..
Tiya chadar ko apne upper dal leti hai.. jo taurn kamar tak aa jate
hai..
Tiya tarun ke lower ko niche karne lagti hai..
Tannu ka hath tarun ke lower se bahar aa gaya..
Tabhi taurn ko janat me pahucha jata hai.. jab usse apne lund pr tiya
ke muh ki garmi mahsus hoti hai.. tiya ne tuanr ke lund ko apne muh
me le liya hai..
Wo usse lolipopo ki tarha chus rahi hai.. usse aage piche nahi kr
rahi hai..
Balki tophi ki tarha chus rahi hai.. tarun ki aab aahe nikalne lagi hai..
tarun tiya ke muh ki garmi se pagal ho rah hai..
Wo chahta hai ki tiya apni speed badaye…
Taurn tina or Taniya ki chut ke waha se apna hath nikalne ki kosis
krne lagta hai.. tlekin taurn ki kosis nakam rahti hai.
Tiya bade payar se or bade aaram se taurn ke lund ko chus rahi hai..
Tiya ka uhh aaram aaram se lund chusna taurn ko bahut masti chad
rahi hai.. tannu ke hath tuanr ki chahti tak pahhuch gaye.. gaye..
Wo apni ungliya tarun ke nipals pr pher rahi hai… isse tarun k oak
ajib se jhurjhrui ho rahi hai..

Tannu apna ak hath kabhi kabhi niche taurn ke lund ke paas bhi ja
raha hai..
Tarun k aura lund tiya ke muh me tha.. tannu apna hath baar baar
tiya ke gallo pr bhi pher rahi hai..
Abhi sabhi apni masti me mast hi the ki door pr knock hota hai…
Or abhi hadbada jate hai..
Sabhi jaldi jaldi thik hote hai..
Tannu pana hath teji se khichti hai.. isse chadar tiya ke upper se
alag hath jati hai.. or phir tnaiya or tina tiya ko dekh kr chok jati hai..
Abhi bhi tarun ka lund tiya ke muh me hi tha..
Chadar aise achnak hatne se tiya bhi tarun ke lund ko apne muh se
nikalti hai..
Tiya ke muh se laar si latak rahi hai.. jo taurn ke lund se attach hoi
rahi hai.. ye taurn ke lund ka pani or tiya ke muh ke ani ka mixcher
hai.
Tiya usse muh pochti hai.. uske baad tarun bhi hadbadahat me a
pna lower upper karta hai.. abhi thiks e baith jate hai..
Tannu or tiya or tarun ki bahut buri halat hai hai.. ye bahut josh me
hai…
Or door pr knock krke in sabhi ka maza kharab kr diya hai..
Tabhi door pr phier se knock hota hai..
Iss baar tannu uth kr door open karti hai.. bahar kamini khadi hai..
uske hath me bhi ak chadar hai..
Door open karte hai..
Kamini- “ are beta movie start to nahi ho gayi. “
Tannu- “ mom abhi bus start hi hui hai… aao aap. “
Baki sabhi kamini ko waha aate dekh kr bhaut bada jhatke lagta
hai…
Tannu- “ mom niche to sab full ho chukka hai.. “
Kamini- “ koi baat nahi mai bed pr let jati hu..’
Or kamini apni chadar le kr bed pr let jati hai..
Tannu wapas taurn ke paas aa kr baith gayi hai..
Abhi sabhi achchi tarha baithe hai.. line se ..;

Tarun dhire se tannu ko puchta hai..

Tarun- “ di mom yaha kyo aayi hai.. “
Tannu- “ wo mai tina se baat kr rahi thi.. movie ke plan ke bare me
tab mom ne bhi sun liya.. unhone bola wo bhi dekhna chahti hai..
wo mai mana nhai kr saki.. “
Tarun ka to dimag kharb ho gaya hai.
Taurn – “ tiya wo jug pakdana.. “
Tiya tarun ko jug deti hai..
Taurn usme se dudh pita hai..
Tarun- “ pani hai kya. “
Tiya- “ nahi.. “
Tarun pani lene ke liye uthta hai.. or room ke bahar chal deta hai/..
Tarun abhi niche gay ahai.. tabhi usse mahsus hota hai ki koi waha
pahle se hai.. ye rajni hai.. rajni tarun ko piche se apni baho me bhar
leti hai..
Taurn- “ rajni kya hua.. “
Rajni- “ tarun bhai tum to mughe kabhi milte hi nahi ho.. kabhi
mughe payar bhi nahi karte.. “
Tarun- “ aisi baat nahi hai hai… yaar.. sabhi ko khush karn me itna
busy rahta hu ki khudh ke luye or tumhare liye time nahi milta hai..
Rajni taurn ko apni or ghumati hai..
Rajni- “ plz bhaiya mere liye thoda time to nikalo.. 24 ghante me se 1
ghanta…. Plz.. “
Rajni tarun ko apni baho me bhar leti hai.. tarun ko samgh hi nahi aa
raha hai ki kya kahe..
Rajni tarun ke hohto pr chote chote kiss karne lagti hai.
Rajni- “ batao na bhaiya… . “
Tarun – “ try karunga.. “
Rajni taurn ko apni baho me tight jakdne lagti hai.. tabhi upper se
kisi ke utrne ki aawja aati hai.. or rajni taurn ko chod kr wahi niche
baith jati hai..
Waha se wo kisi ko nahi dikh rahi hai.

Taurn jaldi se ak pani ki botl leta hai.. or upper jane lagta hai.. tabhi
sidiyo pr usse kamin milti hai..
Taurn- “ mom aap yaha. “
Kamini- “ beta tum mughse naraz ho..kya… “
Tarun- “ nahi mom. “
Taurn kamini ko ignor kr raha hai..
Kamini- “ beta mughe aisa kyo lag raha hai ki tum mughse naraz
ho.. “
Tarun kuch bhi nahi bolta hai..
Kamini ki aakho me 2 aasu aa jate hai.
Kamini- “ tarun beta.. maine tum ko tiya se dur rahne ke liye kaha
isliye tum mughse naraz ho na… but taurn beta mai wo matlab nahi
tha.. mai to isliye bol rahi thi.. ki wo bachchi hai.. agar kuch galat ho
gaya to tiya ko bahut taklif hogi. “
Tarun- “ mai tiya ka khayal achche se rakh sakta hu.. “
Kamini- “ ha mai janti hu… lekin mera khayal kon rakhega.. “
Tarun kamini ki aakho me dekhne laga..
Kamini abhi kuch or bolne hi wali thi ki…
Taunr kamini ke aasu pochta hai.
Taurn- “ mom mai janta hu dad aapko chod kr chale gaye.. hai..
isliye mai aapka khayal rakhunga.. “
Kamin taurn ko apne sine se laga leti hai.. or uske kandhe pr sar
rakh kr rne lagti hai.
Taurn- “ mom mai aapka khayal to rakhunga but aisa nahi hai ki mai
dad ke bare me kuch bhi bura sununga.. “
Kamini kuch bhi nahi bolti hai..
Taurn kamini ki aakho ke aassu pochta hai.. phir kamini ko le kr
upper jane lagta hai..
room me enter hone se pahle kamini or taurn alag ho jate hai.. or
kamini apna face thik kr leti hai.
taurn apni bahni ke bich me ja kr baith jati hai.. or kamin chup chap
bed pr ja kr baith jati hai..
kamini ke aane se tarun or uski bahni ki party ke maza to kharab ho
hi gaya to.. sabhi bus aaram se movie dekhne lage..
taurn bhi let gaya .. tarun ke right side me tiya and left side me tanu
let gayi.. tannu ke side me taniya or tiya ke side me tina let gayi ..
sabhi sidhe movie dekh rahe hai.
tarun ke kandhe pr tiya ne sar rakh kr… or tarun ke upper hath rakh
rakha hai.. sabhi ne ak hi bahut badi chader od rahi hai..
jisme unke pair se le kr gale tak sabhi dhake hue hai….
kamini movie to dkeh rahi hai.. lekin baar bar tarun ki or dekh rahi
hai.
usse tarun ke paas tannu or tiya ka uhh paas hona bikul bhi achcha
nahi lag raha hai.
kamini ko bahhut bura lag raha hai.. lekin wo kuch kr nahi pa rahi
hai.
usse tannnu or tiya se jalan ho rahi hai..
shayad kamini ko bilkul achcha nahi lagta haia jab taurn ke paas koi
ladki aati hai. chahe wo unki bahane ki kyo na ho..
kamin baar baar unhe ghur ghur kr dekh rahi hai.
tarun or uski bahane iss baat se bilkul bekhabar hai..
tiya ne ab movie nahi dekh rahi hai.. wo adhdhi taunr ke upper leti
hai…
shayad tiya ab kamini se chidne lagi hai.. jaise hi uski nazar kamini
pr padi wo or komini ko dikha dikha kr tarun ko or chipat rahi hai..
taurn in sab baato se bekhar hai.
tiya- “ mom light off kr do… mughe nind aa rahi hai.. “
kamini- “ tiya tum ko nind aa rahi hai to jao apne room me so jao.. “
tiya- “ nahi mom mai yahi bhai ke sath soungi.. “
kamini abhi kuch bolne hi wali thi ki taurn bich me kuch bol padta
hai..
tarun- “ ok bachcha tum yahi so jao…. “
kamini kuch bhi nahi bol payi usne bus light band kr di..
kamini abhi bhi tv ki light me tiya or taunr ki or dekh rahi hai.
tiya ki aakhe band hai.. wo taunr ke chipki hui hai..
tarun ko bhi nind aane lagi hai.. wo apni aakhe band kiye hue hai..
taurn halki nind me chala gaya hai..
tabhi usse apne lund pr kisi ka hath mahsus hota hai.. ye tannu hai..
tannu ne apna hath tarun ke lowr me dal diya hai.. or tuanr ke lund
se khel rahi hai.
taurn ak baar kahe khol kr tannu ki or dekhta hai. uske baad wapas
apni aakhe band kr leta hai.
tarun ked ono hatho ko tiya or tannu ne piloow ki tarha sar ke niche
laga rakh hai.. isliye tarun apne kisi bhi hath ko nahi hila pa raha
hai..
wo nahi chahta hai uski kisis harkat se kamini unko notice kare..
dusri or tiya nind ki aagosh me kho chuki hai..
lekin tannu bahut mood me hai.. or jiske karan tarun bhi mood me
aane laga hai..
chadar ke upper se hil rahi hai. kiyoki tannu taurn ke lund ko sahla
rahi hai. tarun bhi aakhe badn kiye bus tannu ke hath ki garmi ka
maza le raha hai.. tarun ko dhire dhire sex chad raha hai.
l tannu ki bhi aakhe band hai.. wo bus apna sar taurn ke kandhe pr
hath rakhe apne ak hath se tarun ke lund ko sahla rahi hai..
Abhi tannu or bhi jayada josh me aa gayi hai..
Wo tej tej hil rahi hai. tabhi chadar teji se hil rahi hai… tarun tannu
to apni masti me khaoyi huo hai.. lekin taurn abhi bhi thoda hosh
me hai.
Wo apni aakhe kholta hai.. or dekhta hai…
Taniya tina tiya sabhi so chuke hai..
Jaise hi taurn ki naraz kamini pr padthi hai.. kamini apni aakhe band
kr leti hai.
Tarun ko pata chal gaya hai kaimini jag rahi hai.. lekin taurn ka
mood abhi thoda sexy hai.. wo kamini ki koi parwah nahi kr raha
hai.. abhi uske dimag pr thoda sex chada hua hai..
Sabhi so chuke hai.. movie aise hi chal rahi hai.
Kamare me sirf led screen se hi rosin ho rahi hai..
Taurn dhire se tannu ko bolta hai..
Tannu bhi hosh me aati hai.
Or idhar udhar dekhti hai..
Tarun remote ki or ishara karta hai..
Phir tannu remote se led off kr deti hai. abhi room me bilkul andhera
ho chuak hai.. kisi ko kuch bhi nazar nahi aa raha hai..
Tannu- ( dhire se taurn ke kaan me.) “ bhai ab to mere side aa jao
sab so gaye hai.. “
Tarun apne hatho ko tannu or ke niche se nikalta hai.. uske baad
tiya ko piloow pr thik se lita deta hai..
Tiya aaram se so gayi hai..
Uske baad tarun tannu ki or karvat leta hai..
Tannu taurn ko apni baho me bhar leti hai.
Tannu andehre me hi taurn ke hoto pr pane hotho rakh deti hai.. or
chusne lagti hai..
Taurn or tannu ak dusre ki baho me kho jate hai..
Taurn siddha let jat ahai.. or tannu taurn ke upper jhuk gayi hai..
Tannu ak hath se taurn ke sar me uske ballo pr hath pher rahi hai..
and dusre hath ko garden ke niche dal rakha hai..
Or tarun ke hotho k eras ko pi raha hai..
Dono ke hoth ak dusre ke thuk se bhig gaye hai… dono ke hotho al
dum lal ho ho gaye hai..
Dono apne aas –paas ke mahol ko bilkul bhool chuke hai..
Uske kiss ki aawaj kafi tej ho gayi hai.. kamre me chum puch puch
ki aawaj aa rahi hai.
Tarun ka ak hath tannu ki garden ke piche hai..
Taurn apna dusra hath tannu ki kamar me dal kr usse apni or
khichta hai.. or apne se chupka leta hai…

Tarun ne ab tannu ko khich kr bilkul apne upper kr liya hai..

Tannu ke boobs tarun ki chati pr chipak gaye hai..
Tarun ka hath tannu ke lower ke nader jata hai.. or uski gand ko
daba raha hai,..
Tarun baut jayada josh me hai wo abhtu tej ttannu ki gand ko daba
rah hai..
Tarun apni ak ungli se tannu ki gand ke ched ko ragadta hai..

Isse tannu ki aka ah nikal jati hai.. or tannu or tarun ka kiss tut jata
hai. tabhi taurn tannu ki garden pr jor laga kr tannu kk apni or
jhukata hai.. uske baad taurn tannu ki garden pr kiss karne lgta hai.
Taurn apni ak ungli ko tannu ki gand ke ched ke ander dal raha hai.
Lekin ungli andr nahi ja rahi hai..
Tannu apne aap ko thoda upper khichti hai..
Tarun tannu ki halat ko samgh kr apna hath tannu ki gand se hat a
kr upper ki or batha hai.. or tannu ki t-shir ko upper karne lagta hai..
isme tannu taurn ka pura sath detih hai..
Tannu apni kamar ko siddha karti ha.. or apni t-shirt ko upper krke
nikal deti hai..
Tannu ne niche se bra nahi pahni hai..
Ab hi tannu upper se bilkul nangi hai. tannuaage jhuk kr apne boobs
ko tarun ke muh pr rakh deti hai.
Apne dono hath aage la kr tannu ke boobs ko apne hatho me bhar
leta hai.. or bade payar se dabane lagta hai…
Tannu ke boobd ko apne muh me bhar leta hai.. tannu ke boobs ke
nipals ko apne muh me bhar let ahai.. uske nipals ko apne hotho me
dabata hai.. unpr jibh pherta hai..
Apna thuk lagta hau.. phir tanu ke boobs ko chusta hai.
Tannu ke boobs ko tej tej daba kr chusta hai… bhaut
Tannu ke muh se tej tej aahe nikalne lagi hai..
Shyad tannu ko thoda dard bhi ho raha hai.. lekin wo dard ko sah
rahi hai..
Tarun ka lund bilkul khada hai..
Wo tannu ki chut or ragad kha raha hai.. tannu apni gand ko aage
piche kr kr ke tarun ek lund pr apni gand ragad rahi hai..
Abhi tannu bhi full josh me aa gayi hai..
Taurn apne hatho ko niche le kr apni lower ko niche khichta hai… or
tannuthoda upper uth kr tarun ki isme help karti hai…
Taun apne lower or underwear ko ghutno ke niche kr deta hau.
Waha se wo apne aap pairo se niakal deta hai..
Taurn pane hatho ko tannu ke lower ke ander dal deta hai.
Or usse nickel ki kosis karta hai.. kuch time ke bad tannu apni tango
k oak side karti hai.. or apne lower ko nikal deti hai..
Dono bilkul bhool chuke hai ki wo apni puri family ke sath waha
hai..
Tannu or tarun ko apni bahno or mom se koi fark nahi pad raha hai..
Dono full josh mehai…
Tannu wapas apni tange tarun ked ono orkr ke taurn ke upper baith
jati hai.. tannu ki chut sailab ki tarha pani chod rahi hai.. tannu ki
chut direct tarun ke lund ke upper tiki hui hai,
Taurn ke lund ko apni chut pr ragad rahi hai…. tannu ki chut ke pani
se taurn ka lund pura bhig gaya hai..
Tannu ki chut ka pani chikna… thoda chip chipa sa… tarun ko pagal
raha hai..
Tarun tannu ke hoho ko wapas apne hotho me bhar kr chusne lagta
hai…
Upper tannu or tanrun kei jibh ak dusre se khel rahi hai.. or or niche
tannu ki chut tarun ke lund se khel rahi hai.. or tarun ka lund tannu
ki chut ke pani me dubkiya maar raha hai
Tannu apna ak hath niche le ja kr tarun ke lund ki topi ko panic hut
ka gate dikhati haii..
Or phir dhire dhire under dalti hai..
Tarun to manno jannat me.. or tannu ko thda sa dard hua hai.. lekin
ab tannu bhi dard ko sahan taurn ki chut taurn ke pure lund ko kha
gayi hai..
Ab tarun ne tannu ko kamr se k=pakad kr apne upper pura jhuka
liya hai..
Dono ak dusre ke hoto ko payaso ki tarha chus rahe hai.. tarun kea
k hath tannu ke boobs hai..
Abhi tannu aag epiche ho kr tarun ke lund ko apni chut me le rahi
hai..
Tannu or tarun ki chudai start ho gayi hai…. dono jannat me pahuch
gaye hai..
Dono ak dusre ki baho me dube maze le rahe hai.
Tannu ki chut tarun ke lund ko chus rahi hai..
Tarun ka lund tannu ki chut ke pani me bilkul bhig gaya hai…
Tarun ka lund har baar tannu ki chut me jate hue puch puch ki dhimi
dhimi aawaj kr raha hai..
Abhi taurn ka ak hath tannu ki gand pr chala gaya hai.. or taurn
tannu ki gand ko niche daba daba kr usse chudai me help kr rha
hai..
Dono chudai ki masti me mast hai..
Tabhi tannu apni speed bada deti hai..
Alagle hi pal tarun bhi apni gand ko uth utha kr tannu ki chut mshot
maar raha hai..
Dono apni speed bada dete hai..
Kuch hi palo me tannu ka badan akad jata hai.. or tannu jhad jati
hai…
Tannu ku=I chut aaj bahut pani chodti hai..
Tarun ke lund se hota hua bhar nikal raha hai….
Tarun ki jhat bhi tannu ki chut ke pani se bhig gayi hai..
Tarun ka lund abhi bhi khada hai.. or taurn niche se jhatke maar rha
hai.. lekin tannu dhili pad chuki hai..
Tabhi tarun tannu ko niche ki or karta hai.. or khud tarun ke upper
aa jata hai..
Tannu apni tange faila deti hai..
Or tarun wapaa apne lund ko tanu ki chut pr rakhta hai.. or ander dal
deta hi..
Phir aage jhuk kr tarun ke boobd ko chusne lagta hai..
Taurn aaj bahut josh me hai.. wo tannu ki chut me lagataar shot
maar raha hai..
Tphir tarun tannu ki garden pr kiaaa karne lagta hai..
Uske baad tannu ke hotho ko apne hohto me bhar leta hai.. or tej tej
jhatke marne lagta hau.
Kuch palo me tarun dhire ho jata hai .. or lambe lambe shoot marne
lagta hai…
Uske or 2-3 shoot me tarun bhi jhad jata hai…
Taurn pana viry tannu ki chut me hi dal deta hai..
Or waise hi tannu ke upper let jata hai.. abhi dono bilkul dhile pad
chuke hai..
Abhi tannu 2 baar jhad chuki hai..
Dono lambi lambi saase le rahe hai..
Tannu ki chut se tarun ke lund ka viry bahar bah raha hai..
Tannu ki chut ka pani or tarun ke lund ka viry mil kr tannu ki chut se
bahar nikal raha hai..
Abhi tarun or tannu bahu khush hai..
Dono ak dusre ko hotho pr kiss karne hai.. uske baad aise hi relx
karne lagte hai..
Tabhi bagal se aawaj aata hai..
Taniya- “ di aap ka kaam khatm ho gaya to// ab bhai ko hhumare
side aa jane do… “
Ye sun kr tannu or taurn dono sharma jate hai.. or tina or Taniya
hasne lagte hai..
Taurn- “ tum abhi tak soye nahi.. “
Tina- “ so to gaye the.. lekin aap dono ke payar nehume jaga diya. “
Abhi bhi Taniya or tina has rahe hai..
Tannu- “ tum dono ko sharma nhi aati.. tum apni badi bahan pr has
rahi ho.. “
Taniya- “ achcha di aap ko sharm nahi aati aap apni choti bahani ke
samne romanc kr rahi hai.. “
Ksis ko kuch bhi dikhayi nahi de raha hi… bus aawajo se baat kr
rahe hai..
Tabhi tannu side me hoti hai.. or tarun ka lund tannu ki chut se
aajad ho jati hai..
Tarun ka lund tannu ki chut ke pani me bhiga hua hai.. bilkul gila
hua..
Tannu ki hut se tarun ke lund ka pani tapak raha hai.. tannu side me
pade towel se apni chut pochti hai.. or saad kr leti hai..
Phir taurn ke lund ko saaf karne lagti hai..
Lekin taniya tannu ka hath rok deti hai..
Abhi andhera hai.. isliye kuch bhi saaf nazar nahi aa raha hai.. lekin
itni paas hone ki wajah se tarun in sabhi ko dekh pa raha hai..
Taniya tarun ke paas aane ki kosis karti hai.. lekin biche metiya ke
hone ki wajah se wo aa nahi pa rahi hai..
Tabhi tiya ke upper se aati hai.. or pura taurn ke upper let jati hai..
kiyoki side me kahi pr bhi jagah nahi hai..
Taurn abhi bus tannu ki chut se free hua hai.. ki taniya tarun ke hoto
pr kiss karti hai.
Uske baad niche chdar ke ander chali jati hai.
Taniya tarun ke lund ko bina hath lagaye… usse aapne muh me bhar
leti hai..
Tarun ke lund ke sath tannu ki chut ke pani ka tast bhi taniya ko
pata chal jata hai…
Taniya tarun ke lund ko bahut tej chusti hai..
Ab baar me hi tarun ka lund khada ho jata hai..
Or tannu ki chut ka pani sara taniya chus jati hai..
Tbhi koi taniya ke kandhe pr hath rakhta hai.. ye tina hai.. ye tannu
ko side krke taurn ke paas aa gayi hai.
Wo taniya ko side karne ki kosis karti hai.. lekin taniya nahi hoti hai..
don oak ak hath se taun ke lund ko tight pakda hua hai.. or ak dusre
ko dhakkka de rahi hai…
Tarun ke lund ko or tight pakdne se tarun ko thoda drd hone laga
hai…
Wo dono hath chuda deta hai..
Tarun- “ Di aap dono apni jagah ja kr so jao.. mughe nind aa rahi
hai.. mai abhi so raha hu.. “
Tina kuch nahi bolti hai.. bus side me so jati hai..
Taniya- “ bhai jab tannu di thi tab nind nahi aa rahi thi.. abhi aa rahi
hai.. jab mai aayi to.. “
Tarun- “ taniya mai thak chukka hu… plz tum bhi so jao.. “
Taniya- “ bhai tum ye thik nahi kr rahe ho.. “
Itna kah kr wo bhi apni jagah pr ja kr so jati hai..
Taurn let jata hai. or sochne lagta hai.. usne baat ko sambhal liya
hai.. aaj tina or taniya ki ladai bahut aage badh sakti thi..
Sabhi apni masti me the.. kisi ne dhayan nahi diya ki kamini bhi
waha so rahi hai..
Abhi raat ke 2 baj rahe hai.. tarun bahut thak chukka hai.. lekin tarun
ko nind nahi aa rahi hai..
Usse thodi bechaini si ho rahi hai..
Tarun khada hota hai.. or usse kamini ka yaad aata hai.. wo bed pr
dekhta hai…
Lekin waha kamini nahi hai.. tarun ko chok jata hai.. wo to yahi soyi
thi.. lekin kaha gayi…
Room ka gate bhi khula hua hai.. tarun waha ki or chal deta hai….
Tarun stair se niche utrta hai.. usse kamini ke kamre se kuch aaawaj
aa rahi hai.. wo kamini ke room ke gate ke paas jata hai.. room ke
ander se kamini ki sexy aahe aa rahi hai..
Kamini- “ aaha ahaah aahaha,, “
Tarun ko ajib lagta hai.
Room ka door khula hua hai.. wo thoda sa ander ho kr dekhta hai..
to uski aakhe phati ki phati rah jati hai..
Waha kamini apni maxi ko pet tak utha kr bed pr baithi hai.. or apni
chut me ungli kr rahi hai.. kabhi apni chut ko ragad rahi hai.
Kamini ki aakhe band hai.. or sexy aahe room me gunj rahi hai..
Tarun to kamini ko dekh kr bahut bada jhatka khata hai.. baad wo
khud ko sambhalta hai.. or kamini ke iss sexy avatar ko dekhne
lagta haii..
Kamini ki chut ke niche bed sheet gilli ho gayi hai.. kamini ki chut
bahut pani chod rahi hai.. kamini ka hath bhi pura bhiga hua hai..
lekin kamini abhi bhi lagataar apni chut me unlgi kr rahi hai..
Ak hath se kabhi kabhi apne boobs daba rahi hai.
Tarun kamini ko gor se dekhne laga.. kamini abhi sach me kamini
lag rahi thi.. sex ki devi..
Tarun ko ab kamini apni mom nahi ak sexy women lag rahi hai..
Tarun badi gor se dekh raha hai..
Kamini ki chut ka pani lamp ki rosini me shine kr raha hai..
Kuch bunde niche bed pr tapak rahi hai..
Kamini ke ngli karne se kamini ki chut bhi chap chap ki dhimi awaj
kr rahi hai.
Kamini aakhe band kiye hue.. aahe bhar rahi hai.. kamini kabhi
kabhi apni speed bada deti hai… or phir wapas slow ho jati hai.. aise
hi chal raha hai..
Tarun ka lund lower ke bahar jhakne ki koisis kr raha hai.. tarun ka
lund bilkul khada hai
Kamin jab jab apni chut ko ragad rahi hai.. kamini ki chut se pani ki
chite idhr udhar ud rahi hai..
Tarun wahi jama khada hai.. tabhi tarun aage badhta hai.. to tarun
darwaje se takra jata hai. or door side rahi table se takra kr aawaj
karta hai..
Kamini achchnak apna hath rok kr tarun ki or dekhti hai..
Tarun bhi thoda habada jata hai..
Lekin wo wahi khada rahta hai..
Kamini jaldi se apni night niche kr leti hai.. or wahi apna muh niche
kiye baith jati hai…
Kamini ko bahut sharm aa rahi hai.. or tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha
hai ki kya kahe kya kare..
Tabhi tarun apni man ki suntan hai.. or aage badhta hai.. ye sab
kamini or tarun ke liye ab slow motion me chal raha hai.
Kamini bed pr pair latkaye baithi hai.. uska sar niche hai..
Taaarun kamini ke samne ja kr khada ho jata hai..
Kamini abhi bhi sharma rahi hai.. uska chehra lal ho gaya hai..
Tarun kammini ka chehra bilkul tarun ke lund ke samne hai.. isliye..
kamini ki nazar thodi si upper ate hi kamini ko taurn ka khada lund
lower ke ander nazar aata hai..
Kamini ke face pr ak sharmili si smile aa jati hai.. or kamini phir se
apna chehera niche kr leti hai.
Tarun ane dono hath kamini ke kandho pr rakhta hai. phir ak hath se
kamini ke chehre ko upper karta hai.
Kamini abhi bhi sharma rahi hai. ak baar tarun ki aakho me dekhti
hai. ohir apni aakhe band kr leti hai.
Taurn ke dimag me kya chal raha hai.. ye khud taurn bhi nahi janta
hai..
Tarun khud ke control me nahi hai.
Tabhi taurn apne hotho ko kamini ke hotho pr rakh deta hai.
Or kamini to jaise iss baat ka wait kr rahi thi..
Taurn ke hoto ko ke touch hote hai.. kamini full josh me taur ke
hotho ko chusne lagti hai.
Taurn phir kamin keko kiss karte karte hi dhire dhier piche karta
hai.. or kamini n bed pr let jati hai.. phir taurn waha se khada hota
hai.
Or or kamini ki nicht ko upper karta hai.. kamin ki akahe abhi bhi
band hai..
Taurn kamini ki chut ko dekhta hai..
Kamini ki chut pr ak bhi baal nahi hai.. shayad aaj kamini ne aoni
chut ke baal saaf kiye hai.
Kamin ki gili chut ko taurn apne hatho se choda kr detkha hai.. phir
uss pr dhir dhir jibh pherta hai..
Kamini to mano pagal hi ho gayi hai.. kamini taurn ke sar pr hath
rakh kr usse pure muh ko apni chut me dal deti hai..
Tarun bhi kamini ki chut ko chusne lagta hai..
Kabhi usme jibh dalta hai.. kabhi uske clirts ko hotho me dabata
hai.. kabhi chusta hai..
Aise hi maje me tarun bhi kamini ki chut ka pani pi raha hai.
Taurn ko to jaise nasa sa hone laga hai..
Jo kamini itni der ungli karne baad bhi nahi jhad rahi thi.. usse taurn
ne last pi=oint pr la diya..
Abhi kamini taurn ke sar ko or tej dabati hai..
Taurn kamini ki jangho ko pakad kr thoda upper karta hai.. or apne
bahut teji se chusne lagta hai..
Kamini agle hi pal me jhad jati hai.. or apni chut ka pni tarun ke muh
me chod deti hai…
Tarun kamini ki chut ka sara pani pi jata hai.. kamini bilkul dhili pad
jati hai..
Tarun kamini ki chut kea as paas lage kamini ki chut ke pani ko
tarun chatne lagta hai..
Or kamini ki chut ko puri tarha saaf karne ke baad… khada hota hai.
kamini ke bagal me let jata hai..
Kamini pni aakhe kholti hai.. phir side me lete apne bete ko dekhti
hai.. phir uski or karvat le kr uski chati pr hath pherti hai..
Or uske galo pr kiss karti hai..
Kamini- “ I love you beta.. “
Tarun- “ I love you too mom. “
Kamini taurn ke hoto pr kiss karne lagti hai.. iss baar kamini ka
number tha tarun ko shant karne ka.. wo dhire dhire tarun ko kiss
karti hui niche aati hai..
Kamini ghutno ke bal baith jati hai.. or phir tarun ke lund ko lower se
aajad kr deti hai.
Uske baad usse apne muh me bhar leti hai..
Tarun kamni ke muh ki garmi paa kr pagal sa ho jata hai.. or apni
gand ko thoda upper karne ki kosis karta hai..
Kamini tarun ke lund ke khal ko piche karti hai.. or phir usse muh
me bhar kr cuhsne lagti hai.
Tabhi achnak kamini shidi khadi hoti hai.. or darwaje ki or dekhne
lagti hai.
Jaise hi tarun ka lund kamini ke muh se ajad ho jata hai..
Taurn abhi apni aakhe khol kr kamini ko dekhta hai.. uske baad
tarun kamini ki nazar ka picha karte hue dekhta hai ki darwaje pr koi
khada hai///
Waha andera hai isliye uska chehra dikhayi nahi de raha hai. lekin
kali parchai nazar aa rahi hai..
Taurn usse dekh kr jaldi sekhada ho jata hai.. or tabhi waha 2 or
parchaiya nazar aati hai..
Kamini jaldi se khud ko thik karti hai. taunr bhi apna lower upper kr
khada ho jata hai.
Uske baad jab wo parchaya aage aati hai.. un pr thodi lap ki rosin
padthi hai..
Ye taniya tina or rajni hai..
Taurn ki to gand fat jati hai.. or sath hi kamini ki bhi.
Kamini ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya kare..

Tabhi taniyaage badthi hai.. or tarun ko jama kr thapad marti hai..

Tina age badhti hai.. ot taniya ko rokti hai.. uske baad taniya ko
sambhal kr wapas apne room me le jati hai..
Jate time taniya husse me apni mom kamini kodekh rahi thi.
Uske taurn ko samgh nahi aa raha hai kya kare..
Kamini to bus rone lagti hai.. or bathroom me bhag jati hai.
Taurn kamini ko sambhalne ke liye uske pas jata hai. lekin tab tak
gate band ho chukka hai..
Tabhi ueper se kuch aawaj aati hai.or tarun upper bhagta hai..
Ye thapad taniya ko pada tha tannu ne maara tha..
Taniya samne khadi ro rahi hai.
Taniya- (rote hue.) “ sach di mai sach bol rahi hu… bhai or mom.. “
Tabhi tannu ak or thapad taniya ko marne wali thi. Ki tina uska hath
pakd leti hai.. or
Tina- “ di taniya sch bol rahi hai.. “
Ab to jaise taurn ki khai nahi hai.
Taurn ussi waqt aa kr gate pr rukta hai..
Tannu tarun ko guse me dekhti hai.. uske bad to jaise tarun ka pent
me hi pesab nikalne wali halat ho gayi hai.
Tanu teji se aage badthi hai.. phir tarun kaa hath pakad kr ander laati
hai.
Tannu- “ dekh bhai ye kya bol rahi hai….. kaisa ganda majak kr rahi
hai.. tu bata inko… ye sab jhut hai.. “
Tarun kuch nahi bolta hai. bus sar niche kiye khada rahta hai..
Ab tannu ko pata nahi kya hota hai.
Tannu- “ bhai tughe hum sab ka payar kam lag raha tha.. jo tu… “
Tarun kuch nahi bola…
Wahi tiya bechari bed pr baithi baithi ro rahi hai.. wo sab janti hai..
lekin usse jaise bolne ka adhikaar nahi hai.
Tiya- “ Di wo bhai.. “
Tannu- “ tum chup raho tiya.”
Lekin tiya baar baar bich me bolne ki kosis kr rahi hai..
Tabhi
Tannu gusse me.. tiya ko thapad rakh deti hai.

Tannu- “ tiya ak baar ki baat samgh me nahi aati hai…. tum jao
tumhare kamre me abhi… issi waqt… “
Tiya ab kuch nahi kr payi or chup chap waha se chali gayi..
Tina bhi bich me bolne wali thi.. lekin tannu ka gussa dekh kr.. tina
chup hi rahi..
Wo nahi chahti thi. Ki baat jaayda bade… baad me ja tannu or taniya
shant ho jayegi to unko samgha degi..
Ab taniya guse me khadi hui or tarun pr tut padi.. usne 2-3 thapad
chipka diye.. taurn ko..
Uske baad.. rote.. hue
Taniya- “ tarun tu bahut ganda or ginona hai.. tughe itna payar diya
humne.. tere liye sab kuch sahan kiya… maine tere liye priya ko
bhi.. qbool kr liya.. or tune humare sath ye sab kiya….
Sach kahte hai. log.. tere jaise logo ko kitna bhi do phir bhi inka man
or jayada mangta rahta hai… “
Tannu taniya ko sambhalti hai..
Or taniya apna sar tannu ke kandho pr rakh kr rone lagti hai..
Tarun aage badtha hai.. usse chup karne ke liye…
Lekin tannu uska hath pakad leti hai..
Tannu- “ tarun aaj ke baad humara or tumhara koi rista nahi hai..
tum humare liye mar gaye ho.. “
Tarun- “ Di. “
Tannu- “ Di bolne ka haq bhi tum kho chuke ho… hum tumhare jaise
gande insan ki apni life me koi jarurat nahi hai.. or kabhi bhi hum se
milne ya baat karne ki kosis mat karna.. “
Tarun abhi bhi.. nahi maan raha hai..
Tarun- “ Di PLz aap.. “
Tannu- “ tarun tum ko meri kasam hai.. tum kabhi bhi hum me se
kisi se bhi baat karne ki ya milne ki kosis nahi karoge…”
Itna kah kr tannu waha se taniya ko le jane lagti hai.. wo abhi bhi ro
rahi hai.
Tina ki aakhe me bhi aasu bah rahe hai.
Tina wahi khadi hai ki wo tarun se baat karegi..
Lekin tannu gate tak pahuch kr aawaj deti hai.
Tannu- “ tina “
Itna sunte hi tina na chahte hue bhi waha se tannu ke sath chali jati
hai..
Tarun ki akela apne room me gumsun khada hai..
Uski aakho se aasu bah rahe hai..
Uski duniya ak pal me hi ujad gayi hai.
Tarun janta hai.. tannu ka ye faisla un logo ko bhi utni hi taklif
pahuchayega.. jitni usse….
Lekin tarun ka abhi bhi aisa man hai ki wo tannu ke pair pakad kr
maafi mang le… lekin tannu ne khud ki kasam di hai..
Tarun apne ghutno ke bal gir gaya… apne dono hath sar pr rakh kr
rone laga..
Usse samgh nahi aa raha hai kya kare..
Ye itni badi galti usse kaise ho gayi.. ab wo khud ko hi dhosi mane
laga hai…
Usse khud ki galti ka ahsas hone laga hai.
Usne apne bahno ko hi nahi balki priya ko bhi dhoka diya hai..
Usse khud se hi nafart hone lagi hai..
Uski ak galti ki wajah se sabhi ko itna dhuk ho raha hai… tarun khud
ko hi kos raha hai..
Uski life raja ki tarha chal rahi thi… usse sab payar karte the.. usse
payar ki kabhi kami nahi hui.. phir bhi usne aisi galti kr di..
Usse ab in sab ke sath rahne ka koi haq nahi hai..
Tabhi tarun waha se uth jata hai.. or apne laptop pr kuch karne lagta
hai..
Uske baad a later likha kr wahi chod deta hai…
Or bahar nikal jata hai..
Tarun waha se scorpio me baith kr nikal jata hai..
Ghadi ki aawaj sabhi ko ghar me sunai deti hai..
Tina or tiya ki to halat kharab ho gayi ye aawaj sun kr wo jaldi se
bahar ki ro bhagi..
Wo don oak sath gate pr pahuchi lekin tab tak tarun waha se ja
chukka tha..
Ye aawaj sun kr ak baar tannu or taniya ka bhi dil dhadkna band ho
gaya.. lekin unhone khud ko rokliya…
Unka bhi dar ke maare hath pair kaaf gaye.. ye soch kr ki yadi taurn
aise chala gaya.. to pata nahi milega ya nahi..
Lekin phir bhi unhone khud ko sambhala..
Bahar gate pr khadi tiya or tina ak dusre ki sakal ki or dekh kr rone
lage..
Tina ne tiya ko apni baho me bhar liya.. or use chup karne lagi..
Tiya- (rote hue )” di bhai chala gaya… “
Tina abhi kuch nahi bol pa rahi hai. kiyoki uski khud ki aakho
seaasu nahi ruk rahe hai..
Tina tiya ko ander le jane ke liye ander ghumti hai.. waha kamini
khadi ro rhi..
Kamini ko dekh kr tiya or tin aka guss fut padta hai…
Wo gusse me kamini ko Dhaka dete hue ander chale jate hai….

{Dosto ab aage story me mai ghar or tarun dono scan likhunga..

alag alag……}

Tarun
Tarun apne aap ko kosta hua… ghadi ko bhaga raha hai.. usse khud
samgh nahi aa raha hai ki wo ja kaha raha hai.. bus uske dimag me
ak hi baat chal rhi hai… ki
Uski jo life thi aaj tak kisi raja ki bhi nahi hogi.. phir bhi usse aisi
galti kaise ho gayii..
Usne itna payar karne wali bahno ko dhoka diya..
Tarun ne apne mobile me ak msg type kiya..
“ priya… mai aaj ja raha hu.. pata nahi kaha.. mai ne tum ko dhoka
diya hai.. isliye mai sab kuch chod kr ja raha hu… ho sake to mughe
maaf kr dena.. “
Ye msg priya ko send kr diya..
Kuch hi palo me priya ka call aana start ho gaya…
Tarun usse baar kaat raha tha..
Tabhi tarun apna mobile off karne hi wala tha ki priya ka ak msg
aata hai..
Tarun usse kholta hai..
“ tarun tum kabhi mughe dhoka nahi de sakte ho.. tum kahi bhi jao
mughe sath le kr jao.. agar tum mughe abhi nahi mile to tumhari
kasam mai abhi apni jaan de dungi.. “
Tarun ne ye msg padhte hi ghadi ko jor se break maara…
Usse turat priya ko call kiya..
Taurun- “ hello priya .. tum… “
Priya- “ taurn abhi mere paas aao.. “
Taurn- “ tum kaha ho.. “
Priya- “ mere ghar se samne.”
Tarun ghadi bhagta hai. or priya ke ghar ke samne pachu jata hai..
Tarun ghadi se utra hai. priya usse baho me bhar leti hai..
Tarun priya ko sari baat bata deta hai..
Priya- “ bus itni si baat ke liye tum mughe chod kr ja rahe ho.. “
Tarun shok se priya ko dekhta hai..
Tarun- “ ye tum ko normal lag rahi hai.. “
Priya- “ tarun mia tum ko jab se payar karti hu.. jab mai janti bhi
nahi thi.. payar hota kya hai… tab maine aise bahut kaam kiye
tumhare sath.. jo karna galat hota hai.. bhai bahan ke bich me.. tum
apni bahno ke sath ho karte ho wo bhi to galat hai na.. lekin payar
kabhi sahi galat nahi dekhta hai..
Maine jab tum ko itna sab hone ke baad bhi accpect kr liya.. to kuch
to baat hogi na mere payar me..
Or tum se ak baar galti hui to kya hua.. mughe pata hai.. aage tum
kabhi koi aisi galti nahi karoge.. or ha.. maine bhi bahpan me aisi
harkte tumhare sath kari thi… “
Tarun badi gor se priya ko sun raha hai..
Tabhi taurn apne ghar pr tannu se hui saari baate bata deta hai..
Priya – “ tarun tum jaha bhi jao mughe sath le kr jao.. “
Tarun kuch sochne lagta hai..
Tarun- “ priya mai akela rahna chahta hu… jab bhi mera mood thik
hoga.. mai tumse milunga.. “
Itna kah kr tarun wapas ghadi me baith jata hai.. or waha se jane
lagta hai.. taurn ak mint ke liye apni ghadi rokta hai..
Or priya ki or dekh kr
Tarun- “ priya apna khayal rakhana… mai hamesha tumhare sath
rahunga.. “
Uske baad tarun waha se ghadi bhaga kr le jata hai..
Pata nahi kyo.. but tarun ke last word ne priya ko dara kr rakh diya..
Tarun ne aisa kyo kaha… wo kya karne wala hai.. kahi wo hamesha
ke liye nahi ja raha hai..
Abhi wo tarun ko call karti hai. lekin uska mobile off aa raha hai..
Priya ko or tension hone lagi hai..
Uska dil jro se dhadk raha hai.

Tarun ghadi teji se high road pr bhaga raha hai.. tarun ko ab apne
aap se or jayada nafrat hone lagi hai. ki priya jasi ladki ko bhi usne
dhoka diya…
Tarun faisla karta hai ki usse in sab ki life me rahne ka koi haq nahi
hai..
Wo un sabhi se dur jane ka faisla karta hai.. or ghadi ko aage bada
deta hai…

Tarun’s home

Tina tiya ke sath uske room me hai usse shant karne ki kosis kr rahi
hai..
Tiya- (rote hue ) “ di bhai bolta tha ki wo hume chod kr kahi nahi
jayega… lekin aaj bhai.. “
Tina ke aakho se ak or aasu ki dhar bah jati hai..
Tina- “ tiya bhai kahi nahi gaya wo jaldi hi wapas aa jayega.. “
Tiya- “ di bahi ne aapse ye kaha tha kya,, “
Itna sunte hi tina bhi rone lagti hai..
Tiya- “ di bhai ko call krke wapas bulao na.. “
Tina tabhi apna mobile le kr taurn ko call karti hai. lekin uska mobile
off aa raha hai.. use samgh hi nahi aa raha hai ki kya kare..
Phir bhi wo bar baar taurn ko call kr rahi hai…
Tiya roti roti so jati hai.. lekin tina ki aakho me nind dur dur tak nahi
hai..
Wo usse tarun ki yaad aane lagit hai.. wo tarun ke rom me jati hai.
waha usse tarun ka likha hua later milta hai.

Tarun- “ Tannu Di mai aapse or aap sabhi se maafi manga chahta

hu.. lekin shayad mughe mafi magne ka haq bhi nahi hai.. mughse
bahut badi galti hui hai. mai janta hu aap kabhi bhi mughe maaf nahi
krengi… meri wajah se aap sabhi ko jo taklif hui hai. mai uske liye
maafi manta hu.. agar aap maaf kr sake to… mai ja raha hu. Aap
sbhi se dur…. Ab aap ko kabhi mera chehra nahi dikhayi
dega………….
“
Tina to mano pagal ho gayi ye later dekh kr.. uske pairo tale jamin
khish gayi…
Wo us later ko le kr bhag kr tannu ke paas gayi..
Tina- “ di.. wo bhai… ye ….. di….di.. “
Tina ke aakho se aasu bah rahe hai.. wo hakla rahi hai… ro ro kr
bura hal hai..
Tannu wo later leti hai.. or padthi hai… tannnu ka dil baith jata hai..
wo jaise apne hodh me nahi aise bed pr baith jati hai..
Wo later taniya bhi padhti hai…
Tannu- “ achcha hua chala gaya wo.. warna uss jaise gandhe ladke
ka chehra dekhna padtha daily.. “
Tina- “ di lekin bhai…”
Taniya- “ tina di aap bhi. “
Tannu or taniya ka mood dekh kr tina ko koi ummid nahi hai.. wo us
waha se chali jati hai…

Tin wapas tiya ke paas ja kr baith jati hai..

Tannu bathroom me ja kr bahut roti hai.. taniyabhi bed pr padi padi
ro rahi hai.. kisi ki halat bhi achchi nahi hai..
Tannu apne aap ko sambhalti hai.
Or phir bahar nikala kr pahle taniya ki or dekhti hai. uska ro ro kr
bura hal hai..
Tannu taniya ko shant karit hai… taniya apne aap pr kabu karti hai..
Tannu- “ mai tina or tiya se bhi bahut bure tarike se baat ki hai..
mughe unke sath aisa nahi karna chahiye tha.”
Tannu or taniya waha se uth kr tiya ke room ki or chal dete hai.. tina
dekhti hai..
Tannu or taniya room me enter karti hai..
Tiya so chuki hai…
Tannu tiya ke sar ke paas baiht jati hai. or uske sar pr apna hath
pherne lagti hai.. waha tina duri or muh krke leti hai..
Taniya tina ke paas ja kr usse mafi mangti hai.
Tannu bhi tina se maffi mangti hai.
Tabhi tannu ki nazar padthi hai.. bed ke side rakhe tiya ke tablet pr
notification light jal rahi hai.
Ye wahi tablet hai jo tarun ne tiya ko gift kiya hai..

Tannu use utha kr dekhti hai.. tiya ko koi later aaya hai.. ye tarun ka
hai..
Tannu usse open karne ki kosis karti hai.. lekin iss pr paasword laga
hua hai..
Tannu hint dekhti hai..
Usme likha hai.. meri khushi…
Tannu samgh jati hai
I love my bro..
Wo msg open hota hai..
Tannu wo pad kr
“ Tiya tum ko meri wjah se maar padi uske liye maaf kr dena. Tiya
tum sab pata hai.. tum ko meri kasam hai tum kisi ko kuch mat
batana .. mai nahi chahta ksis ko apne kiye pr bura lage… or maine
tumhare sath jo bhi hbura kiya hai uske maaf kr dena… tiya I love
you.. apna khayal rakhna…
Kabhi ye mat sochna ki mai tum ko chod kr chali gaya.. mai
hamesha tumhare sath hu.. or ha tina di ko bhi bol dena wo kisi ko
kuch na bataye….. usko meri kasam hai… “
Itna pad kr tannu tina or tiya ki or dekhti hai…
Tannu ko aise chokte dekh kr
Taniya- “ di kya hua.. “
Tannu tablet taniya ko deti hai.. phir usse tina padthi hai..
Lekin tina usse pad k raise reacat karti hai jaise kuch hua hi nahi…
uski aakho se assu bahne lagte hai.. phir wo apne aasu poch kr
wapas let jati hai..
Taniya- “ tina di aap kuch janti hai.. to plz batao.. “
Tina kuch nahi bolti hai..
Tannu- “ tina tum kya janti ho.. batao.. “
Tina- “ di ab wo sab sunne ka koi fayada nahi jab sunna chahiye tha
tab to suna nahi.. “
Tannu- “ tina plz bata na kya baat hai.. mera dil baitha ja raha hai.. “
Tina- “ di ab main ahi bata sakti.. bhai ne mughe apni kasam di hai..
“
Taniya- “ tina di aisi kya baat hai plz batao. “
Tannu- “ tina kya tum nahi chahti sab thik ho jaye… “
Tina- “ di mai to chati hu.. but bhai ki kasam me nahi tod sakti….. “
Taniya- “ tiya ko bhi pata hai kya “
Tina- “ wo mughe nahi pata tiya ko kya pata hai.. “
Taniya- “ di tiya se puchte hai.. or usse wo msg mat dikhana.. “
Tina- “ di tiya bahut muskil se sayi hai. abhi usse uthana thik nahi
hoga.. “
Tannu- “ ok hum subha puchenge.. “
Itna kah kr wo wahi baiht jati hai..
Sabhi wahi baiht jati hai..
Tannu- “ tina tum kya hume kuch nahi bataogi.. “
Tina- “ di mai aapko batana chahti hu.. mai uss time socha tha jab
aapka dimag shant hoga. Tab mai aapko sab bata dungi…. Lkein
aapne bhai ko kuch jayada hi bol diya…..”
Abhi tannu or taniya ke face pr dar l nazar aa raha hai..

Kahi unse koi galti to nahi hui..

Subha tak sabhi aise hi baithe hai..
Tiya apni aakhe kholti hai.. uske samne tannu or tnaiya baihte hai
side me tina baithi hai.

Tannu- “ tiya maine jo kal tumhare sath kiya uske liye I am sorry
bachcha.. “
Tiya tannu ko ignor krke.. tina ko age laga leti hai..
Tiya- “ tina DI jaldi chalo na bhai ko dundne chalte hai.. “
Taniya- “ tiya hum sabhi chalenge.. pahle tum ak baata na tum kuch
janti ho aisa kuch jo hume nahi pata.. “
Tiya- “ Nahi di…. “
Tannu- “ tiya plz bata do agar tum kuch janti ho… to.. “
Tiya- “ tina di plz tannu di ko bol o mughe unse koi baat nahi
karni…. Mughe bhai ke paas jana hai…”
Tina tiya ko apni godh me baithti hai..
Tina- “ tiya ha bachcha hum sabhi chalenge bhai ke paas or usko le
kr aayenge… pahle ye to batao.. kal raat tum tannu di ko kya bolne
wali thi.. “
Tiya- “ mai unko kuch nahi batungi.. unhone bhai ko mughse dur kr
diya.. “
Tannu- “ tiya plz mughe maaf krdo… “
Tina- “ tiya sab ki tarha tum nahi chahti ho ki bhai wapasa aa jaye..
or sab thik ho jaye.. “
Tiya-“ ha “
Tina- “ to tabhi to aisa hoga.. jab tum sab bataogi. “
Tiya- “ di wo…”
Tannnu taniya or tina sabhi tiya ko aise ghur ghur kr dekh rahe hai..
Tina- “ ha tiya bolo.. “
Tiya- “ kal jo hua usme bhai ka koi bhi kasoor nahi tha.. “
Tannu- “ kaise wo taurn to.. “
Tiya- “ tina di aapne pahle bhi mom or bhai k oak sath dekha than a
aise maine bhi dkeha tha.. “
Tannu- “ tina tum ne pahle.. “
Tina- “ tiya aaage batao.. “
Tiya- “ wo mom hi bhai ko hamesha seduse karne ki kosis me lagi
rahti hai.. wo hi bhai ko majbur karti hai.. “
Tannu- “ tina tum ko pata hai.. “
Tiya- “ tina di ke samne mom ne ye sab karne ki kosi ki thi.. “
Tabhi tannu or taniya ko bahut gussa aata hai kamini ke upper..
Wo abhi uth jr bahar jane hi wali thi.. ki tina uska hath pakad leti hai.
Tina- “ di mai janti hu momn e galat kiya hai lekin hume unko datne
ka haq nahi hai.. aap plz.”
Tannu apna gussa pi jati hai.
Ab taniya or tannu ko apne kiye pr bahut pachtava ho raha hai..
Tannu rote hue niche baith jati hai.
Tannu- “ maine tum bhai ko pata nahi kya kya kah diya.. ab wo kaha
hoga.. aksie milega.. wo… “
Tina or taniya sabhi uske paas aaati hai..
Taniya- “ di mughse bhi galti hui hai. mai kaise bhai se maafi
mangugi.. maine to bhai ke upper hath bhi utya.. “
Tina- “ di abhi iss baat se badi baat ye hai ki bhai kaha hai.. hume
usse dund oadega.. jaldi chalo..
Tannu- “ ha.. “
Sabhi khade hote hai..
Tabhi ghadi ki aawaj aati hai..
Tina- “ shayad bhai aa gaya.. “
Sabhi bahar ki or bhagte hai.. tiya upper khidki se dkehti hai..
Wo wahi ghadi hai jo taurn le kr gaya tha…
Tiya- “ di bhai aa gaya.. “
sabhi khush ho kr bhar ki or bhagte hai.
and tabhi door bell bajti hai..
tannu badi khush ho kr door kholti hai..
waha k ladka khada hai.. uniform pahn kr..
ye kisi agneci me kaam karta hai…
usse dekh kr sabhi ke muh latak jate hai..
ladka- “ good mornig madam.. “
tannu- “ yes.. “
ladka – “ madam tarun sir ne apni ghadi humari agency me chod di
thi.. wahi yaha deliver karne aaya hu. “
tannu- “ tarun kaha hai. “
ladka- “ madam wo humari agency se bike rent pr le kr aaj subha hi
nikal gaye.. “
tannu- “ kaha gaye hai.. “
ladka- “ madam wo mughe nahi pata.. “
wo waha ghadi ki chabi deta hai or chala jata hai…
tannu uske piche bhagti hai.
tannu- “ excuse me mughe aapki agency ka address and card de kr
jao..”
wo ladka address and card de kr chala jata hai..
tannu ander aati hai or door band karti hai.
tina- “ di bhai kaha hai.. kuch pata chala. “
sabhi tanu se puch rahe hai..
tabhi tannu or baki sabhi ki nazar kamini pr padhti hai.. jo tarsi hui
nazaro se puch rahi hai ki
taurn kaha hai..

lakine sabhi kamini ki or hgusse dekh kr waha se upper chale jate

hai.. kamini wahi apnamuh latkaye wapas apne room me chali jati
hai.
tina- “ di kuch batao na.. “
tannu- “ bhai ne uski agency pr apni ghadi chod kr waha se bike
rent pr le kr kahi chale gaye.. “
tiya- “ kaha . “
tannu- “ pata nahi waha ja kr pata karna padega.. “’
taniya- “ chalo di jaldi chalte hai.. kahi bhai jayad dur na nikal jaye…
“
sabhi jaldi se ready hote hai..
or ussi gadi me baiht kr nikal jate hai..
ussi agncy pr kr pata chalta hai.. aaj subha hi tarun waha se bike
rent pr le kr pune ke side nikal gaya hai…
tina- “ di chalo phir hum bhi chalte hai. “
tannu- “ aise kaise hum itna lamba safar.. kaise “
taniya- “ di abhi kuch mat socho bus bhai ke bare me socho or
chalo. “
tannu – “ ok ruko mai bhai ki bike ki detail le kr aati hu.. “
tannu tarun ki bike ki detail le kr aati hai.. or phir sabhi pune ki or
nikal jate hai.
lagbag 7-8 kilometer chalne baad aage ak pool aata hai// waha kafi
sare log niche jhak rahe hai.. bahut bhid lagi hui hai..

tannu- “ ye kya ho raha hai… inko kaise hatau.. “

aage road pr bhi bahut log hai..
tannu horn bajati hui logo ke bich me se ghadi dhire dhire aage leti
hai.
tina- “ yaha kya ho raha hai. “
tina sisha niche krke ak aadam se puchti hai.
tina- “ uncle ye sab kya ho raha hai.. “
man- “ yaha ak jawan ladke ka accident ho gaya.. bechara bike se
kahi ja raha tha… abhi nazar me fasa hua hai.. “
ye sun kr to jaise sabhi bahano ki dil ki dhadakn hi ruk jati hai.
tannu jaldi se se utra kr bhagti hai.. itne me tina ghadi ko side m
laga deti hai.
tabhi tannu ki chilaane ki aawaj aati hai..
tannu- “ bhai.. “
tina tiya or taniya bhagti hui tannu ke paas jati hai..
bhid ko side karti hui sabhi ja kr tannu ke paas khadi ho jati hai..
phir niche dekhti hai..
uss nahar ke bicho bich tarun behosh pani ki lahar ke sath gothe
kha raha hai.
uske sare kapde khun me sane hue hai.. uske sar bhi khun nikal
raha hai..
wo waha ak kate ped ki wajah se atka hua hai.. or pani lahar usse
baar jhatke de rahi hai. jiski wajah se tarun ka sar baar baar pool ki
diwar me takra raha hai..

tarun ki aisi halat hai.. kabhi kabhi lahar usse sath me baha kr le ja
sakti hai..
sabhi bahano ki dil ki dhadkne ruk gayi tarun ko aisi halat me dekh
kr unke pair aise jam gaye,, jaise wo marne wali ho..
tabhi tannu behosh ho kr niche girne lagti hai.. tina or taniya usse
sambhalti hai..
phir tina tannu ko wahi niche baitha kr tiya ko uske paas chod kr
niche pani ki or jane ki kois karti hai..
tina – “ help help… koi to bachao mere bhai…. Wo mar jayega.. “
tina bahut joro se ro ro kr chila rahi hai..
taniya wahi pool se niche kudne ke liye chadthi hai lekin baki log
bhid.. usse pakad lete hai.. or khudne nahi dete hai..
ussi time polins and ambulance waha pahuchti hai… police ak cren
ke sahare tarun ko waha se bahar niaklte hai..

karib adhe ghante ke baad usse bahar nikala gaya..

uske baad wo usse ambulen me le kr jate hai..
tab tak tannu bhi hosh me aa gayi hai..
usme tannu or tina baith kr taurn ke sath jate hai..
police- “ ye aapke kon lagte hai.. “
tina- “ wo mera bhai hai.. “
police- “ tumhare bhai ne bhaut sari sharab pi rakhi thi… “
tina or tiya sabhi hospital pahuchte hai..
doctor- “ halat bahut kharab hai.. khun bahut bah gaya hai.. khun ki
jaruat hai.. “
un sabhi me se kisi ka khun bhi match nhi kr raha hai..
tabhi mayank waha pahuchta hai..
mayank- “ tina beta tarun kaha hai.. “
tina- “ dad bhai ko khun ki jaruat hai.. “
mayank ka khun match kr jata hai. or wo usse khun dete haai..

dr- “ aapke bete ne bhaut jayada daru pi rakhi thi. Or wo shayda puri
raat soya bhi nahi tha… isliye
mayank- “ but mera beta to sarab pita hi nahi hai. “
mayank aa kr tina tannu sab se puchta hai.. lekin koi kuch bhi nahi
bolta hai..
taniya- “ dad wo bhai ki mughse ladai ho gayi thi.. or maine hath
utha diya tha.. isliye bhai gusse me ghar se nikal gaya.. “
mayank taniya ko ak thapad jama deta hai.
mayank- “ tum dono ki ladai aajkal kuch jayada hi bad gayi hai.. aaj
dekho tumhari wajah se kya ho gaya hai.. .. ab had ho gayi hai.. bas
jaise hi tarun thik hoga… mai usse foran bhej raha hu.. wo wahicthik
rahega… na ladai na uski aisa halat hogi .. “
itna kah kr mayank doctor ke paas chala jata hai..
mayank- “ tum dono ki ladai aajkal kuch jayada hi bad gayi hai.. aaj
dekho tumhari wajah se kya ho gaya hai.. .. ab had ho gayi hai.. bas
jaise hi tarun thik hoga… mai usse foran bhej raha hu.. wo wahicthik
rahega… na ladai na uski aisa halat hogi .. “
itna kah kr mayank doctor ke paas chala jata hai..
taniya roti hui tannu ke paas jati hai..
taniya—“ di dad kah rahe hai.. di aap dad se kahiye.. “
tannu- “ taniya taurn kahi nahi jayega… abhi pahle usse thik ho jane
do..”
tina bhi taniya ke paas aata hai.
tina- “ di dad abhi gusse me hai. baad me sab thik ho jayega/// bhai
kahi nahi jayega..”
tannu mayak ke paas jati hai. mayak bahut sad lag raha hai..
tannu- “ dad kya hua.. bhai kaisa hai. “
mayak bahut tension me lag rha hai..
uska face dekh kr pata tannu ko bahut ghabrahat hone lagi hai.
tannu- “ dad please batao na kya hua. “
mayank- “ beta wo tarun … “
itna kahte hue mayank ruk gaya.. or wahi chair pr baith gaya..
tannu- “ tina ishar aao.. dad ko sambhalo mao abhi aati hu.. “
tannu siddha doctor ke paas gayi..
tannu- “ hello doctor shahab mai tarun ki bahan ko uski halat kaise
hai. “
dr- “ dekhiye… uski halat bahut critical hai.. agle 24 ghante uske liye
bahut muskil rahenge.. agar ye nikal gaye to tarun khatre se bahar
ho jayega.. “
ye sun to jaise tannu ke dimag ne bhi kamma karna band kr diya,,,
wo besudh si ho gayii… or wahi chair pr baith gayi..
kuch der aise baithe baithe usne baki apni family ki or dekhti hai..
wo family ak dum bhikri hui si lag rahi hai..
tannu ko ab khud ki jindgi bhi khatam hoti nazar aa rahi hai
lekin tabhi tannu sochti hai aaj tarun ko un sabhi jarurat hai….
wo tina mayank ke paas ja kr unhe sanvana deti hai.. abhi sabhi ko
ye baat pata chal gayi hai ki tarun ke liye aaj ki raat bahut muskil
hai..
sabhi ki aakho me se aasu ki dhara phir se bahane lagti hai.
tannu un sabhi ko chup karvati hai..
tannu- “ dad aap sabhi ko le kr gha jaaiye mai yaha rukti hu.. “
tiya- “ di mai bhi yahi rukungi.. “
tabhi waha doctor aata hai.
dr- “ aap sabhi ghar ja sakte hai.. inki mom kay aha rukna thik
rahega.. “
mayank- “ ha kamini kaha hai.. “
dr- “ wo tarun ke room me baithi hai… “
mayank- “ wo kab aayi. “
dr- “ shayad ambulance ke sath aayi thi. “
kamini ka nam sun kr hi tannu tina or taniya tina sabhi gusse me aa
jate hai.
taniya- “ nahi wo bhai ke paas bilkul nahi rahegi… “
mayank- “ taniya ye kya tarika hua bado ke bare me baat karne ka…
“
tabhi tannu taniya ko shant rahne ke liye bolti hai..
mayank kamini ke paas chala jata hai..
tannu- “ taniya mom ne galat kiya hai… lekin hum agar koi galti
karenge.. dad ko in sab kea are me batayenge.. to humare or bhai ka
rista bhi open hoga… or phir humara pariwar bhikhar kr rah
jayega…. Isliye plz chup raho. “
taniya- “ thik hai di lekin mai mom ko bhai ke karib nahi rahne
dungi.. “
tannu- “ aisa to mai bhi nahi hone dungi.. but gusse se kuch nahi
hoga… “
phir tannu tina taniya sabhi tarun e room me enter karne hi wale
hote hai ki..
nurse unhe rok deti hai..
nurse- “ aap sabhi ak sath patsient se nahi mil sakte… aap bahar hi
rukiye.. “
tannu sabhi ko waha rokti hai..
kuch der ma mayank bahar aata hai
mayank- “ beta tum sab ghar chali jao… tumhari mom or mai yahi
ruk jate hai.. “
tannu- “ dad aap itne time se travel karke aaye ho.. aap thak gaye
honge.. aap mom ko le kr ghar chale jaiye.. mai or tina yaha rukte
hai. “
tina- “ ha dad aap sabhi ko le kr ghar chale jaiye.. “
mayank- “ ohk beta.. tiya or taniya tum bhi ghar chalo.. “
tiya- “ dad mai yahi rukungi.. “
taniya- “ mai bhi dad. “
tannu- “ tiya taniya.. plz tum ghar jao. sham me aa jana.. “
thoda samghane pr wo maan jati hai..
phir mayank kaminior tiya or taniya ko le kr waha se chala jata hai.
tannu or tina tarun ke paas baiht jate hai..
taurn behosh pada hai…
usse dekh dekh kr tina or tannu ko rona aa raha hai.
tannu- “ tina bhai ki ye halat meri wajah se hui hai.”
tina- “ nahi di isme.. “
tannu- “ tina tum sab janti ho.. phir bhi… “
tina ab kuch nahi bol payi hai..
tina – “ Di mai aapke liye kuch khane ko le kr aati hu.. “
tannu- “ nahi tina mughe bhuk nahi hai.. mai yaha hu. Tum ja kr
kuch kha aao. “
tina- “ nahi di mughe bhuk nahi hai. “
aise hi dono waha pade pade so jate hai..
sham ko tiya or taniya room me neter hote hai..
tiya- “ di hum aap logo ke liye khana laye hai.. aap log khana kha
lijiye.. “
tannu- “ nahi hume bhuk nahi hai.. “
taniya tanu ko samgh kr waha se le jati hai..
taniiya- “ tina di hum mandir gaye the.. waha se prsad laye hai.. ab
bhai jaldi thik ho jayega.. “
taniya- “ tannu di ab aap dono ghar chale jayaiye.. hum raat ko yaha
rukte hai.. “
tannu- “nahi mai rukti hu yaha. “
taniya- “ di aap bahut thak chuki hai.. agar yaha kuch hoga to mai
aapko call kr dungi.. “
ttabhi tina bhi yahi bolti hai.. to tannu maan jati hai.. or tina ke sath
waha se nikal jati hai… wo bhi pahle mandir jane ko bolti hai.
tina usse mandir le kr jati hai… waha se phir dono ghar jate hai..
ghar pahuch kr abhi adha ghanta bhi nahi hua hai ki tin aka man
bechain hone lagta hai..
tina- “ di mai wapas hospital ja rahi hu.. mera dil ghabra raha hai.. “
tannu- “ ha tina mai bhi chalti hu… mughe bhi yaha achcha nahi lag
raha hai.. “
phir dono wapas hospital ki or nikal jate hai..

tarun hospital me abhi bhi behosh hai..

tiya tarun ka hath pakad kr side me baithi hai.. ak taraf taniya baithi
hai….
taniya ko abhi bhi apne upper bahut gussa aa raha hai ki tarun ki ye
halat uski wajah se hui hai..
agar wo uss time thoda shant dimag ke kaam leti to aaj tarun thik
hota..
tiya ko aise hi nind aa jati hai..
tabhi taniya or tina bhi waha pahucti hai…
sabhi or taniya wahi puri raat jagi rahti hai.. or tarun ko dekhti rahti
hai..
tarun ke right pair me or left hand me plaster laga hua hai.. sar pr
bhi patti bandhi hai..
aise hi puri raat gujar jati hai..
abhi sabhi ki aakhe nind me hai.. sabhi room me rakhe sofe pr
baithe hai.. aakhe aisi hai.. kabhi band hoti hai.. phir khulti hai… phir
band hoti hai.. phir khulti hai..
sabhi galo pr assu apna nisan chod gaye hai… raat bhar na sone se
aakhe kali pad gai hai…. face ak dum rukha hua hai..
tabhi doctor room me enter karte hai….
or tina ki nazar doctor pr padhti hai. or wo khadi ho jati hai..
tina- “ doctor .. “
iss aawaj se baki sabhi bahne bhi khadi ho jati hai… wo bhi halki
nind me hi thi.. lekin tiya abhi bhi so rahi hai..
doctor- “ aap sabhi yaha.. yaha night me sirf koi ak ko rukna tha.. “
taniya- “ doctor.. hum apne bhai ke bina nahi rah sakte.. isliye…
hum se raha nahi gaya.. “
ye ak lady doctor hai..
wo tarun ka check up karti hai..
phir nurse ko kuch bolti hai..
tina- “ dr bhai kaisa hai.. “
dr- “ abhi khatre se bahar hai.. lekin abhi kuch test or karne hai unki
report se clear ho jayega.. “
tabhi tiya uthti hai.. or nind me hi andai todte hue..
tiya- “ bhai uth gaya kya… “
dr bade payar se tiya ke gaal pr hath pherte hue..
dr- “ nahi beta abhi nahi 3-4 ghante me inko hosh aa jayega.. “
and dr waha se chali jati hai.
nurse- “ pla aap sabhi bahar jaiye.. hume pasestn ko test ke liye le
kr jana hai.. “
sabhi bahane bahar nikalti hai.. tabhi waha mayank and kamini
pahuchte hai…
lekin uske samne tarun ko strcher pr le jate hai…
nurse- “ aap log yahi rukiye.. “
tannu or baki sabhi bahno ki aakho me kamini ko dekh kr gussa utar
aata hai.. lekin wo kuch bhi nahi bolti hai.. bus kamini se dur ja kr
khadi ho jati hai…
tabhi mayank unke paas aata hai.
mayank- “ beta tarun kaisa hai…. kya kaha doctor ne.. “
tannu- “ dad bhai thik hai… abhi kuch test karne ke liye le kr gaye
uski report or check karenge.. “
tiya- “ dad bhai ko jaldi hi hosh aa jayega.. “
mayank tiya ke sarpr hath pherta hai..
mayank- “ ha bachcha… tumhara bhai jaldi hi thik ho jayega.. “
ye sun kr sabhi ke face pr ak smile aati hai..
or sabhi wahi chirs pr baith jate hai.
tabhi mayank ja kr tea le kr aata hai.. sabke liye.. lekin koi bhi bahan
tea nahi piti hai..
tannu- “ dad bhai ke hosh me aane tak mai kuch nahi khaungi.. “
sabhi bahane iss baat me apni ha me ha milati hai..
mayank ek samghane pr bhi koi nahi manti hai.
2 ghante ke baad tarun ko waps room me sift karte hai..
Sabhi wahi tarun ke room me baithe hai…
Kuch der me tarun thoda thoda hosh me aane lagta hai..
Tiya- “ dekho bhai ko hosh aa gaya… “
Sabhi tarun ko dekhte hai.. wo nid me hi kuch badbada raha hai..
Mayank bhag kr doctor ko bula kr lata hai..
Doctor- “ aap sabhi bahar jaiye.. “
Doctor sabhi ko room meke bahar nikal deti hai… ander kya hota
hai kuch pata nahi..
Kafi der tak doctor bahar nahi aati hai…
Kuch der me doctor bahar aati hai..
Doctor- “ aapka beta hosh me aa gaya hai. lekin abhi usse koi nahi
mil sakta… “
Mayank- “ dr hum kab mil sakte.. “
Dr- “ test ki report aane ke baad… “
Isse aage koi puch nahi paya doctor se kiyoki wo waha se ja chuki
thi..
Sabhi room ke bahar hi wait kr rahe hai… mirror me se tarun nazar
aa raha hai… ho leta hua bus upper fanke ko ghur raha hai..
Uski palke ak bar bhi nahi jhapak rahi hai..
Tabhi mayank waha aata hai.. or
Mayank- “ ye lo sabhi chai ko samosa.. ab to tumhara bhai hosh me
aa gaya hai . “
Abhi bhi sabhi bahane aana kani kr rahi hai. lekin mayank sabhi ko
chai ko samosa pakda deta hai. phir sabhi chair pr baith kr ak lambi
saas le kr chai ki chuski lene lagte hai..
Tiya abhi thoda khushi me uchal rahi hai..
Tiya- “ dad bhai to hosh me aa gaya.. mai unse kab milungi.. “
Mayank- “ bachcha thoda wait karo.. bus.. “
Tiya- “ di ab bhai thik ho gaya hai.. “
Aisi hi sabhi chai or samosa khatm karte hai..
Tabhi waha nurse aati hai..
Nurse- “ aapko doctor bula rhai hai.. “
Mayank – “ tum sabhi yahi baitho mai dr se mil kr aata hu. “
Mayank- “ g doctor.. “
Dr- “ mayank g aapke liye ak buri khabar hai..”
Mayank ke face pr achanak hi dar aaa jata hai.
Mayank- “ kya hua dr. “
Dr unko ak x-ray ki reports dikhati hai..
Dr- “ dekhiye ye so jagah hai taurn ke dimag me yaha”
Mayank- “ to dr mere bete ko koi khatra to nahi hai na.. “
Dr- “ nahi khatra nahi hai.. but uske dimag pr “
Mayank- “ dimag pr kya hua dr.. “
Dr- “ kuch nahi tarun ke sat hiss hades se pahle koi ladai ya kuch
hua tha kya,.. “
Mayank- “ ha dr uska apni bahan ke sath chota sa jhagda hua tha. “
Dr- “ dekhyi tarun ka dimag ak dum bachcho ki tarha ho gaya hai..
lekin wo sochne samghne layak hai.. usse usski life ke past ke
achche or kuch bure pal yaad hai…”
Mayank- “ dr mai kuch samgha nahi.. “
Dr- “ dekhiye jaise bachche koi lad deta hai to wo usse gussa ho
jata hai.. or jo payar karta hai.. usse payaarr se pes aaata hai.. aisa
hi sabav tarun ka rahega.. “
Mayank- “ isme problem kya hai dr. “
Dr- “ sir tarun ki halat aisi hai ki wo kya reacat karega kisko dekh kr
kya karega.. kuch pata nahi hai… bus ak baat fix hai ki uski soch
bachcho ki tarha hai… “
Mayank ye sun kr kap gaya uske hath pair thande pad gaye…..
Abhi to uske bete ne zindgi ko jina start kiya tha… or abhi..
Dr- “ ak baat hai taurn apni life ki commen chize nahi bhula hai…
jaise apni study, driving, jo bhi uski life ki sense wali chize hai.. “
Mayank- “ to dr mera beta thik to ho jayega na.. “
Dr- “ ha thik to ho jayega.. lekin kab hoga.. kitna time lagega.. kuch
pata nahi hai… “
mayank ak gehri soch me duba hua hai.. tabhi dr usse uski soch se
bahar nikalte hue..
dr- “ mayank g dekhiye… aapke bete ke sar pr upper wale ka bahut
bada hath hai.. uske piche bahut duae hai… isliye tarun bach gaya..
warna aisi chot dimag pr lagne se logo ki on the spot death ho jati
hai…. aapko upper wale ka sukriya karna chahiye…”
dr ak lambi sas leti hai or phir se bolna start kr deti hai.
dr- “ aapke bete ke paas knowledge hai.. and lagbag sab yaad hai....
but kuch chize uske usse kabhi yaad aayengi// ya nahi wo pata nahi
or ha thoda bachcho wala savbav ho gaya hai… usse apne accident
ke bare me kuch yaad nahi hai… ab aap kaise mentain karenge ye
aapke upper hai..
mayank- “ dr aap hi bataiye.. kya karu.. mai apne bete ko khona nahi
chahta hu.. “
dr- “ aapka beta jinke sath payar se behave kr raha hai.. unko hi uski
care karne ko boliye… baki koi bhi uske paas na jaye….. isse wo
unke sath kuch bhi kr sakta hai….. or uske dimag pr jor pada to uski
dimag ki nase fat sakti hai.. “
mayank- “ nahi dr aisa nahi ho sakta… mai aisa hone nahi dunga…
mai usse kahi dur bhej dunga.. jaha wo thik se rah sake.. “
dr- “ meri salaha mane to usse ghar me hi rahne de.. isse uske thik
hone ke chance bad jayenge… jan pahchan wale logo ke bich me
rahega to jayada achcha rahega.. “

mayank waha se aisi mari hui chal me nikalta hai.. tabhi usse gate
pr kamini dikhti hai… usne sab sun liya hai.
kamini bhag kr aa kr mayank ke gale se lag jati hai
mayank kamini ko shantvna deta hai.phir bahar sabhi ki or chal deta
hai.. uske dimag me yahi chal raha hai ki ab wo ye sab tarun ki
bahano ko kaise samghayega….
Tabhi wo dekhta hai.. tiya ander tarun se baate kr rahi hai.. baki
sabhi bahar baithi hai..
Mayank- “ tiya ander kaise gayi mana kiya tha.. “
Mayank jaldi se ander jata hai…
Waha tiya or tarun has has kr baate kr rahe hai..
Taurn mayank ko dekh kr.
Tarun- “ dady aap kaha gaye the.. yaha aaiye..”
Mayank- “ ha beta bolo… or tum tiya yaha kaise aayi mai mana kiya
tha bhaiya ko aarma karne do tum jao bahar “
Tarun- “ dady rahne do na ise.. aap ye bataiye mere liye choklet laye
ya nahi.. “
Mayank- “ ha beta abhi lane ja hi raha tha ke tiya ke liye ruk gaya.. “
Tarun- “ dady plz jaldi jao na… mughe choklet khani hai.. “
Mayank- “ ha beta abhi lata hu.. wo yaha coklet ki shop tiya ko pata
hai liye isko sath le kr jata hai… tarun- “ ok dady jaldi aana.. “
Itna sunte hue mayank tiya room se bahr le aata hai.. phir jor se
rone lagta hai..
Kamini usse aa kr sambhalti hai..
Tannu- “ dady kya hua.. bhai thik to hai na.. “
Mayank apne aap ko sabhalta hai.. phir sabhi ko sari baat samghata
hai..
Mayank ak idea nikalata hai..
Yahi ki sabhi aka k kr tarun se milne jayenge… jisko dekh kr tarun
shant rahta hai wahi tarun ke paas ja sakta hai.. or jisse dekh r tarun
ko gussa aata hai.. wo uske karib nahi jayega…
Sabhi tarun ki halat ke bare me soch kr hi paresan ho jate hai.. ye
kya ho gaya unke bhai ko..

Mayank ko ye to pata chal gaya tha ki tarun uske sath or tiya ke sath
comftable hai..
Ab baki sabhi ki bari thi.
Sabse pahle tina gayi.. tab baki sabhi side se parde ke piche chup kr
dekh rahe the..
Taurn tina ko dekh kr thoda dimsg pr jor dalne laga..
Tina dhire dhie tarun ke paas jane lagi..
Tina- “ bhai pahchana mughe mai tumhari bahan.. “
Tarun kuch sochta hua apne dimag pr jor dalta hua… usse tin aka
face dekh rk sirf wo pal yaad aaye,, jab tina ne payar se usse khana
khilya .. uske sare kaam kiye.. usse kiss kiya karti thi….
Tarun- “ aap to.. wo.. aap… “
Tina- “ ha yaad aaya kuch.. “
Tarun- “ tina di ho aaap yaad aa gaya,..”
Tina ko ab thoda achcha lagne laga hai..
Tarun- “ dekha di mai bahut smart hu mughe sab kuch yaad aa
gaya.. “
Tina- “ ha mera bhai bahut smart hai.. tere jaisa bhai to puri duniya
me nahi hai.. “
Itna khte hue tina tarun ke paas aa kr khadi ho jati hai..
Tarun- “ sach di….. aap na bahut achchi ho.. “
Itna kahte hue tarun tina ko apne right hand se baho me bhar leta
hai..
Tabhi sabhi ke chehro pr smile aa jati hai..
Tabhi taniya puspusati hui
Taniya- “ abhi mai jati hu.. “
Itna kahte hue taniya bhi taurn ke room me enter karti hai.
Taniya ko dekh kr tarun ak dum shant ho jata hai… or apne dimag pr
jor dene lagta hai.
Tabhi tarun aise karne lagta hai.. jaise koi usse thapad maar raha
hai…
Tarun- “ nahi nahi… tina di ye mughe maar rahi hai.. di… jao.. “
Taniya taurn ko aise dekh kr usse bhi gussa aata hai..
Taniya aagge badne lagti hai..
Taniya- “ bhai tu aisa kyo kr raha hai… tune mughe baat nahi to
dekh mai tere sath kya karungi.. “
Itna khate hue abhi taniya aage badne hi wali thi.. mayank wah
pachu jata hai.. or taniya ko khich kr bahar le jata hai..
Taniya mayank ke kandhe pr sar rakh kr rone lagti hai..
Taniya- “ dad bhai mere sath aisa kyo kr raha hai. “
Mayank- “ bete maine pahle hi kahta than a ki bhai ke sath payar se
raho… or tumhare jhagde ki wajah se ye ho gaya bhai ko or ab
dekho.. lekin tarun jaldi hi thik ho jayega. “
Abhi tannu gehri soch me dubi huia hai.. ki pata nahi tarun usse
dkeh r kya karege…

Ander tina ne tarun ko sambhal rakha hai..

Tiya ko taniya ki halat dekh kr bahut tars aa raha hai…
Tabhi mayank bolta hai.
Mayank- “ tannu beta abhi tumahri baari hai.. “
Tannu apni soch se bahar aati hai…
Tannu- “ ha haa dad “
Sabhi phir se dil thame tarun ke room me dekhne lagte hai… tina or
tiya pahle se hi tarun ke sath hai. taki usse sambhal sake…
Tannu room me enter hoti hai..
Tarun ki nazar tannu pr padhti hai..
Tarun apne dimag pr jor dalne lagta hai..
Tannu ak fake smile kr tarun ki or dekhti hai..
Tannu- “ bhai mughe pahchana.. “
Tarun ko tannu ke sath bitaye payar ke pal yaaad aate hai….
Taurn tannu ko smile deta hai…
Tarun- “tannu di… hahah ha ha tannnu di.. “
Itna kahte hue taurn hasne lagta hai..
Ab to jaise tannu ki khushi ka thikana nahi raha hai..
Uski akaho se khsuhi kea au chalak pade…
Taurn ka aise bachcho jaise hasna tannu ko bahut payar lag raha
hai..
Usse aisa lag raha hai.. jaise wo wapas taurn ke sath bachpan me
lot gayi hai..
Tannu bhi bhagti hui taurn ke paas aati hai…
Or tarun ke galo pr hath rakhti hai..
Iss waqt tarun bilkul chup ho jata hai… or phir uske dimag me pata
nahi konse khayal aate hai.. wo tannu ke hath jhatak deta hai..
Or bilkul gusse me aaa jata hai..
Tarun- “ tum kon ho… kon hai ye…. Tina di… inhone mughe mara….
Gal pr.. .. inse kahao yaha se chali jao.. “
Dhire tarun ka gussa bad raha hai….
Abhi wo tannu ko marne ke liye uthne wala hai ki mayank waha aa
kr tarun ko sambalata hai.
Mayank- “ lo bete mai tumhare liye choklt le aaya.. “
Mayank ishara karta hai.. tab tiya or tina tannu ko waha se bahar le
jati hai..
Mayank tarun ko shant karta hai..
Tannu ki halat bhi bahar aa kr taniya ki jaisi ho jati hai.. abhi bus
kamini bachchi hui thi..
Jisko taurn ne nahi dekha tha..
Lekin iss baat se sabhi bahano ka koi lena dena nahi tha.. wo to
chahte the ki tarun usse nafart karne lag jaye..
Tabhi kamini room me enter karti hai.
Tarun kamin ko dekh kr bina soche.. hi usse pahchan leta hai..
Tarun- “ mom “
Kamini taurn ke paas jati hai..
Tarun- “ mom aap kaha thi…. Mughe pata hai kitni chot lagi hao.. “
Kamini=- “ ha beta mai yahi thi… tere paas “
Kamini payar se tarun ke sar pr hath pherti hai… or uske apne pet
se laga leti hai…
Mayank- “ beta tum abhi aaram karo.. hum tumhare liye kuch khane
ko le kr aate hai.. “
Tarun- “ ok dady… plz jaldi aana.. “
Mayank kamini ko le kr bahar chala jata hai. abhi to tannu or taniya
ki nafart kamini ke liye or bhi bad gayi hai..
Wo kabhi nahi chahti hai kamini taurn ke pasa jaye..
Mayank bahar aa kr sbahi ko samghata hai..
Or taniya or tannu ko sakt hidayat deta hai ki or taurn se dur rahe
hau..

Ye baat taniya or tannu ko mayank ke muh se bhi buri lag rahi hai..

Tabhi doctor waha aa kr taurn ka check up karne lagta hai.

Dr- “ tarun abhi kaisa lag raha hai. “
Tarun- “ dr abhi thik hu. “
Dr- “ good jaldi hi tum ko discharge kar denge.. bus kuch din or/. “
Tarun- “ dr mughe jaldi ghar jana “
Dr- “ ha hum jaldi hi tum ko ghar bhej denge.. “

Phir dr mayank ko le kr waha se chali jati hai.

Kamini bhi unke piche pcihe chali jati hai
Tina abhi bhi tarun ke paas hi baithi hai. or tiya bhi..
Bahar tannu or taniya ak dusre ko sambhal rhi hai..
Dono ki halat bahut kharab hai.. dono man hi man apne aap ko kosh
rahi hai..
Taniya- “ di shayad aap to bhai ke paas ja sakti hai… lekin mai…….
Mughe bhai kabhi apne paa nahi aane dega.. “
Tannu- “ nahi taniya… bhai abhi bimar hai.. jaisi hi thik hoga.. wo
hume maaf kar dega.. “
Itna kahte hue… tannu fut fut kr rone lagti hai.. or sath taniya bhi
rone lagti hai..
Iss waaaj se tina bahar jati hai..
Tarun abhi bhi apne bed pr leta hua hai..
Tiya se hasi majak kr raha hai..
Tiya- “ bhai tum jab ghar se chale gaye the na to mai bahut or tina di
bahut dar gayi thi.. or uhm bahut roye.. “
Tarun- “ mai kab ghar se gaya.. “
Tiya- “ bhai aapko yaad nahi.. aapka accident hua tha.. “
Tarun ab chok gaya…
Tarun- “ mera accident hai… kba…. Or ye chot mughe kaise lagi “
Tarun apne sar pr jor dalne lagta hai..
Usse wahi tannu or taniya se hui ladai yaad aane lagti hai..
Usse dikhayi deta hai.. wo apne ghutno ke bal baitha apne room me
ro raha hai..
Tabhi uske sar me tej dard hota hai.. tiya- “ bhai tum itna mat socho
Tarun phir relx hota hua wapas let jata hai..
Tabhi tina enter kati hai..
Or tiya tina ko sari baat batati hai..
Tina- “ tiya age se aisia dobara nahihona chahiye… iss baat ka
hume dhayan rakhna padega. “
Tiya ha me hha milti hai.. uske baad dono wapas tarun ke paas ja kr
baith jate hai…
Tabhi mayank or kamini room me neter karte hai..
Mayank- “ achchi kbhar hai barkhurdar… aaj sham ko tum ko
hospital se discharge kr rahe hai.. “
Tarun khushi se uchalne ki kosis karta hai. lekin usske hath pair me
dard hone lagta hai.. to wapas aise hi baith jata hai..
Tiya- “ wow dad bhai ko ab ghar le kr chalenge.. “
Iss baat se sabhi khush hai.. lekin abhi tan tannu or taniya ne room
me enter nahi kiya hai…
Tabhi mayank bahar ja kr ye kharab un dono ko bhi suntan hai..
Tarun- “ dady abhi chalte hai na.. “
Mayank- “ abhi nahi beta yaha kuch formality puri kr leta hu mai.. “
Tiya- “ ha dad jaldi kariye. “
Mayank- “ ok ok bachcha.. “
Itna khate hue tarun kamini ko ishara kr apne sath bahar le jata hai..
Tarun- “ tiya idhar aao na. “ tiya taurn ke paas chali jati hai.. “
Tiya- “ ha “
Tarun- “ abhi mughe kiss chahiye.. “
Ye baat sun kr tiya bahut khsuh ho jati hai. lekin tabhi side me khadi
tina jaldi se taurn ke galo pr ak jama kr kiss kr deti hai..
Tina- “ ye kais laga bhai… “
Tiya natak sa karne lagti hai..
Tiya- “ nahi nahi .. ye galt baat hai.. bhai ne mughe kiss manga tha..
“
Tina- “ ha but mera kiss jayada achcha laga bhai ko.. “
Tiya ja kr taurn ke hotho pr kiss karne lagti hai… isse tarun bhi tiya
ka sath de raha hai… tiya tarun ke hotho ko slow motion me chusne
lagti hai… tabhi tina tarun ko thoda sa Dhaka detia hai..
Tiya- “ kya hua.. di… ye jayada achcha tha aapse.. “
Tabhi piche se mayank rrom me enter karta hai..
Mayank- “ kya achcha tha… hume bhi batao.. “
Tiya- “ kuch nahi dad.. wo hum coktel ke bare me baat kr rahe the…
“
Mayank- “ ohk tarun beta mai or tumhari mom ja kr ghar pr sab
ready karte hai.. uske baad hum tum logo ko lene aa jayenge.. “
Ohk,, tabhi mayank or kamini waha se niakal jate hai..
Phir wapas hasi majak start ho jata hai.. tina or tiya pure yaado ke
bare me baat kr rahi hai..
Tabhi taurn aisa kuch bolta hai.. jo ke tina ot tiya dono ko chup hone
pr majbur kr deta hai..
Tarun- “ tina di wo tannu di kaha hai… wo mughse milne nahi aayi...
“
Itna sunte hi.. dono ke chehre ke rang ud jate hai.. dono ke pairo
tale jamin khishk gayi..
Ye abhi kya hua … taurn ne tannu di ke bare me pucha..
Tiya- “ di lagta hai bhai thik ho gaya usse sab yaad aa gaya.. “
Tina- “ ha shayad. “
Tina or tiya apni khusur-phusur khatm karke
Tina- “ bhai aapko yaad hai tannu di ke bare me.. “
Taurn – “ tina di aap kaisi baat kr rahi hai.. main apni di ko kaise
bhul sakta hu.. kaha hai wo.?”
Tina- “ tiya jaldi ja bahar se tannu di ko bhula kr la.. “
Tiya bhagti hui room ke bahar jati hai lekin waha pr koi nahi hai..
Tiya tannu ko idhar udhar dundne lagti hai.
Tina- “ bhai tumhare muh se tannu di ke bare me sun kr achah laga..
“
Taurn- “ kya achcha laga.. “
Tina- “ yahi ki aapko tannu di ki fikar hai.. “
Tarun- “ to kya mughe apni bahan ki fikr nahi hogi… aap bhi kaisi
baate karit hai di. “
Tina bus has deti hai..
Tarun- “ tina di aapki study kaisi chal rahi hai.. “
Tina- “ kaisi study.. tune to aisa daraya mughe ki mai to meri sab
padhayi bhul gayii. “
Tarun- “ mai kab daraya.. “
Tina- “are wo tere gayab hone ki khabar ne na or phir tere accident..
…. “
Tabhi tina ko yaad aata hai wo kuch jayada bool gayi..
Tarun- “ mera accident… mai kab.. “
Abhi taurn apne dimag kpr jor dene lagta hai.. or uske sar me dard
hone lagta hai..
Tarun ko apne accident se pahle hue sabhi scane yaade aane lagte
hai… un sab ki taklif or apne sar ke dard ke maare tarun chilane
lagta hai….
Tabhi waha nurse aati hai.. or w tarun ko injection deti hai…
Tarun shant ho kr let jata hai..
Tina ko nurse ne bahar bhej diya hai…. nursr tarun ke sath room me
hai..
Tabhi bahar tiya or taniya or tannu bhagte hue aate hai..
Tannu- “ tina kya sach me bhai ne mere bare me pucha…. Sach
batana.. “
Tina- “ ha di bhai ko sab kuch yaad aa gaya hai.. unhone bola ki wo
aapki fikr karta hai…. “
Tannu- “ achcha… mughe milana hai bhai … mai mil kr aati hu.. “
Tina- “ nahi di abhi nurse hai bhai ke sath bhai ki tabiyat kharab ho
gayi hai.. “
Tannu- “ kya hua bhai ko.. “
Tina- “ wo sab meri wajah se hua hai.. mere muh se galti hai bhai ke
accident ki baat nikal gayi to…. “
Tiya- “ di aapne hi bola than a ki hume iss baat ka dhayan rakh na
hai phir.. “
Tina- “ sorry mughse galti ho gayii.. “
Tabhi nurse room ke bahar aati hai…
Nurse- “ aap log patient ko jayada tand mat karo.. isse unki jan kok
khatra hai.. “
Tina- “ ok hum aage se dhayan rakhenge.. “
Nurse- “ ok and abhi patesnt ko aap aaram karne do.. “
Itna kah kr nurse waha se chali jati hai.
Tabhi tina ander enter karti hai.. or sath hi iya or tannu bhi enter
karti hai..
Tannu abhi bhi gate ke pas hi khadi hai… or tina taurn ke pas chali
jati hai..
Tarun ka face gate ke dusrei tarfa hai..
Tina- “ bhai dekho.. aap tannu di ke bare me puch rahe the na…
tannu di aa gayi.. “
Tarun- “ kon tannu di.. “
Tina- “ bhai aap tannu di ke bare me puch rahe the na.. “
Tarun- “ di aap kya baat kr rahi hai.. mai to janta bhi nahi kisi tannu
di ke bare me. “
Itna sunte hue tannu ki aakho se aasu bahne lage tina bhi maus
aakho se tannu ki or dkehne lagi… tannu waha se roti hui bhag kr
bahar chali gayii.
Tabhi taniya room me enter karti hai..
Tina ki nazaro ka picha karta hua taurn ki nazar taniya pr padhti
hai…
But iss baaar taniya ko dekh kr turun ne kuch nahi kiya..
Tarun- “ achcha to ye hai tannu di.. jiske bare me aaap puch rahi
thi.. “
Tina- “ nahi ye to wo taniya hai.. “
Tarun bus taniya k oak smile de deta hai..
Taniya uss smile se hi khush ho jati hai or aaagebad kr tarun ke
paas aane ki kosis karti hai hai..
Lekin tabhi tina usse waha aane se mana kr deti hai..
Or taniya wahi ruk jati hai..
Tina janti hai.. bhai ka mood kabhi bhi change ho sakta hai.. or abhi
nurse ne jo bola… wo aisa kuch dobara nahi dhorana chahti thi…
taniya bhi iss baat ko smagh gayi hai.. isliye wo bus tarun k oak
smile deti hai.. or waha se chali jati hai..
Tannu bahar baithi phir se ro rahi hai.
Taniya usse chup karane ki kosis kr rahi hai…
Usse tannu ke dhuk ka ahsas hai lekin taniya kahi na kahi apne liye
man me khush hai ki taunr ne usse dekh kr smile kri… hai..
Tannu- “ tnaiya dekha.. bhai mere sath kaiasa kr raha hai.. tina or
tiya ke samne to usne mughe bualaya…or abhi… shayad bhai jan
bhuj kr mughe dhuk de raha hai.. “
Taniya- “ nahi di aapko aisa lagta hai ki bhai aapko dhuk de sakta
hai…… “
Tannu abhi chup ho jati hai.. ro apne aap ko smbhalne lagti hai..
Dono wahi baith jati hai..
Taniya- “ di chalo ghar chalte hai…. dad ka phone aaya tha… waha
bhai ke liye sab ready karna hai… “
Tannu- “ waha kya ready karna hai.. “
Tnaiya- “ oh ho di abhi bhai ke room me medical ki puri taiyari and
setting karni hai na ki bhai ko ghar pr shift kiya ja sake.. to chalo
waha help karte hai…”
Itna kah rk tannu or taniya ghar ke liye nikal gaye..
Ander abhi tarun tina or tiya baithe hai…
Jane anjane me taurn ne mahol ko bahut dhukhi kr diya tha..
Tina or tiya dono sad baithe hai.. kabhi kabhi ak dusre ki sakal dekh
rahe hai..
Tabhi
Tarun- “are di aapko aisi muh latkaye kyo baithe ho jaise mai mar
gaya.. “
Iss baat se tina bahut gusse me aaa gayi.. to tiya to dark e uska dil
teji se dhadkne laga..
Tina- “” bhai chup kr ….. aisi baate dobara boli na to tughe jaan se
maar dungi.. “
Tarun- “ oh sorry di… abhi nahi bolunga… but aapke datne ka tarika
bahut achcha tha… aisi baat dobara boli to tughe jaan se mar
dungi.. “
Itna kah kr tarun hasne laga.. or tiya bhi khilkhilane lagi hai… tina
un dono thodi der to gusse se dkehti rahi .. phir wo bhi hasne lagi…
Aise hi his majak chalta raha ..
Tabhi mayank room me enter hua…
Mayank- “achcha bachcho bahut masti ho rahi hai.. “
Tina- “ ha dad dekho na bhai or tiya mera majak uda rahe hai.. “
Tarun- “ dady ye to di hi hai jo majak kr rahi hai.. “
Itna kahte hue taur apne right hand se tiya ko ttali deta hai… (high –
five)
Or phir dono hasne lagte hai..
Mayank- “ tarun beta tiya..aise nahi kate badi didi ke sath… “
Tarun and tiya- “sorry di “
Mayank- “ chalo beta abhi ghar chalte hai… lekin waha tina tum ko
or tiya ko bhai ka pura khayal rakhna padega… thik hai.. “
Tina- “ ha dad. “
Tabhi bwaha compuders aate hai.. or ttarun safly ambulens me ghar
paucha deta hai…
Ghar ke bahar aa kr ambulenc rukti hai.. taniya or tannu ko mayabk
ne sakt hidayat di thi ki wo tarun ke samne na aaye..
Wo dono upper tiya ke room me hai waha ki khidki se bahar ka
nazara saf nazar aa raha hai.
Ambulance se tina or mayank tiya utrte hai.. phier aage se 2
compuder and piche se 2 nurse utryi … wo uterte hai.. or stcher pr
tarun ko le kr ander le kr aaate hai..
Mayank kamini tiya tina sabi tarun ke sath usse sambhalte hue uske
sath ansder chalte hai..
Mayank jaldi se apne room me jata hai.. or sab kuch check karne
lagta hai…..
Lekin waha sab kuch aisa hi hai jaisa hamesha rahta hai..

Mayank- “ maine bola tha na ki tarun ke liye karma ready karna ka

phir ye aise kaise.. “
Tina- “ dad bhai ka room to upper hai na.. “
Mayank- “ ha beta lekin bhai ko chot lagi hai to usse upper chadne
me utrne me problem hogi na.. “
Tiya- “ dad kuch problem nahi hogi.. hum hai na bhai ke sath.. “
Mayank- “ ok tum ruko mai room dekh kr aata hu.. “
Kuch der me mayank niche aata hai…
Mayank- “ ha sab thik hai chalo. “
Phir sabhi sambhal kr tarun ke uske room mtak le kr jate hai..
Taur ko bed pr litane ke baad nurse tarun ko injection lagati hai. or
tarun ki medical ke liye waha sab comfatlab karti hai..
Tarun injection ki wajah se dhier dhire nind me chala jata hai.
Nurse- “ maine patsent ko nind ka injection de diya hai.. abhi usse
aaram karne de/// “
Itna kah kr nurse or baki sabhi compuder waha se chale jate hai..
Mayank- “ maine ak nurse ke liye bhi bola tha wo nahi aayi abhi tak..
“
Tina – “ dad nurse ki kya jarurat hai.. hum hai na bhai ka dhayan
rakhne ke liye.. “
Mayank- “ ha beta. Lekin kabhi injection lagane ki jaruat pad jaye
ya… tarun ki tabiyat kharab ho gayi to… wo sambhal legi na.. “
Abhi sabhi bahano me se koi kuch nahi bol paya…
Mayank abhi call karne lagta hai.. or bahar sofe pr ja kr baith jata
hai.
Baki sabhi bahane tarun ke room me hi alag alag chair pr baithi hai.
Tiya- “ di mughe pasand nahi bhai ka khayal rakhne nurse aaye “
Tannu- “ ha wo to mughe bhi pata nahi lekin abhi kr bhi kya sakte
hai.. ye bhai ke liye jruri hai.. “
Tina- “ ha di lekin pata nahi wo nurse kaisi hogi… uske samne hum
bhi bhai ke paas nahi ja payenge… “
Ye baat sun kr tiya or tina ko sabse jayada tension hui kiyoki…
tannu or taniya ka patta to pahle hi kat gaya hai.. abhi to bus tiya or
tina hi tarun ke pas ja sakti thi..
Sabhi bahut sochte rahte hai..
Tiya- “ di hum kisi ko aise nahi la sakte nurse bana kr jo bhai ke
paas jane se hume na roke.. “
Tannu- “ ha but wo nurse ke sabhi kaam thodi na janti hogi.. “
Taniya – “ ha hai ak “
Tiya- “ kon “
Taniya- “ di priya hai na.. usse sab kuch aata hai.. wo pahle apni
mom ki seva karti thin a to usne sab sikha tha.. “
Tina- “ taniya tune to jaan bachchali humari.. “
Tiya- “ ha di…. But dad usse humare ghar me aise kaise lane
denge… “
Tannu- “ uski fikar mat karo… tum priya ko phone karo… mai dad
ko dkehti hu. “
Tannu bhaar ki or chali jati hai mayank ke paas
Taniya jaldi se priya ko call karti hai…. or ak ring bajte hi priya
phone utha leti hai..
Jaise wo uskephone ka wait kr rahi thi..
Priya- “ ha taniya tarun ka kuch pata chala.. “
Abhi tak priya ko kisi ne kuch bhi nahi bataya tha…
Taniya usse sab kuch bata deti hai….
Priya ko bahut tj gussa aata hai..
Priya- “ taniya tum ye sab baate mughe ab bata rahi ho…… “
Taniya- “ sorry yaar… abhi teri help chahiye.. “
Priya- “ pahle mughe tarun se milana hai uske baad kuch…or “
Taniya- “ ha bhai ke liye hi help chahiye….”
Priya- “ habol kya baat hai.. “
Taniya priya se nurse wala topic discuss karti hai.
Priya- “ are pagal.. mai kya iss ke liye mana karungi.. ye to mere liye
bahut achcha hai.. mai isse tarun ke paas bhi rah paungi.. “
Taniya- “ ha to jaldi aa jao.. “
Priya- “ lekin meri mom and humare dad “
Taniya- “ dad ko to tannu di sambhal legi.. but tumhari mom ko to
tum ko hi sambhalne padega.. “
Priya- “ are ha mai to bhul hi gayi thi. Mom tarun ko apna beta manti
hai.. or uske liye mughe hamesha permission de dengi….. ohk tum
waha ready rahna mai aa raha hu.. “
Taniya phone caat deti hai..
Tabhi room me mayak or tannu enter karte hai..
Mayank- “ kya priya aa rahi hai.. yaha. “
Taniya- “ ha dad wo aa rahi hai.. “
Mayank- “ chalo achcha hua.. koi apna tarun ke sath rahega to dar
nahi rahega… “
Taniya- “ ha dad abhi priya aa rahi hai.. “
Mayank- “ or maina bhi priya ki mom se baat kr li hai. ow usse bhej
rahi hai….. ohk abhi tumhari mom khana bana rahi hai.. kal se kisi
ne kuch nahi khaya hai.. tum sabhi fresh ho kr niche aa jao khana
khane.. “
Itna kah kr mayank waha se niche chala jata hai..
Tannu- “ taniya priya ko yaha aane me kitna time lagega.. “
Taniya- “ di pata nahi usne kaha wo abhi aa rahi hai.. “
Tannu – “ ohk tina tum yahi ruko jab tak hum sabhi fresh ho kr aa
jate hai.. uske bad tum ho aana.. hume bhai ko akela nahi chodna
chahiye.. “
Tina ha me ha milti hai.. or abaki sbahi apne pane room me chali jati
hai..
Tina tarun ke sar ke paas baith jati hai..
Taurn ke sar pr hath pherne lagti hai..
Abhi tina ko tarun ki halat ki wajah se baut dhuk hai.. lekin tina ko
khushi bhi hai ki tarun thik ho gaya hai.. or usse baate kr raha hai….
Tian tarun ke mathe pr ak kiss karti hai… uske baad tarun ke ke gall
pr kiss karti hai…
Phir dusre gal pr kiss karti hai..
Tabhi tarun bol padhta hai…
Tarun – ( bahut gehri nind me ) “ di aap ye kya kr rahi hai.. “
Tina chok jati hai..
Tina- “ tu soya nahi “
Tarun- “ kyo di aap nind me meri ijajat lutne wali hai kya.. “
Tina bus has deti hai.. or tarun ke gal pr dhire se chapat maar deti
hai..
Tina- “ dhat pagal “
Tarun- “ di tiya ko bulao na… mughe usse wo hospital wala kiss
dobara lena hai.. “
Tina “ kyo mera kiss achcha nahi laga tha kya.. “
Tarun- “ achcha tha but itna nahi.. “
Ye sab baate karte hue tarun ki akahe band hi hai… or wo bahut
dhire bol raha hai.. tin aka muh taurn ke muh me bilkul achcha hai.
Abhi tarun ki kahi baat se tina ko achcha nahi laga.. usne tarun ke
hohto pr pane hotho rakh diye or usse kiss karne laga… tarun bhi
tina ke hotho ko chusne laga….. tina bahut erotic ho rahi hai.. wo
bhaut slow motion me tarunke hotho ko chus rahi hai..
Tina ke thuk se tarun ke dono hoth bhig gaye hai.. or tarun ke thuk
se tina ked ono hotho gile ho chuke hai…
Tabhi tina apne hotho ko piche karti hai.. tarun ke muh se thuk ki
laar latkti hui tina ke hotho se judi hui hai.. tina thoda piche apne
hotho ko piche leti hai.. or wo laar tut jati hai…
Tina- “ abhi batao kiska kiss jayada achcha hai.. “
Tarun- “ dono ka bahut achcha hai… meri dono bahane bahut
achcha kiss karti hai…. abhi mughe ak or kiss chahiye… “
Tina ko tabhi kuch aawaj aati hai bahar.. wo piche mud kr dekhti hai.
Waha rajni khadi hai… uske hath me khane ki plate hai…

Rajni room ke ander aati hai…

Rajni- “ didi wo khana layi thi… tarun bhaiya ke liye.. “
Tina- “ bhai khana kha lo.. “
Lekin taurn koi jawab nahi deta hai.. shayad tarun pr abhi injection
ka asar achche se hone laga hai..
Tina – “ abhi abhi nind me hai.. tum khana le jao… “
Rajni waha se chali jati hai..
Tina wapas ak baar taru ko hila kr pata karti hai..
Lekin tarun abhi puri tarha behosh ho gaya hai..
Tina wahi baith jati hai.. or taurn ke sar pr hath pherti rahti hai..
Tabhi taniya andre aati hai..
Taniya- “ di ab aaap jao fresh ho jao… mai yaha baith jati hu “
Tina- “ ohk “
Itna kah kr tina waha se chali jati hai.. lekin wo hul jati hai ki taurn
tina ko nahi pahchan raha hai..
Taniya ja kr tarun ke paas baith jati hai..
Taniya taurn ko bahut time baad tine paas se dekh rahi hai.. wo abhi
khush hai…
Taniya- “ bhai tum mere sath aisa kyo kr rahe ho… tum mughe
pahchan bhi nahi rahe ho… maim anti hu mughse galti hui hai…
lekin uske liye aisi saza dena to thik nahi hai na… aap chahe to
mughe maar lo… lekin aise mughe bina baate kiye mat raho….”
Taniya man hi man apne kiye pr pachta bhi rahi hai.. or use tarun se
sikayat bhi hai..
Taniya koi samgh nahi aa raha hai ki apni sikayat apne bhai tak
akise pahuchaye..
Ab usse apne bhai ke bina raha nahi ja raha hai.. uska man kr raha
hai.. abhi apne bhai taurn ko apni baho me bhar ke tight hug kr le or
bahut sara payar kare…
Kiss kar kar ke uske face ko bhar de…
Lekin taniya bahut majbur hai…
Taniya ki aisi majburi hai ki uske samne uska hail eta hai….. or wo
usse apne payar ke bare me na bata sakti hai. na dikha sakti hai..
Taniya bus tarun ke chehere ki or dekhe ja rahi hai… jaise tarun ke
chehre me usse puri duniya nazar aa rahi hai..
Tabhi taniya ke kandhe pr kisi ka hath padth hai.. taniya mud kr
dekhti hai..
Ye tannu hai…
Uske piche piche tiya or tina bhi aa gaye hai..
Taniya wapas tarun ki or dekhti hai..
Taniya- “ di dekhiye na bhai ne mughe pahchan hi nahi raha hai.. itni
badi saza kaise de sakta hai.. bhai mughe… mai to unke bina mar
jaungi.. “
Itna kahte hue taniya ki aakho me phir se asu aane lage hai..
Tannu ki akho me bhi aau aane lage hai..
Tannu- “ shayad bhai hume aisi saza isliye de raha hai kiyoki humse
bahut badi galti ho gayi hai……. shayad wo ab humse payar nahi
karta “
Or tannu bhi taniya ke sath rone lagti hai..
Tabhi tiya or tina un dono ko sambhlati hai
Tiya- “ nahi di aisa kuch nahi hai.. bus bhai bimar hai…. wo jab thik
ho jayega… tab sab thik ho jayega… “
Tina- “ ha di aisie aap himmat mat haro… warna bhai ko hum log
kaise thik karenge.. “
Itna kahte hue.. tannu ot taniya apne aap ko sambhati hai..
Tiya – “ ok di aap log jao khana kha lo… mai yaha bhai ke paas rukti
hu.. “
Tannu- “ tiya tum ko bhuk lagi hogi na..tum jao khana kha lo.. mai
yaha rukti hu.. “
Tiya- “ nahi di mai hu na.. yaha.. “
Tina- “ tiya di aap log ladna badn kro please…. Aap dono sath me
khana khane chale jao.. mai or taniya tab tak yahi rukte hai.. “
Tannu or tiya waha se bina kuche kahe niche chale jate hai..
Tina or taniya tarun ke bagal me baith jate hai…
Kuch 5 mint baad tannu or tiya upper aate hai..
Taniya- “ di aap log itna jaldi khana kha liiya.. “
Tannu- “ nahi wo hume khana upper hi mangwa liya/. “
Tiya jaldi se room me hi table chiart set karne lagti hai.. tabhi rajni
or tannu khana le kr room me enter karti hai..
Or table pr khana set karti hai..
Sabhi aa kr baith jate hai..
Tiya- “ di mai pahle hamesha bhai ke sath baithi thi…. “
Itna kahte hue.. tiya sad ho jati hai.. or baki sabhi bhi sad ho jate
hai..
Tannu- “ tiya aisa kuch nahi hai… aage se bhai se sath hamesha
mai baithungi… or koi sad nahi hoga… bhai ko thik karna hai to
hume mahol hamesha khushi wala rakhana padega… “
Sabhi ha me ha bharte hai..
Tiya- “ hmmm lekin bhai ke pas to mai hi bathungi/ “
Or phir khil khila kr sabhi hasne lagte hai..
Tannu- “ taniya abhi tak priya nahi aayi kya baat hai.. “
Taniya- “ ha di wo to bhai se milne ke liye bahut betab thi… mughe
bhi dat rahi thi… but abhi pata nahi itna time kyo lag raha hai.. “
Tina- “ taniya usse phone karke dekho na.. “
Tannnu- “ ha khana khane ke baad call karna.. “
Phir sabhi khana khane lagte hai..
Tabhi room me priya enter hoti hai..
Tannu- “ priya tum kaha late ho gayi thi.. “
Priya- “ namste di… wo dad ne mom se baat kit hi to tarun bhai ke
liye kuch chize lene ke liye ruk gayi thi.. “
Tannu khadi ho kr priya ko hug karti hai..
Tannu- “ priya hum kitne saalo baad mil rahe hai tuto mughe bhul hi
gayi thi.. “
Priya – “mai to nahi di aap hi bhul gayi thi.. kabhi milne hi nahi aayi..
“
Phir priya sabhi se milti hai. or taurn ke paas ja kr biath jati hai..
taurn ke mathe pr hath pherti hai… uske baad uske mathe pr kiss
karti hai..
Taniya- “ priya abhi bhai thik hai… jayada advantage mat lo… “
Phir sabhi hasne lagte hai..
Tannu- “ aao priy khana kha lo.. “
Priya wahi aa kr baith jati hai…
Priya- “ tannu di mughe taaniya ne bataya… ki tarun bhai aapko…
pahchan “
Tabhi tiya baat ko bich me kaat deti hai..
Tiya- “ priya di.. hume decide kiya hai ki koi bhi aisi baat nahi
karenge jisse sadnees faile.. or aap mere bhai ko bhai bolana band
karo. “
Tannu- “ ha priya wo tumhara bhai tha ab wo tumhare liye kuch or
hai.. “
Priya ko aisa feel hone laga jaise ye sabhi priya ko apne pariwar me
accpect nahi kr rahe hai… wo sab usse gair samgh rahe hai..
Priya sad ho jati hai.. or apna muh niche kr leti hai..
Usse dukhi dekh kr tiya hasne lagti hai..
Tabhi tannu priya ke paas jati hai.. or uske chehre ko pkad kr upper
karti hai..
Tannu – “ priya mera matalb ye tha ki ab tum bhai ki bahan nahi uski
biwi banne wali ho .. “
Itna sun kr taniya or priya dono chok jate hai.. sabhi ne pahle decide
kr liya tha.. lekin taniya ne socha nahi tha ki ye baat priya ko itni
jaldi bata di jayegi..
Priya ke muh pr achnak hi smile aa jati hai.. uski khushi ka koi
thikana nahi hai.. or tannu ko apni baho me bhar kr tight hug kar leti
hai..
Priya – ‘ sach di… “
Tannu- “ ha “
Priya- “ thank you di .. ilove you.. “
Tiya- “ priya di tini bhi khush mat hov.. pahle puri baat to sun lo.. “
Priya apne aap pr control kr tiya ki or dekhti hai..
Taniya abhi bhi priya ko dekh kr apne dat pis rahi hai..
Tina- “ priya dekho… jaise tum apne bhai se payar karti ho.. aise
hum bhi bhai se bahut payar karte hai.. bilkul aise jaise tum karti
ho… kahi usse bhi jayada… “
Tannu- “ ha priya.. or hum bhai ko khona nahi chahte hai.. ye nahi
chahte hai ki wo hume chod kr kisi or ka ho jaye.. isliye hum ne
decide kiya hai.. ki wo tum se shadi karega… lekin uss pr hum sabhi
ka haq hoga… “
Priya – ( smile dete hue ) di ye bhi koi kahane ki baat hai ki// mughe
to pahle se hi pata hai ye baat/// or mai to chah kr bhi bhai ko aap
logo se alag nahi kr sakti hu.. becoz tarun bhai mughse jitna payar
karta hai usse kahi jayada wo aap logo se payar karta hai. “
Phir se tannu priya ko apni baho me bhar ke hug karti hai..
Phir baki sabhi bhi usko sath mehug karte hai.. lekin taniya dur hi
khadi gur gur kr priya ko dekh rahi hai..
Tabhi tiya
Tiya= “ taniya di aap dur kyo khadi hai.. aap jao… “
Taniya abhi gusse se hi dekh rahi hai..
Priya- “ I sorry taniya.. aaj tak jo bhi humare bich hua… mughe maaf
kr do… waise bhi hum bahne hai.. “
Taniya bhi phir ja kr sabhi ek sath priya ke gale lag jati hai…
Taniya ke chehre pr bhi smile aa gayi hai..
Phir sabhi nasta karne lagte hai..
Taurn abhi bhi gehri nind me hai..
Tannu- “ priya jab tak bhai puri tarha thik nahi ho jata hai.. tum yahi
ruk jao.. “
Priya- “ ha di wo mom bhi yahi kah rahi thi.. “
Tina- “ ha to tumhara saman “
Priya- “ wo mai la nahi payi jaldi jaldi me.. “
Tina- “ ok moi baat nahi taniya or tiya le aayenge.. “
Sabhi khana khatam karte hai…
Rajni abhi tak gate pr khadi thi… or tannu or priya ki baat sun kr
usse bahut dhuk hua .. kiyoki wo bhi taurn ko bahut payar karti thi…
Wo soch rahi thi.. jab bhi taurn ki shadi ki baat aayegi.. to uski
bahen shayad usse chunegi.. kiyoki… dunniya ki nazaro me uska
tarun ke koi khun ka rista nahi hai.. or usse sabhi bahano or bhai ke
bich ke riste ke bare me sab pata bhi hai.. or uski mom or bet eke
riste ke bare me bhi pata hai..
Lekin aaj rajni bahut dhuki thi…
Tabhi sabhi khana khatm karte hai.. or tina ki nazar bahar khadi rajni
pr padthi hai..
Tina- “ are rjani chalo in sab saman ko niche le jane me help karo.. “
Rajni ander aati hai..or tina ke sath sara samna uthane lagti hai..
Rajni bahut sad hai..tina ko ye baat pata chal gayi hai..
Wo ye bhi janti hai.. ki rajni or taurn ke bich farmhouse pr kuch hua
tha…. Kaise rajni ne un sab bhai bahno ke risto ke sachchai duniya
se chupa rakhi hai…
Tina rajni ke sath bartan le kr niche chali jati hai..
Tina- “ rajni tum bahut sad lag rahi ho kya baat hai.. “
Rajni- “ kuch nahi didi “
Tina ne aage kuch nahi pucha rajni se.. kiyoki wo janti thi ki wo rajni
ki koi help nahi kr satki hai..
Rajni kabhi bhi tarun ko nahi pa sakti hai..
Isliye tina se waha se jana hi sahi samgha…
Tina wapas tarun ke room me chali gayi..
Tannnu- “ taniya tum tiya se sath ja kr priya ka saman le aao.. “
Taniya- “ ok di abhi jati hu.. “
Itna kah kr wo waha se niche jati hai.. lekin turant hi saman le kr
upper aa jati hai..
Tannu- “ taniya itni jaldi le aayi.. “
Tiya- “ nhi wo dad le aaye. Priya di ka saman.. unke ghar se.. “
Priya ak baar soch me pad jati hai..
Tannu- “ kya hua priya- “
Priya- “mai soch rahi hu.. itne din tak mom kaise rahengi waha akeli
mere bina…. Wo to “
Tabhi mayank room me enter karta hai.. mayank gate pr khada sari
baat sun raha tha
Mayank- “ priya beta. Mai ne tumhari mom ko bola tha ki wo bhi yahi
aa kr ruk jaye kuch din… lekin wo nahi maani… bol rahi thi.. ki wo
yaha daily ak baar tarun se milne aayengi.. “
Aise hi mayank ak baar tarun ki or dekhta hai.. tabhi mayank ka call
aata hai.. ye usske company se hai..
Mayank phne pr chialat hua niche chala jata hai..
Tiya mayank ke piche piche chali jati hai.. tiya sidiyo me khadi ho
jati hai.. or mayank niche ja kr sofe pr baith jata hai.. tabhi kamin
waha ati hai..
Kamini- “ kya hua mayank “
Mayank- “ wo office me bahut kaam hai.. lekin mai aise ghar ko
chod kr nahi ja sakta hu… yaa taurn ko kabhi bhi meri jaruat pad
sakti hai… or office ke kaam se bahar bhi jana hai.. “
Kamini kuch sochti hai..
Kamini- “ ok mai cali jati hu ..”
Mayank- “ tum.. “
Kamini- (dhire se fusfusti hai.. ) “ waise bhi mere yaha rahne se
sabhi koi problem hi hogi.. “
Ikamini- “ ha mai office dekh leti hu.. tum yaha tarun ko dekho… “
Itna kah kr kamini waha se chali jati hai
Tiya se sab dekh rahi hai.. wo jalid se upper ja kr ye khabar sabhi ko
sunati hai.. sabhi bahut khush hote hai ki kmaini un sabhi ko chod
kr office ja rahi hai….
Kuch der baad ghadi ki aaawaj aati hai.. is pata chalata hai ki kmaini
office ke liye nikal gayi hai..
Sabhi tarun ke ke room me hi jhund bana kr baithe hai.. or baate kr
rahe hai..
Tabhi tarun nind se jangta hai..
Sabhi tarun ki or dekhte hai.. aurn abhi bhi upper muh kiye hue leta
hai.. apne ak hath se apni aakho ko maslta hai..
Tabhi jaldi se tina tannu or taniya ko isshra karti hai.. or wo ja kr
gate ke bahr chali jati hai..
Lekin unka man nahi maan raha ia isliye wo usse gate se jhak kr
taurn ki or dekhne lagti hai..
Priya or tiya or tina taurn ke paas jate hai..
Priya tarun ko thoda uth kr baithne me help karti hai..
Tarun baith kr bhi apni aakho ko jhapakte hue.. idhar udhar dekhta
hai..
Tarun- “ tannu di kaha hai… mughe chai chahiye. “
Tannu ka naam sunte hi phir se sabhi chok jate hai..
Bachpan me tannuhi tarun ko jagati thi.. or usse chai pakdathi thi…
Isliye tarun apne bachpan ki soch me hai shayad..
Apna naam sunte hi tannu bhag kr tarun ke paas aa jati hai..
Tannu – “ ha bhai abhi mai yahi hut ere paas.. “
Tannu ki aakho se aasu bah rahe hai.. usse chahre pr tarun se milne
ki khushi.. or usse itne din dur rahne ka dhuk saaf saaf dikha raha
hai.. wo itni khush shayad hi kabhi hui ho..
Wo kahte hai na… jab kisi ko bahut dukh ke baad khushi mile to …
insan pagal sa ho jata hai. khushi me..
Yahi halat tannu kit hi..
Tannu ne apne dono hatho me tarun ke right hand ko pakad liya.. or
usse ak baar kiss kiiyia or phir apne hath me le kr muh se lagaye
baithi hai..
Tarun apni aakhe jhapakaye tannu ke chehre ko dekhta hai..
Tannu ki aakho me aau hai.. jo gam ke hai ya khushi ke kuch samgh
nahi aa raha hai.. lekin tarun abhi bhi tannu ki aakho me aasu nahi
dekh sakta hai…
Tannu ke chehre pr bahut badi smile hai..
Tarun tannu ki aakho se asu pochta hai…
Tarun- “ di… aap ro rahi hai….. “
Tannu- “ bhai tune to mughe dara hi diya tha.. plz mughe maaf kr
de.. “
Tarun- “ di dekho mai thik hu.. aap ab rov mat.. aap ki aakho me
aasu achche anhi lagte hai.. “
Tannu apni bhavnao me ye bhil hi gayi thi ki usse tarun ke accident
ke bare me kuch nahi bolna hai.. lekin tarun ne iss baat pr dhayan
nahi diya..
Tabhi tina tannu ko ishara karti hai..
Or tannu ko apni galti samgh aa jati hai..
Tarun- “ tannu di.. meri chai kaha hai… “
Tannu- “ abhi ruko mai le kr aati.. tum aaram se baitho.. mai lati hu..
Tannu jaldi se niche bhagti hai…
Jaise aaj phir wo apne bachpan me chali gayi hai.. or uske chote se
payare bhai ne usse chai mangi hai.. jaise wo bachpan me karta
tha..
Tannu jaldi se niche kitchen me jati hai..
Usse khishi me maare samgh hi nahi aa raha hai kya kare… wo jaldi
se ak bartan gas pr chada deti hai.. tannu aaj apne app me hi hase ja
rahi hai…. usski hassi baar baar chut rahi hai.. uski aakho se aaasu
bhi bah rahe hai.. or hasi bhi aa rahi hai..
Tannu- “ oh god. Isme to apni dalna hi bhul gayi.. “
Tannu phir bartan me pani dalti hai.. uske baad baki sabhi chize
dalti hai…
Tannu apne man hi manme tarun ke bare me soch rahi hai… tannu
tarun ke bare me sochti sochti apne bachpan me lot gayi hai
Kitchen ka pahli baar kaam tannu ne tarun ki wajah se hi kiya tha…
Dopahar ke time koi nahi tha ghar pr sirf tarun or tannu the,.. tarun
bahut chota tha… wo khane ko mang raha tha.. tab tannu ne bahut
mehant kr sandwich banaya tha..
Tannu ki halat kharab ho gayi thi.. uss samay..
Ye sab sochte sochte… tannu ke muh pr achanak hi smile aa gayi….
Tabhi usse dekha.. chai ubal gayi hai.. tannune usme dudh dala.. or
wapas tarun ke bare me sochne lagi…
Tannu kaise khud choti si age me apne payar bhai ke liye.. subha
subha chai bana kr le kr jati thi..
Tab tannu ko sirf chai hi bana ni aati thi.. wo bhi usne apni mom se
zid kr ke banana sikhi thi.. kiyoki tannu tarun ke leiy kuch bhi karne
ke liye pagal thi…..
Tannu subha subha jaldi uth kr chai banati thi….. tannu sirf tarun ke
liye hi chai banati thi… isse tannu ko bahut khushi milti thi…. Phir
apna hath me le kr taurn ko jagane jati thi..
Tarun apni aakho ko maslte hue uthatha tha.. phir apni totli aaawaj
me
Tarun- “ di di meli chai …”
Tannu tarun ko brush karne ke liye majbur karti thi.. lekin tarun
bahut zid karta tha ki wo schai pine ke baad hi brush karega…
Tor khir kaar tannu ko hi uske aage haar maanni padthi thi..
Tabhi kitchen me khadi.. tannu ke muh se nikal gaya..
Tannu- “ tu bahut ziddi hai tarun.. “
Tannu apne hi khayalo me khoyi ye sab bol gayi…
Issi ke sath tannu apne khayalo se bahar aati hai..
Abhi chai ban gayi hai..
Tannu ne aaj chai bana li… or cup me dali..
Or ye to jayada ban gayi..
Tannu ke dimag me pata nahi kya aaya…
Ussne baki chai sink me fek di… shayd wo bhi apne bahchpan ki
yaado ko taza karna chahti thi..
Wo ak cup chai liye upper tarun ke room ki or ja rahi hai..
Abhi bhi tannu ka dil joro se dhadak raha hai. jaise wo tarun se pahli
baar milne wali hai..
{ ( iss bich tarun ke room me kya hua uska sceen)

Tannu bhagti hui niche chali gayi.. waha khadi taniya ko abhi tannu
se jalan hoone lagi hai.. kiyoki tarun ko ab sirf taniya yaad nahi hai..
baki sabhi yaad hai.. ak tannu thi uske sath… jo uska dukh samgh
sakti thi..ab wo bhi… tarun ke paas ja sakti hai..
Wo wahi khadi tarun ko dekha rahi hai.. but man hi man uske uska
dil tut sa gaya hai.. usse dil me bahut dard ho raha hai…. uski aakho
aasu bahne lage hai… wo waha khadi apne aap ko kosne lagti hai..
ki kyo usne bahchpan se tarun se ladai ki.. kyo usi ke sath aisa hua
ki tarun use hi bhul gaya…
Taniya apni aakho se aasu girati hui andre tarun ko dekhne lagti
hai..
tarun baki sabhi ko dekhta hai… tarun - “ tina di ye kon hai… “
Tarun priya ki or ishara karta hai..
Lekin abhi tarun ke muh pr ak mile aa gai hai.. jaise wo apni hasi ko
dabane ki kosis kr raha hai..
Priya ko aisa laga jaise wo usse bhi bhul gaya hai..
Priya ka to dil hi tut gaya.. uski aakho se 2 aasu chala k gaye.. or
uska muh aise hone laga jaise abhi joro se ro degi..
Ye dekh kr tarun ke muh pr thoda dar aa gaya.. tarun- “ are priya di..
mai to majak kr raha tha.. aa rone kyo lag gayi… “
Priya ko ye baat sun kr chok si gayi..baki sabhi bhi ak badi smile ke
sath priya ki or dekhne lage..
Priya aapne aasu ke sath hi ruk ruk kr thodi hasi.. phir hasne lagi..
Priya- “ tarun tune to meri jan hi nikal di thi.. “
Tarun- “ kaisi baat kar rahi ho didi… aapko kaise bhul sakta hua..
waise aapse naraz jarur hu.. “
Priya chup hote hue..
Priya- “ kyo mughse kyo naraz ho.. “
Tarun – “ aapko itne sal hog aye… mughe milne kyo nahi aayi.. “
Priya- “ are kal parso hi to mili thi.. “
Priya ke muh se achanak hi mil gaya
Tarun thoda sochte hue..
Tarun- “ kal paro kab mili thi.. “
Itna bolte hue tarun kuch sochne laga..
Lekin priya ko bhi apni galti ka ahsas ho gaya.. or wo baat ko
sambhalne lagi.
Priya- “ kal parso hi tum mere sapno me aaye the.. “
Or priya hasne lagi… priya baat sun waha sabhi hasne lage…
Tarun to muh bana kr baith gaya..
Tarun- “ jao mai aapse baat nahi karta… “
Priya tarun ke muh ko apne hatho me leti hai..
Priya- “ ale mera babu mughe naraz ho gaya… .. plz mughe maaf
karo… abhi mai bus yahi rahungi.. or tumhare sath hi rahungi… “
Tarun khuh ho kr apne ight hand se priya ko apni baho me bhar leta
hai..
Tabhi priya tarun ke gal pr kiss karti hai…
Tarun- “ di aap to apne wala kiss karna hi bhul gayi hai.. “
Ye baat sun kr priya tina or tiya ki tarf dekhne lagi..
Jo ache faad faad kr tarun or priya ko dekh rahe the…
Abhi priya ko sharm aa rahi hai..
Priya- “ tarun wo baad me.. “
Tarun- “ nahi didi mughe to abhi chahiye… “
Priya ke cheher p raise sharm dekh kr tina samgh to gayi…
Usse bahut gussa bhi aara raha tha lekin wo bhi tarun ke zid kea
age majbur thi..
Tina tiya ki or dkehti hai.. jo gusse se priya ko dkeh rahi hai..
Tina tiya ko le kr dusri tarf ghum jati hai..
Tabhi priya apna muh tarun ke muh ke pas lati ha..
Tarun apni jibh bahar nikal leta hai.. priya apni jibh bahar nikal kr
tarun ke jibh pr lagti hai.. or phir thoda or aage ho kr tarun ki bhu ko
apne muh me le leti hai.. or apni jibh tarun ke muh me dal deti hai..
don oak baar ak dusre ki jibh ko chuste hai.. phir priya apna muh
piche lene lagti hai.. lekin tarun apne right hand se priya ke sar ke
piche apna hath laga leta hai.. or priya ko piche nahi hone deta hai..
Donoke dono gili ho jate hai.. don oak dusre ke hotho chusne start
kr dete hai.. dono ki jibh ak dusre ke muh me hai… ye ahsas bahut
achcha hai… dono pagal se hone lage hai.. lekin priyako pata hai..
aas pas koi khada hai.. ialiye wo khud ko control karti hai.. apne ak
hath se tarun ke hath ko piche karti hai. uske baad apnamuh piche
karti hai.
Tabhi priya apne hotho ko puchti hui tina ki or dekhti hai.. abhi tina
or tiya priya ki or hi dekh rahi hai.. dono ke muh khule hue hai..
Priya sharma jati hai.. tarun ki nazar ja tina or tiya pr padthi ahi.. to
wo bhi thoda dar sa jata hai..
Lekin wo kuch nahi bolta hai..
Tina or tiya thoda gusse me hai. lekin wo dono kuch bolti nahi hai…
kiyoki wo janti hai… uske gussa karne se pata nahi konsi baat tarun
ko khatra pahucha de.. isliye wo apne gusse ko pi jati hai..
Lekin tiya ke dimag me to kuch or hi chal raha hai.. wo jaldi se priya
ke side jati hai.. or priya k oak Dhaka de kr usse piche karti hai.. phir
tarun ke galo ko pakad kr apne hotho ko tarun ke hohto me bhar
leta hai.. tiya bahut erotic kiss karne lagi hai…
Wo apni jibh ko tarun ke hotho pr pherti hai.. phir tarun ke muh me
ander dal deti hai… tej aawaj karti hui tarun ke hotho ko chusti hai…
tiya bahut sexy aahe nikal rahi hai… tarun bhi apna hath tiya ki
kamar me dal leta hai.. tiya apne dono hatho se tarun ke sar ko
pakadthi hai.. or phir orr aage aa kr tarun ke hotho ko chusne lagti
hai.. tarun kiss me itna kho gaya hai ki aas-pas ke mahol ko bhul hi
gaya hai… lekin tiya priya ko dikha dikha kr ye kiss kr rahi hai..
Tiya tarun ke muh se nikal rahi laar ko chus rahi hai..
Taaniya bahar khadi ye sccen dekh kr wo bhi gar mho gayi hai..
usse bura to lag raha hai… lekin abhi wo tarun ke sath bitaye apne
or tarun ke payar ke palo ki yaad me ghum hai.
Tabhi tiya ke or tarun ke kandho pr aka k hath padtha hai.. ye tina ka
hai…
Isse dono alag hote hai.. abhi bhi tarun ked ono hotho or niche tak
gila hai. tiya ke muh ke pani se tiya ke dono hoth bhi gile hai..
Tabhi tiya itrati hui apne muh se tarun ke thuk ko saaf karti hai…
lekin jab uski nazar priya pr padthi hai.. tousse thoda ajib lagta hai..
Priya khadi smile kr rahi hai..
Phir priya.. tiya ked ono galo ko apne hatho me bhar kr…
Priya- “ tiya mai janti hu tum tarun se bahut payar karti hi.. or mai
khush bhi hu iss baat se and mughe achcha lagta hai.. jab tum ko or
taarun bhi k oak sath khush dekhti hu.. wo tum ko bahut payar karte
hai.. “
Ab tiya ko khud pr bura lagne laga hai… ki wo kaise galti kr rahi thi..
Tiya- “ I sorry priya di.. … “
Priya- “ koi baat nahi tiya… ye sab to hota rahta hai.. “
Tiya- “ ha waise bhi bhai ke accident ke baad ab kahi ja kr bhai ke
sath payar ke kuch pal mile the to aisa ho gaya I am really sorry.. “
Priya- “ koi baat nahi tiya.. mughe bilkul bhi buran ahi laga. Sachi.. “
Tabhi
Tina- “ bhai bhai .. kya ho raha hai. “
Tarun apna sar pakad leta hai.
Tarun- “ di mera accident … mai bike… aaaaa di.. “
Itna kahte hue tarun ne apna sar pakad liya…
Priya – “ tina tarun ke hath pakado… “
Priya jldi se apne purse se ak injustion nikalti hai.. or taurn ke baju
pr laga deti hai…
Isse tarun thoda shant h o jata hai.. tarun apni aakhe band kiye leta
hai..
Tina- “ tiya tum pagal ho tum ne bhai ke samne aisi baat kahi… ab
se tum bhi bhai ke paas nahi aaogi.. “
Tiya- “ tina di aap se bhi to aisi galti hoti hai.. “
Priya- “ aap dono chup raho.. tarun abhi abhi hosh me hai.. ye sun
sakte hai.. “
Iss baat se tina or tiya dono hi chup hog aye hai.. tina tiya ko gusse
se dekh rahi hai…..
Tiya apni nazare jhuka kr apni galti maan leti hai.. phir priya tiya ko
apni seene se laga kr tina ko ishar akarti hai… tina bhi ab shant ho
gayi hai.. or tiya ko gale se laga leti hai..
Tiya- “ I am sorry di.. “
Tina- “ koi baat nahi bachcha.. “
Tabhi tarun bhi wapas baithne ke liye uthne lagta hai..
Priya- “ tarun bhai tum lete raho… tum ko nind aayegi.. so jao.. “
Tarun- “ mughe nind nahi aa rahi hai.. “
Tabhi room me tannu chai ka chup le kr enter karti hai..
Tannu dhire dhie ander aa rahi hai…
Tina thoda piche hoti hai.. to tarun ki nazar tannu pr padthi hai..
Tarun abhi dhire dhire nind ke aaghosh me ja raha hai…
Usse dundla dundla tannu ka chehra nazar aata hai..
Tarun- “ ye kon hai… isne mughe mara tha… iski to.. “
Itna kahte hue tarun nind ke aaghosh me chala chala…
Lekin tarun ke kahe last word ne tannu ko hila kr rakh diya… uske
hath se chai ka cup chut kr niche gir gaya… or tut gaya,,
Tannu ko bahut dhuk hua tarun ke last word se..
Tarun phir se tannu apni bahan ko bhul gaya tha
Tannu ne jaldi se bhag kr tannu ki coller pakad li..
Tannu- “ tum aisa kaise kr sakte ho mere sath…. “
Itna kahte hue… usne tarun ki coller ko jinjhod kr rakh diya..
Tabhi tina or priya bhag kr tannu ko sambhalte hai..
Tina- “ di plz… khud pr control karo.. “
Tannu rone lagti hai..
Tannu kya kya sochti hui aa rahi thi. Niche se ki usse ab apne
bachpan ke din jine ko milenge… use phir se ak baar apne bhai ko
payar karne ka moka milega..
Iss baar tannu ko sabse jayada dhuk hua hai..
Wo ander se tut gayi hai.
Tannu- ( rote hue ) “ tina dekho na bhai mere sath kya kr raha hai,, “
Tannu roti roti wahi baith jati hai.. or rone lagti hai..
Tina or priya usse sambhalne ki kosis krti hai.. abhi taniya bhi ander
aa gayi hai… wo bhi tannu ke sath rone lagti hai.
Tiya tannu ko batati hai. ki tannu ke aane se turant pahle kya hua
tha..
Lekin tannu k khud pr bilkul bhi control nahi hai.. wo bus roye ja
rahi hai..
Tina usse gale se laga leti hai.. abhi tina bahut hosh se kaam leti
hai.. or tiya ko ishara karti hai.. phir tina tannuko sambhalti hui waha
se uske room me le jati hai.. waha tina or tiya tannu ko samghate hai
ki
Tina- “ di bhai ko aap yaad ho.. lekin jab unke dimag pr koi jor pade
shok lagta hai to. Wo bhul jate hai kuch chize.. “
Tannu- ( rote hue ) “ lekinmughe hi kyo… “
Tiya- “ di aap ne usse apni life se bahar nikal diya tha.. “
Tiya ne abhi itni baat hi ki thi ki … tina ne jaldi se tiya ke muh pr
pana hath rakh diya..
Tiya ko bhi apni galti ka ahsaa ho gay hai..
Tannu ko ab apne kiye bartav pr bahut afsos ho raha hai jo usse
tarun ke sath kiya th…
Chahe kitna bhi bada jhagdaho jaye… lekin usse itni badi baat to
tarun se nahi kahni chahiye thi…
Usse ak baar bhi bolne ka moka nahi diya…
Tannu man hi man soch rahi hai..
Tabhi taniya bhi bol padi..
Taniya- “ shyad isliye bhagwan hume saza de raha hai.. “
Or taniya bhi rone lagi..
Lekin abhi tannu ne khud ko sambhal liya hai.. taniya tannuke
kandhe pr apna sar rakh deti hai.. tannu usse chuap karvati haii
Tannu- “ taniya humne jo galat kiya hai.. na uska peraschit karna
hai.. tabhi sab thik hoga….. “
Tannu taniya ke aasu pochti hai..
Taniya abhi bhi tannu ki aakho me dekhe ja rahi hai… jaise wo puch
rahi ho kaise…
Tannu- “ hum bhai k oak dum thik karna hai.. uski bahut sewa karni
hai..”
Tina- “ ha abhi na sabhi ko juban pr lagam rakhni padegi.. koi
jayada nahi bolega….. “
Tannu- “ or jisne bhai se samne kuch bhi galat bola.. wo jab tak bhai
se nahi milega jab tak bhai khud usse nahi bulayega.. “
Sabhi ke chehro pr thodi tension bhi aayi.. or ak khushi bhi hui..
lekin taniya abhi bhi sad hai..
Tina- “ taniya kya hua.. “
Taniya- “ di bhai to mughe bhul hi gaya hai… wo mughekaise
bulayega.. “
Tiya- “ lekin bhai ko tum ko dekh kr kuch bhi yaad nahi aaya.. “
Tannu ak gehri soch me dubhi hui hai….
Tina- “ di kya soch rahi ho. “
Tannu- “ taniya ak idea hai tere liye. “
Sabhi gor se tannu ke chehre ki or dekhte hai..
Tannu- “ bhai priya ko pahchanta hai… lekin taniy ko nahi
pahchanta hai.. to taniya ak nurse tarun ke room me rahegi.. to
shayad bhai kuch bhi nahi kahega.. “
Tanaiya ko is baat se bahut khushi milti hai.. wahi dusr tarf tiya or
tina ko thoda dar bhi lagta hai.. agar kuch problem ho gayi to..
Lekin dono hi kuch nahi bolti hai..
Taniya- “ chalo phir chalte hai.. “
Sabhi tarun ke room mejate hai.. or priya ko ye baat samghayi jati
hai.
Tannu- “ abhi sabho apne apne room me jao.. bhai ke paas mai rukti
hu. “
Tiya- “ nahi di mai rukungi… bhai ko agar aap yaad nahi rahi to
problem hogi.. “
Tannu- “ nahi main ahi jaungi.. mai is baar bhai se baat kiye bina
nahi jaungi.. “
Priya- “ ohk di.. aap yahi ruk jao.. mai or aap yaha ruk jate hai.. baki
sabhi sone chalo.. “
Iss baar tiya kuch nahi bol payi.. kiyoki priya ka asar as abdi bahan
tiya pr bahut achcha ho raha hai.. wo priya ko apni badi bahan jaise
manne lagi hai…
Priya tannu ko le kr paas rakhe sofe pr baith jati hai..
tannnu- “ priya tum ko pata hai.. bhai ko mere bachpan me tumhare
paas jane ki zid karta tha kabhi kabhi.. “
priya- “ hmm”
tannu- “ mughe uss time tum bahut buri lagti thi… mai nahi chahti
thi ki bhai mere alawa kisi ke sath khele ya payar kare.. “
priya- “ di abhi bhi aap mughe na-pasand nahi karti ho.. “
priya ne bahut sweet aaawaj me bola..
uski aawaj me tannu ke liye payar tha or khud ki masumyat chipi hui
thi..
tannu priya ki or dekhti hai.. tannu ak smile karti hai abhi tannu ki
smile bilkul aisi hai.. jaise wo apni galti ko maan rahi hai..
or tannu kea k gal ko apne hath me bharti hai.. or bade payar se
tannu- “ tughe abhi aisa lagta hai hai.. “
priya bhi ak smile kr deti hai…
priya- “ di aapne kabse ye sochna badn kiya ki priya buri hai. “
tannu- “ maine kabhi nahi socha tum buri ho.. bus bhai ka kisi ke
sath bhi khelna mughe pasand nahi tha.. “
priya- “ to di kabse bhai or mai aaapko.. “
priya ko samgh nahi aa raha hai kya kahe..
lekin tannu samgh jati hai..
tannu tarsi hui nazaro se tarun ki or dekhti hai. phir ak smile karti
hui..
tannu- “ ye to pata nahi.. lekin ak baat yaad hai..”
priya aise tannu ko dkeh rahi hai hai jaise tannu abhi uski bachpan
ki yaado pr ak jhalak dalne wali hai..
tannnu- “ ak maine bhai bahut data tha… ak thapad bhi mar diya
tha…. “
itna kahte hue.. tannu ke face sad ho gaya…
jaise ye abhi kal ki hi baat hai..
priya- “ bachapn ki baat hai di.. abhi kyo sad ho rahi ho.. “
tannnu- “ tum ko pata hai.. maine usse kyo mara tha.. “
priya ki saase tej chal rahi hai.. kiyoki usse dikhayi de raha hai ki
aisi baate karte karte tannu kabhi bhi ro sakti hai..
isliye priya ne kuch nahi bola.. bus tannu ka hath pakad apne dono
hatho me pakad liya..
tannu- “ maine usse isliye mara kiyoki wo tumse milne ki zid kr raha
tha.. bol raha tha.. soniya mom se milna hai… “
priya- “ to di itni si baat ke liye usse.. “
itna sunte hi tannu ke aasu chalak gaye…
tannu- “ us din hum akele the or mai tarun ke sath.. kuch… or isliye
maine…. “
itna kahte hue tannu rone lagi.. “
priya ne tannu ka sar pakad kr apne kandho pr rakh deti hai or
priya- “ di aa puss samay apni jagah thik thi…. Or bachpan me
bachpane me aisi galtiya ho jati hai.. “
priya dono side le rahi hai.. na wo tarun ko galt kah rahi hai.. na
tannu ko…
priya- “ di maine aapko rula diya na.. I am sorry.. “
tannu apne aasu pochti hui muh upper karti hai.
tannu- “ nahi tumhari koi galti nahi hai.. wo mai hi bahcpan ki yadi
me.. “
priya- “ di aisi baato ko bhul jana hi achcha rahta hai.. “
tannu- “ hmm lekin ye bhulne wali baate nahi hai na… “
priya.. –“ di ab kuch nahi puchungi.. “
tannu- “ priy aisi koi baat nahi hai.. mai ab mai nahi roungi.. tum ko
batati hu.. “
priya- “ kya.. “
tannu- “ uss din pata hai konsa din tha.. “
priya – “ nahi . “
tannu- “ us din soniya aunty ka jamdin tha.. or jab tum bhai ko
samgha rahi thi na.. to mai waha aa aayi thi.. “
priya- “ uss din.. tarun bahut naraz tha aapse… mere paas aaya tha..
“
tannu- “ ha tab mai bhi waha aayi thi.. lkein tum ko pata nahi hai…
uss din tum bhai ko samgha rahi thi.. ki mai galat nahi hu.. tannu di
achchi hai… “
itna kahte hue tannu phir se rone lagi..
priya- “ di maine uss din kuch galat nahi bola tha aap sach me
bahut achchi hai.. “
tannu- “ lekin mai… “
abhi priya ne tannu ko chup rahne ko khaa tannu chup ho gayi..
tabhi tarun hosh me aane laga..
tannu or priya jaldi sekhade hue..
tannu ne apne aasu poche or dono tarun ke paas ja kr khade ho
gaye..
tarun ne dhire se apni kholi..or dekha..
tannu or priya uske paas khade hai… or khadan hone laga.. priya or
tannu ke help kr usse baitha diya..
tarun- “ tannu di.. priya di aap dono sath me.. “
priya- “ ha to sath me nahi to kya.. “
tarun- “ hmm di mughe bahut sar me dard ho raha hai. jaise mai
bahut salo se so raha tha.. “
tannu- “ ha pagal tu pata hai.. subha se so raha hai.. abhi utha hai.. “
priya- “ to kya hua di.. mera bhai hai.. jitna chahe so sakta hai.. “
tannu- “ achcha chalo abhi tum batao kya khaoge.. “
tarun- “ ha di bhuk to bahut tej lag rahi hai.. “
tannu- “ ohk tum ruko mai lati hu.. “
tannu waha se niche chali jati hai..
tarun- “ priya di mughe bahut ajib lag raha hai. mere sar me thoda
dard sab hi hai.. “
priya- “ ruko mai dawa deti hu.. “
tarun- “ nahi nahi di dawa nahi.. “
tarun- “ di wo aap jo karti ho na mera dard khatm karne ke liye wo
karo na.. “
priya- “ kya.. “
tarun- “ di aap bhul gayi kya… mughe jabhi bhi dard hota tha to aap
mere dard ko pi jati thi… “
itna kahte hue.. tarun ne priya ko apne pent ki tarf ishara kr diya..
tabhi priya ko yaad aaya … bachcpan me priyane tarun ko kya kya
kiya tha..
tarun ko priya pesab karane jati thi.. ak baar tarun ki lulli chain me
aa gayi…
tarun chillane laga..
uss din priya ke ghar pr wirf tarun or priya hi the…
priya ne jaldi se tarun ki lulli ko chain se aajad kiya…
wo ak lal ho gayi thi..
tarun ki aakho me aasu aa gaye hai.. wo jor jor se roye ja raha hai..
priya ko samgh nhi aa raha hai ki kya kare…
wo apne ghutno ke bal baith gayi hai..
jab bhi ungli me chot lagti hai.. to sabhi usse muh me le kr chuste
hai… jisse dard kam ho jata hai.. bus yahi baat priya ko yaad aayi
or..
priya ne tarun ka dard karne ke liye… apna muh aage kiya..
tarun ki lulli abhi bahut choti thi.. wo pesab karke aaya hai.. isliye
ander se tarun ka lund gila hai..
priya ko thodi badbu aayi.. lekin jaise tarun ne ani agli chik nikali..
priya ne jhat se tarun ki lulli ko muh me le liya..
priya ko sab yaad aa raha hai…
uska test thoda namkin tha… but baad me priya ko maza aane laga..
tarun ki chike ab siskariyo me badal gayi thi… lekin uski aakho se
aau abhi bhi nikal rahe the.. priya tarun ke face ki or dekh rahi hai..
or uski lulli ko chus rahi hai…
priya ne tarun ke chote chote aand ko hath me liya or sahlaya…
abhi tarun bilkul chup ho chukka wo apne dono hatho se apne aasu
pochta hai…
phir badi gor se priya ko dkehne lagta hai..
ab tarun ko dard nahi maje aa rahe hai.
uski choti si luli hard hone lagi hai..
priya ko ye mahsus ho raha hai… priya ko bhi abhi sex ke bare me
kuch nahi pata hai.. bus wo apne chote bhai ke dard ko kam karne
ke liye kr rahi hai.. lekin ab usse maza aane laga..
uski bhi tango ke bich kuch hone laga hai..
wo apna hth waha le ja kr jor se daba leti hai…
tarun ke chehre pr smile aa gayi hai..
tarun- “ di mughe gudgudi ho rahi haoo.. “
priya pahli baar apne muh se tarun ki luli ko bahar nikalti hai..
priya- “ hmm abhi dard thik ho gaya.. “
tarun- “ ha didi maza bhi achcha.. “
priya- “ achcha mai jo tera sara dard chus gayi… lekin pata nahi
mughe kya ho gaya.. mere issi jagah kuch ho raha hai.. “
tarun- “ didi shayad aapne mera dard sara chus liya isliye aisa ho
raha hai… “
priya ko ko itni samgh to thi. Ki iska koi sensec nahi hai..
priya-“ ha isliye ho raha hai… bus.. “
tarun- “ dikhao didi.. “
priya ko abhi bahut hot chuki hai.. isse tarun k oak bar bhi mana
nahi kiya….
Ak Balti ulti kr uss pr baith gayi..
Us din priya na frok pahni hui thi…
Ussne wo upper ki..
Tarun- “ di aapne to kachchi me pesab kr diya hai… “
Ye priya ki chut ka pani tha jisse priya ki penty gili ho gayi hai..
Priya apni penty nikal kr side me fake deti hai..
Tarun bade gor se dekhta hai..
Apna muh priya ki choti sic hut ke paas le kr jata hai.. abhi priya ki
chut pr koi baal nahi hai.. wo bilkul clean hai..
Jaise hi priya apni nangi chut pr hath rakhti hai.. ussi kuch hone
lagta hai.. wo usse tej dabati hai…
Lekin isse priya ko koi fayda nahi ho raha hai.. usne apni aakhe
badn kr li hai.. priya ki sase bahut tej chal rahi hai.. uske dil ki
dhadak bhi bahut tej ho gayi hai.
Tarun priya ki or dekhta hai..
Priya ne apna ak hoth dato tale daba liya hai..
Uske chehre p raise expression hai…. jaise wo kisi musibat me hai..
Tarun priya ki chut ke paas muh le kr jata hai.. phir priya ke hath ko
waha se hata deta hai..

Priya- (fusfusati hui ) bhai plz mera hath mat hatao.. “

Tarun- “ di aapko dard ho raha hai jaise mughe hua tha.. “
Priya kuch nahi bolti hai..
Tarun- “ di mai aapko ye dard nahi sahne dunga mai bhi aapke dard
ko chus jaunga…
Itna kahte hue.. tarun priya ki chut ke paas baiht jata hai.. or phir
priya ke hath ko waha se hata deta hai…
Tarun apne chote chote hatho se priya ki chut ko failata hai…
Tarun ko usme se badbu aa rahi hai..
Lekin tarun man hi man sochta hai.. di ne bhi mere liye ye kiya tha…
iss badbu ke wajah se mai di ko dard me tadpate nahi dekh sakta ..
Or tarun apna muh priya ki chut me ghusa deta hai… or chusne
lagta hai..
Isse to mano priya pagal ho gayi hai.. wo jaldi se tarun ki or dkehti
hai..
Priya- “ bhai ye kya kr rahe ho… ye gandi jagah hai aise mat karo…”
Itna kahte hue oriya tarun ko kandho se pakad kr dur karne ki kosis
karti hai.
Tarun- “ di lekin mai aapka dard chusnsa chahta hua.. gandi jagah
hoy a kuch bhi mai chus kr hi rahunga.. “
Priya abhi janat me pachuch gayi thi.. ussme himmat nahi thi tarun
ko mana kr paaye..
Tarun apna muh ander ander ghusa ghusa priya ki chut ko chus
raha hai…
Thodi der ruk kr..
Tarun- “ di isme kuch mil hi nahi raha hai isse muh me le kr chusu.
Aapke paas mere jaisa nahi hai…. “
Priya kuch nahi bolti hai.. wo to bus apne masti me dub chuki hai..
Tabhi tarun ke muh me priya ka chrits aa jata hai..
Taurn- “ ha ye aaya hai kuch.. bahut ye bahut chota hai..// “
Tarun usse muh me le kr chusne lagta hai.. tarun ka muh usse touch
hone ke 5 sec me hi priya ki chut pani chod deti hai..
Tarun use priya ka dard samgh kr pi jata hai..
Phir priya tarun ke kandhe pakad ko usse thodi der aise hi ruke ko
kahti hai..
Abhi priya ki saase thane lagi hai.. wo honsh me aane lagi hai..
Taurn khada hota hai..
Tarun- “ di abhi kaisa hai dard “
Priya smile krke tarun ko dekhti hai… phir usse gale se laga leti hai..
Priya- “ abhi dard khatam ho gaya… “
Priya ne apni baar pani chod hai…
Phir priya apni chaddi ko gande kapdo me dal kr tarun ke sath bahar
aa jati hai..
Ye sab waha khadi priya soch hi rahi hai.. ki uske kandhe pr hath
lagta hai..
Uske hath ko koi pakad kr khichta hai..
Priya apne khayalo se bahar aati ahi..
Ye taurn hai.. jo bahut muskil se jhuk kr priya ka hath pakadne ki
kosis kr raha tha…
Priya hosh me aati hai..
Tarun- “ di kaha kho gayi thi.. mai itni der se bol raha hu… aap sun
hi nahi rahi “
Priya- “ wo kuch nahi bus aisa man kr raha tha ki tughe dekhti hi
rahu. “
Tarun- “ achcha lag to nahi raha .. shayad kcuh soch rahi thi.. mere
bare me.. “
Itna akhte hue tarun priya ke hath ki tarf ishara karta hai..
Ka ak hath abhi bhi teji se priya ki chut ko daba raha hai..
Priya ki chut ne waha khade khade hi gili ho gayi.. taurn ke bare me
soch kr…
Priya ka chehra sharm se lal ho jata hai.. or wo apni nazare jhuka
leti hai..
Tarun- “ di mere dard ko kuch karo.. “
Priya normal hone ki kosi karte hue..
Priya- “ tera dard mai chus jaungi to mere waha dard hone lagega…
“
Tarun- “ koi baat nahi aapne waha to shayad abhi bhi dard ho raha
hai… or tension mat lo mai hu na.. “
Itne me hi ak aawaj aati hai.
“ kiske dard ho raha hai.. “
Ye tannu ki aawaj hai jo abhi khana le kr aayi hai.. unke hath me
khane ki tray hai..
Tarun- “ kuch nahi di wo mere sar me thoda dard hai. “
Priya- “ ha itna sovge to sar me dar hi hoga… “
Tannu bhi ak smile karti hai..
Tannu- “ lo khana khov phir dawa le lena.. “
Tannu wahi bed pr baith jati hai.. or taurn koo apne hatho se khana
khilati hai.. tarun ke dusri side ed pr priya baithi hai.. jiski penty abhi
bhi gili hai.. wo apne dono hatho ko tango me bich me de kr baithi
hai..
Priya ka chehra sharm se lala hua pad hai.. wo niche dkhti hai.. phir
tirchi nazaro se tarun ki or dekhti hai.. tarun bus ak naughty smile
de dea hai priya ko.. or priya phir se shamra jati hai..
Tannu ke chahre pr ak smile hai… usse ab bharosa hai ki wo bhai
ko thik kr degi… bhai ko sab kuch hamesha yaad rahega…
Tannu ke bachchapan me hui baate tarun ko yaad hai… lekin tannu
ne apne payar ka izhar bachapan me nahi kiya tha. Isliye tannu abhi
bhi tannu ko bahan ki nazar se hi dekhta hai.. lekin kabhi kabhi
tarun ke dil tufan uth jata hai.. jab wo tannu ko dekhta hai..
Usse tannu ka wo rona yaad aata hai.. jab wo tarun ke engineering
paas karne kea ad uske room me aayi thi..
Lekin ye sab ak jhalak hoti hai.. .. jsie tarun ka dimag tarun ke sath
hi khel khel raha ho..
Kya yaad rahega kya nahi… kuch pata nahi chalta hai…
Lekin tarun koi se koi fark nahi pad raha hai…. kiyoki usse kuch
pata nahi chalta hai..
Tarun apne masti me mast hai..
Tannu ke hatho se payar se khana kha raha hai.. or priya ko ched
raha hai..
Tannu to is baat me khush hai ki tarun usse naraz nahi hai.. or usse
payar se baate kr raha hai..
Aisa lag raha hai tannu ne apne aap pr pura control kr liya hai… or
ab o wo tarun ki sewa kr usse thik krke hi manegi..
Tabhi tarun ki nazar gate pr padthi hai..
Priya or tannu tarun ko aise dekhte hue.. gate ki or dekhte hai..
Ye taniya hai.. jo gate pr khadi hai..
Tarun kuch sochte hue..
Tarun- “ tum to… hmmmmm taniya…… ha ha taniya.. “
Taniya ke chehre pr ak badi smile aa jati hai..
Jaise wo saalo se bus yahi sunnana chahti thi.. wo tarun ki or bhagti
hui aati hai.. or ruk jati hai… taniya ko samgh nahi aa raha hai kiya
kare…. Khushi ke maare.. taniya ke dimag ne kaam karna hi band kr
diya hai..
Tannu- “ taniya maine bola tha sab thik ho jayega.. dekho “
Taniya- “ bhai aap ne mughe pahchan liya… “
Tarun – “ ha tum hospital me milne aayi thin a mughse.. lekin yaha
kya kr rahi ho.. “
Ye aat sun kr sab ke chehre shap pad jate hai..
Wahi jam jate hai.
Priya or tannu ak dusre ki or dekhte hai.. phir taniya ki or..
Taniya ka chehera ak dum sad ho gaya.. abhi wo rone hi wali thi.. ki
tannu usse pakad kr dusri or ghuma deti hai.. or kaam me fusfusati
hai..
Tannu- “ agar bhai ke samne tum royi to bhai ke paas nahi rah
paogi.. plz apne dhuk ko jahir mat hone do.. “
Lekin abhi taniya ki aakho se aasu chalak gaye hai…
Wo apne aasu pochti ha hai.. or phir ak fake smile ke sath tarun ki
or ghumti hai..
Taniya- “ aapki tabiyat kharab hai na isliye mai yaha hu.. “
Tarun chokta hai..
Tarun- “ matlab. “
Priya- “ matlab kya bhai.. ye teri nurse hai tere liye yaha aayi hai… “
Tannu- “ ha tere bahut sar me dard ho raha than a..abhi ye tere
injuction lagayegi.. wo bhi pinche… “
Taurn ke chehre pr dar aa jata hai..
Tarun- “ di plz aisa majak mat karo.. mughe dar lagta hai.. “
Priya- “ ohk bhai mughse lagava lega… “
Tarun- “ thoda darte hue.. ha aap laga dena di.. but aaram se.. mai
ise nahi lagvaunga “
Priya- “ ohk bhai mai lagaungi bus.. “
Tannu- “ priya tum pagal ho kya ye bhai bolna band karo mere bhai
ko.. “
Itni baat sun kr tannu ko bahut bura laga..
Usne ak baar tannu ki or dekha hhir wapas priya ki or dekha… usse
dekh kr tarun phir se chok gaya.. kiyoki tannu ki baat sun kr priya
sharma rahi hai.. jaise kisi ne uski suhagraat ki baat puch li ho….
Priya- ‘ kya di aap bhi… “
Itna kahte hue tannu hasne lagti hai.. lekin taniya abhi bhi sad hi
hai.. uske dil ke dard ko koi nahi samgh raha hai..
Taniya- “ ohk mai chalti hu… subha milti hu.. “
Taniya waha khadi khadi apne dukh pr control nahi kr pa rahi hai..
usse ab rona aa raha hai isliye ussne waha se jane hi thik smagha..
Taniya mudi ro teji se room se bahar nikal gayi… taniya man hi man
soch rahi hai.. agar tarun usse bhaul gaya.. hai to wo haar nahi
manegi. Wo tarun ko pata kr uski gf banegi…..
Taniya apne aasu pochti hui..
Abhi taniya ke face pr dukh ya sard nahi hai.. baliki ak attitude hai..
thoda gussa hai…
Taniya wapas apni purani zindgi pr ak jhalak dalti hai.. kaise wo
ladko ko bekuf banati thi..
Kahi na kahi taniya ke dil me ye bhi tha ki agar wo bhai ki gf ban
gayi to wo priya ko replace kr tarun ki wife ban sakti hai..

Taniya ak baar tarun ke room ke gate ki or nazar galti hai.. phir apne
room me chali jati hai…
Tarun abhi bhi confuse ho kr kabhi tannu ko dekh raha hai kabhi
priya…
Pirya tannu ki baat se kyo sharma rahi hai..
Tannu- “ bhai ab tu kya soch raha hai… “
Priya tarun ki or dekhti hai…
Tannu- “ priya aise mat dekho.. warna payar ho jayega… “
Aka ak hi priya ke muh se nikal gaya
Priya- “ ho gaya.. “
uske baad to aisi hasi nikali tannu ki ki pura karna gunj utha..
or priya sharm se pani pani ho gayi…
lekin bechahra tarun ko kuch samgh nahi aa raha hai ki kya baat ho
rahi hai..
tarun priya ko bachapn me apni badi bahan manta tha… wo usske
sath sab kuch karta tha lekin ye baat kisi ko pata nahi thi.. or aaj
tannu ke muh se aise baate sun kr tarun chok sa gaya tha..
tarun bahut tension me aa gaya hai..
tannu tarun ki or dekhti hai..
tannu- “ bhai ab tub hi ise didi bolna band kr de…. “
tarun chok kr tannu ko dekhta hai..
tannu- “ aise kya dekh raha hai.. mughe sab pata hai.. ye teri gf
hai..”
itna sun kr to jaise tarun chok hi gaya…
tarun- “ lekin di aapko “
tannu- “ mughe priya ne bataya.. or terei nazaro ne.. “
tarun ke chehre pr bahut badi smile aa gayi hai.. wo priya ki or
dekhta hai.
priya apni nazare niche jhukaye khadi hai.. uske gala shaarm se lala
ho gaye hai..
wo apni ak ungli dato se daba rahi hai..
phir tarun ko apni or aise dekhte.. wo sharma ka apna muh dusri or
ghuma leti hai.. like piche ghum jati hai…
tarun bhi tannu ke samne thoda sharma raha hai..
t kuch der tak koi kuch nahi bolta hai.. sab chup chahp khade ak
dusre ko dekh rahe hai..
tannu sochti hai.. ab mughe hi kuch bolna chahiye..
tannu- “ khana kha liya na bhai tum ne … priya isse dawa de do.. “
ye baat sun kr sabhi normal hote hai… taurn dawa leta hai… or let
jata hai.. tannnu bartans ko niche rakhne chali jati hai..
tarun- “ priya di aapne tannuko di ko kab bataya.. “
priya- “ tu abhi mana karne pr bhi mughe di bol raha hai.. “
tarun- “ oh sorry di.. matlab.. priya.. “
priya- “ unhone hume dekh liya tha to mughe unhe batana pada.. “
tarun khush hote hue..
tarun- “ achcha to priya mughe abhi bhi dard ho raha hai.. kuch karo
na.. “
priya tabhi naughty smile deti hu..
priya- “ injection lagau kya dard ak sec.me bhag jayega.. “
tarun- “ mailagau aapko injection wah pr jaha se aapka dard me
chusta tha.. “
abhi priya sharma gayi..
tabhi room me tannu enter karti hai..
tannu- “ abhi abhi so jao… “
tarun bina kuch bole let jata hai..
tannu or priya wahi sofe pr baith jati hai.. or comfortable ho kr sone
ki kosis karti hai…
puri raat dono karvat hi badlte rahte hai.. lekin thik se so nahi pate
hai..
lekin tarn nind ke gehraiyo me chala jata hai
subha tarun ko apne hotho pr kuch mahsus hota hai.. gila gila sa..
taurn aakhe band kiye hue hi maza lene lagta hai..
phir tarun ko mahusus hota hai.. ye hoth hai jo uske hotho ko kis kr
rahe hai..
ak jibh aa kr tarun ke hotho pr touch hoti hai..
tabhi tarun aakhe band kiye hue hi bol pada
tarun- “ priya good morning .. “
itna kahte hi wo hotho du rho jate hai.. or tarun ke gal pr ak choti si
chapat padthi hai..
tarun aakhe khol kr dekhta hai..
ye to tiya hai..
tarun idhar udhar dekhta hai..
sofe pr tannu or priya so rahi hai..
tiya dabe paav room me ander aayi.
Tiya ke baal bhikre hue hai.. shayad wo jag kr sidhi yahi hi aayi hai.
Tiya waha se muh bana kr jane lagti hai..
Lekin taur uska hath pakad leta hai..
Tiya duri tarf muh krke khadi hai.. or apna hath chudane ki kosis me
lagi hai..
Tarun ak jhatke se tiya ko khich kr bed pr apne upper aadha lita deta
hai.
Tarun apne ak hath ko tiya ke sar ke piche le jata hai.. or uske hotho
ko apne hotho ke karib lata hai..
Tarun- “ I sorry tiya.. mughe pata nahi chala… plz maaf kr de…”
Lekin tiya ne apni bhi sad face bana rakha hai.. or wo jaise hi uthe
lagti hai..
Taurn uske sar ke piche hath se usko apni or khichta hai. or usske
hotho ko apne hotho se mila deta hai..
Tarun bade payar se apni choti bahan ke hotho ko chusne lagta
hai..
Ab tiya ne abhi haar maan li or apne hath tarun keg le me dal kr
usse kiss karne lagi hai..
Dono ke muh me jabardast ladai ho rahi hai.. jaban se,,, kabhi tiya
tarun ki jibh chus rahi hai.. kabhi taurn tiya ki..
Dono ki halat aisi hai.. thuk se dono ke hotho or aasa pasa sab gila
ho gaya hai…

Tiya ki saase tej chalnel lagi hai.. wo apne chote chote mummo ko
taurn ke chahti me gadane lagi hai.. or dhire dhire taurn ki or dabav
bana rahi hai… usne tarun ko ab bahut tight pakad liya hai…
Taurn ka hath tiya ke sar ke piche se ho kr ab kamar pr or dhire
dhire tiya ki gand tak pahuch gaya hai… wo tiya iki gand ko apne
hatho me bhar k r dhire dhire maslne lagta hai…
Tiya apne hotho thoda piche karti hai…
Abhi tiya ke muh se latk raha thuk tarun ke muh tak aa raha hai..
tarun se ab control nahi ho raha hai.. ro apna sar those upper karta
hai.. or phir se tiya ke hotho ko apne hotho me bhar leta hai…
Tiya bhi tarun ka sath deti hui.. aage se uske huper hi let jati hai…
Tiya apna ak hath niche le jr taurn ke pajame ke upper se tarun ke
lund ko sahlane lagti hai..
Dono apne payar ke aasgosh me itne kho gaye hai ki ye bhi bhul
gaye hai ki ussi room me koi or bhi hai…
Subha ki shanti.. room ak dum shant…
Usme ab tiya or tarun ki tej saase chalne ki aawaj aa rahi hai..
Unke kiss ki puch puch ki thodi aaawaj…
Tiya or taurn dono ki aakhe band hai… dono bus apne payar ki
jannat me khaye… hue hai…
Tiya tarun ke pajame ke ander hath dal deti hai..
Tarun ke underwear nahi pahana hua hai..
Tiya ke hath me taurn ka rod ke jaise garam lund aa gaya hai..
Tarun bhi aage badtha hai.. or apna hath jo abhi tak tiya ki gand ko
upper se hi masalg raha tha.. ab tiya ki lower ke andre ghusa diya
hai…
Tarun tiya kemidium size ke gol gol gand ko apne hatho me bharta
hai. or maslne lagta hai.. sath hi unhe pakad k raise khichta hai jisse
tiya uske upper or sark jaye..
Tiya tarun ke lund ko pakad kr pajame ke ander se hi sahlanae lagti
hai…
isse tarun ki saase tej chalne lagti hai..
wo aapni gand upper krke jhatke se maar raha hai dhire dhire..
tiya tarun ke lund ko or tej hilane lagti hai.
dono aap paas ke mahol ko bhul kr apni bhi jaant me kho gaye..
tiya apni spee bada deti hai..
taurn ki sex sexy aahe nikalne lagi hai..
tiya ki saase or tej bhagne lagi hai…
pajame ki wajah se tiya ko thodi taklif to ho rahi hai.. lekin phir bhi
wo apni speed badti hai.. or phir last andr final tarun ak maal tiya ke
hath me hi nikal jata hai..
tiya b apni speed bilkul slow kr deti hai.. tiya or tarun apne ssaso ko
ki rafter thamne lagti hai..
tiya ka hath pururi tarhta tarun ke viry se big gayi hai.. abhi bhi tiya
taurn ke lund ko sahla rahi hai.. dono ka kis tut chukka hai..
tiya apna sar tarun ki chahti pr rakh kr le gayi..
taurn apna hath tiya ki mamar pr rakh kr usse aaram aaram s e
sahla raha hai.
or lambi lambi saase chal rahi hai..
taurn ki chahti pr kaam lagane se tiya ko taurn ki dil ki dhadakn
sunani de rahi hai..
tiya ka hath abhi tak nahi thama hai.. wo taurn ke viry ko uski lund
pr ragad rahi hai…
or tarun ke lund ko sahla rahi hai..
tabhi tiya apna muh upper karti hai.. or phir se tarun ko kiss karne hi
wali hoti hai.. ki piche se ak aawaj aati…
“ ab bus bhi karo… kya yahi karte rahoge.. “
Ye sunte hi dono buri tarha dar jate hai..
Jaldi se unki nazar padthi hai.. ye tannu hai..
Jo unke paas khadi hai.. or thodi dur ppriya bhi unhe hi dekh rahi
hai.. un dono ka chahrea sharm se laal ho gaya hai..
Tiya or tarun bhi sharmane lagte hai..
Tannu- “ tiya abhi ana hath nikal lo.. “
Tiya ko jabhi dhayan aata hai.. tiya ka hath abhi bhi tarun ke pajame
ke ander hai.. wo jaldi se apna hath bahar khichti hai.. or phir tarun
ek bed pr hi dusri tarf muh krke baith jati hai…
Sabhi sharam ke mare kuch bol nahi pa rahe hai..
Lekin tannu abhi tarun ke liye sab kuch chod kr bus uski sewa me
hai… isliye wo bol padthi hai..
Tannu- “ jao apna hath muh do lo.. “
Tiya sharma kr apne ahtho ko dekhti hai.. jiski hatheliya pr chikan
chikana taurn ke lund ka pani laga hua hai.. wo usse sunghti hai. or
phir ak smile karti hai.. tiya ko tarun dekh raha hai.. tiya apni ungliyo
ko chattti hai..
Phir waha se khadi ho jati hai.. r oak baar jane ho hoti hai.. lekin phir
wapas muh ke taurn ke hotho pr ka chota sa kiss deti hai.
Tiya- “ good morning bhai. “
Phir waha se ghuma kr
Tiya- “ good morning all. “
Itna kahte hue tiya room se bahar bhag jati hai..
Priya to bechahri pata nhi kab se ye dekh rahi thi.. uske gaal tamat
ke jaise hog aye hai.. bilkul lal lal..
Tannu- “ bhai tughe kabhi ro kuch nahi sughta hai kyat u subha
sua=bha hi shuru ho gaya.. “
Tarun- “ di wo mai… “
Taurn hadbadata hua.. kuch bolna chaha raha tha.. lekin bol nahi
paya.. “
Lekin tarun ko ye baat ajib lag rahi hai ki tannu ko iss bat se koi fark
nahi pada…
Kal priya or aaj tiya or mughe dekh kr bhi…
Tannu- “ bhai tiya to bachchi hai.. kam se kam tughe to sochna
chahiye to or aise humare sane hi.. had hai.. “
Ab tarun kuch nahi bol paya..

Tarun ko samgh nahi aa raha hai kya kahe..

Tabhi tarun ke muh se aise word nikalne ki tannu barf ki tarha pingal
gayi… or uske chehre pr ak payari si smile aa gayi.
Tarun- “ di mughe chahi pini hai.. “
Abhi tannu ko bed pr wahi chota sa tarun nazar aane laga.. jo
bachpan me aise hi tannu se chai mangta tha… sirf tannu ke hath ki
chai pita tha… or na milne pr rone lagta tha.. or bed se khada hi nahi
hota tha..
Tannu wapas apan bachpan ji rahi hai.. wo tarun ke paas jati hai..
Or tarun ke galo pr hath pherti hui.
Tannu- “ abhi lati hu … tu rona mat.. “
Taurn bhi samgh gaya hai ki rone wali baat .. se tannu abhi chote se
tarun ko miss kr rahi hai..
Isliye…
Tarun- “ nahi di jaldi lao.. warna mai rone lag jaunga.. “
Tannu ko bus hasi aa gayi..
Tannu- “ nahi bhai.. tu ruk mai jaldi se lati hu.. “
Itna kahte hue tannu bahar jane lagti hai..
Tannu abhi gate hi pahuchi thi ki tarun phir se piche se aawaj lagta
hai..
Tarun- “ di kuch khane ko bhi chahiye… bhuk lagi hai..
“
Tannu tarun ki tarf dekh kr ak payari se smile deti hai hai.. or kitchen
ki or chali jati hai…
Tarun kisi soch me dubha let rahta hai.. wo priya ko dkehta hi nahi
hai..
Shayad taurn apne bachpan ki yaado me kho gaya hai..
Usse aaj tannu ko dekh kr dil me kuch kuch hone laga hai..
Jab tannu ne tarun ke galo pr hath phera to tarun ke dil ki dhadakn
ki train ki tarha tej tej bhag rahi thi..

Tarun ko aisi feeling si aane lagi hai… jaise payar…

Lekin taurn ka dimag isse sirf attraction maan raha hai.. priya abhi
taurn ko dekh rahi hai..
Wo taurn ke paas aa kr khadi ho jati hai..or taurn ke chehre ko gor
se dekhne lagti hai..
Taurn bahut gehri soch me duba hua hai… or uske chehre pr ak
bahut payari si smile hai.
Priya ko samgh nahi aa raha hai ki tarun aisa kya soch raha haii…
Tarun ki bachpan ki yado me khaya tarun…
Bachpan me sabse jayada payar tannu hi jatati thi.. taurn pr..
Tarun apni bahno ke sath ak hi ghadi me school se ghar aata tha..
ghar pahuchte hi sabhi apne room me ja kr change karne chale jate
the.. lekin tannu pahle taurn ko uske room me le kr jati thi uske bad
uske usko change karvati thi. Uske baad khud karti thi..
Tarun apne bachapan ki nadayniyo pr ak has raha hai..
Kaise wo raat ko apne room me choti si aawaj se bhi dar jata tha…
or bhag kr tannu ke room me unse chipak kr so jata tha..
Tarun ko apne hi room me bathroom me jane me raat ko dar lagta
tha…
Tarun apni di ko jagata..
Tarun- “ di susu lagi hai..”
Itna kahte hue tarun apni t-shirt ko upper kr deta tha…
Iss baat se tarun ka aka ak hi hasi aa gayi..
Tarun ye sab sochte sochte hi dhire se has pada..
Waha side me khadi priya ko pata hi nahi hai ki taurn kya soch raha
hai.. kyo has rah hai.
Tabhi
Priya taurn ka hath pakad kr usse hilati hai..
Priya- “ tarun kya soch kr mand mand muskura rahe ho… “
Tarun hosh me aata hai or priya ko dekhta hai..
Phir wapas ak badi smile karta hua
Tarun- “ kuch nahi bus bachpan ki baate yaad kr raha tha”
Priya- “ achah konsi baate “
Priya ke iss sawal me ak sarat chupi hui thi… jisse taurn ne bahut
aasani se pahchan liya tha…
Tarun ne aage bad kr baith jata hai..
Tarun- “ jara idhar aao mai batata hu.. “
Tarun priya ka hath pakad kr usse right side me lata hai. or priya ko
bed pr apne paas biathta hai..
Tarun apne hatho me priya ka hath leta hai…
Or priya ki aakho me dekhta hai..
Tabhi taurn ko pata nahi ka ahsas hota hai..
Tarun muh se nikalta
Tarun- “ tannu di.. “
Tarun ko jaise tannnu ke hone ka ahsas hone laga… uske gate ki
tarf dekha… waha tannu breakfast ki tary liye ander enter hoti hai..
Tannu ka jise hi pahala kadam room epadtha hai.. tarun ki dil ki
dhadakn tej ho jati hai.
Tarun ko khud samgh nahi aa raha hai.. bachpan ki ak choti si jhalak
ne taurn ko aisa kyo bana diya hai ki tannu ke uske paas aane se
aisa kuch ho rah hai.
Wo tannu ko gor se dkhne lagta hai..
Tannu ke chehre pr ak payari si smile hai… jaise bachpan me taurn
dekhta tha..
Tannu paas aak tarun ke bed pr tray rakhti hai..
Abhi tannu ka chehra itni paas se dekh kr taurn ke dil ko jaise sukun
sa mil raha hai..
Tannu- “ bhai lo ye chai special mere hath ki tumhare liye.. or ye
poha.. tumhara nasta.. “
Tannu apne ak hath se pohe ki chamch pakad kr tarun ko khilane
wali hi thi. Ki taurn tannu ke hath ko pakad leta hai..
Tarun ki aakho me payar ka sagar sa umad raha hai..
Uske hath kaap rahe hai..
Usse khud nahi pata hai ye kya ho raha hai..
Taurn bus apni bahcpan ki yaado ke piche bhag rah hai.
Tarun tannu ke hatho ko apne hath me le kr apni aakho ke paas lata
hai. tarun tannu ki hateli ko dkehta hai..
Tarun- “ di aap bachpan me inhi hateliyo se mere galo ko saahlati
thi.. na. aapki ungliya mere baalo me ghumti thi.. taki mughe nind aa
jaye.. “
Itna sunte sunte tannu ki aakho me khsuhi ke aasu 2 bund tapak
pade…
Tannu- “ tum ko yaad hai. “
Tarun- “ ha di mai aapka wo touch wo mughe sulane ke liye nakam
kossi karna… meri zid ko pura karna.. “
Tannu- “tuss time to tum bahut chote the.. mughe laga tum wo sab
yaad nahi hoga.. “
Tarun- “ di maine aapko pabhut taklif di thi.. bahut paresan kiya tha..
“
Tannu- “ nahi re pagal.. teri wo harkate mughe bahut achchi lagti
thi.. aaj bhi un yaado yaad karti hu to khush ho jati hu..”
Itna sunte hue tarun ki aakho me bhi khushi ke aasu nikale gaye..
Priya bahtu der se in dono ke iss rup ko dekh rahi thi..
Priya- “ taurn chai thandi ho rahi hai..
Iss baat se tannu or taurn ak sath priya ki or dekhte hai.. phir aasu
ke sath hi un dono ki hasi chut jati hai.. priya ko dkeh kr..

Priya- “ ab kya hua.. bachpan me yaado se bahar nikalo.. chai thandi

ho rahi hai..
Tannu- “ priya tum k oak baat batau.. “
Tarun or priya tannu ki or dekhne lage..
Priya- “ ha di bolo. “
Tannu- “ tumhare boyfriend ne na ak raat bistar me hi pesabkr diya..
“
Itna kah kr tannu hasne lagi.. or priya bhi jor jor se hasne lagi..
Tarun dono ko chup hone ke liye bol raha tha baar baar..
Lekin tannu or priya ko bahut hasi aa rahi hai…
Ye hasi kisi aawaj serukti hai.. sabhi gate ki or dekhte hai’
Waha taniya khadi hai…
Sabhi thoda chok jate hai. kiyoki aaj taniya thodi alag lag rahi hai.
Tarun ne jis taniya ko badal kr thodi sharmili sweet banaya tha… wo
wapas apne purine wale avtar me aa gayi hai..
Taniya ne blue jeans nich hight heels wale shoe pahne hue hai..
Taniya ne upper ak v cut wala chat sa top pahna hua hai isme se
taniya ka pet saaf dikhayi de raha hi..
Uske bobs ke bich ki lind top me se nazar aa rahi hai.
Sabhi use dekhte hi rah gaye..
Phir wo ramp walk karti hui style me ander aati hai..
Uski gand moti lachak khati hui lahrati hui… aati hai..
Taniya tarun ke paas aa kr khadi ho jati hai..
Taur ka muh khula ka khula rah jata hai..
Tannnu or taniya ki to aakhe fati ki fati rah gayi.. ki ye ho kya raha
hai…
Phir wo sab taurn ki or dekhte hai.. tarun ka muh khula hua hai or
wo taniya ko dekh kr muh se lar tapaka raha hai..
Wo taniya ko upper se niche tak dekhta hai..
Taniya ne halke pink color ki lipstic lagayi hui hai..
Uski aakho me kajal uski aakho ko or nasili bana raha hai.. uske
baal aaj kuch diferent hai.. jinme hath pherne ko man kr raha hai..
Taniya ka gala soft ak dum white soft
Taniya ke gaal.. isme bilkul bhi makup nahi hai.. bahut soft nazar aa
rahi hai..
Kuch bhi kaho lekin taniya abhi tannu or priya dono se jayada hot
lag rahi hai..
Tarun taniya ke top ki or dekhta hai.. ussse taniya ke boobs ki line
nazar aati hai..
Phir or niche jata hai.. to taniya ka pet soft gora for a..
Taniya ki nabhi nazar aa rahi hai…
Tarun ki saase thodi tej ho gayi hai…..
Aaj to taniya ne sab ko hila kr hi rakh diya hai..
Tannu- “ taniya tum aaj kuch alag lag rahi ho. “
Tarun- “ ha you are very beautiful “
Taniya- “ thanks.. bus sir aapne liye hi kiya hai.. sab kuch. “
Sabhi ye sun kr chok jate hai..
Tarun- “ kya “
Taniya baat ko sambhalti hui..
Taniya- “ wo mai yaha aapki sewa ke liye hi to aayi hu… ab aap meri
jimedari hai.. “
Taurn taniya ke kahne ka matlab samgh to raha tha lekin tarun abhi
kuch bolna nahi chahta tha..
Taniya- “ aaj aapko nahlana hai.. aapk dono plz bahar jao.. “
Ye sun kr to jaise tannu or priya hake bakke rah gaye,,
Tannu- “ kyo hum kyo… “
Tabhi taniya ne choka maar.
Taniya- “ ye aapka bhai hai na mughe iske kapde nikal kr nahalana
hai.. “
Tannu ab taurn ke samne kuch bol nahi sakti thi.. wo bus priya ki or
dekhti hai..
Priya- “ lekin mai yahi ruk sakti hu… mai iski gf hu.. “
Taniya- “ o mam yaha koi nahi ruk sakta… marij narvers ho sakta
hai.. and koi problem ho sakti hai..”
Aaj taniya bilkul josh me hai.. aaj wo kisi kin ahi sunne wali hai..
Taniya phir se apni aawaj uchi karti hai
Taniya- “ jaldi karo.. j aap log bahar jao.. “ tannu majbur ho kr waha
se bahar jane lagti hai.. or priya bhi koi problem nahi chahti thi.
Isliye wo bhi waha se jane jane lagti hai.. unke room se bahar nikalte
hi taniya gate band kr deti hai..
Tarun abhi bhi taniya ko dekh raha hai..
Taniya bahut hi sexy chal me chalti hui taurn ke paas aati hai..
Tarun ke pasine chut rahe hai..
Wo apne gale ka thuk niglta hua..
Taniya- “ aap ak mint rukiye mai jara change kr leti hu.. “
Tabhi taniya waha rakhi coffee table pr apni ak tang rakhti hai.. or
apne shoe ki chain kholen lagti hai..
Tarun ghur ghur kr taniya ke pair ko dekhne lagta hai.. taniya ke
ghutne ke niche tak tarun ko dhire dhier dikhayi dedne lagti hai..
Ak dum gori gori and soft pair..
Taniya sofe ke paas le kr apne shoe rakh deti hai.. phir apni jeans ka
buten kholne lagti hai..
Taurn ki saase or tej ho jati hai.. uske muh me pani aa raha hai..
bechahra tarun pasine me latpat hai..
Tabhi taniya tarun ki aakho me dekhti hui apni jeans ki chain kholti
hai..
Taniya ki white penty tarun ko nazar ane lagi hai. taniyaphir sofe pr
baith kr apni dono tange upper kr leti hai.. or jeans nikalne lagti hai..
Tarun ko taniya ki bichi bichi penty nazar aarhe hai..
Tarun ki palace bhi nahi jhapak rahi hai.. wo tej saso ke sath taniya
ko dekh raha hai..
Taniya phir khadi hoti hai.. or apni t-shite nikal deti hai..
OMG taniya ke boobs itne fit…
Uski bra bikni wali hai.. boobs ke bich ki darar saaf saaf nazar aa
rahi hai..
Taniya abhi bikni me hai..
Wo phir sexy style me tarun ke paas aati hai..
Taniya- “ sir show enjoy kr liya to… “
Abhi taniya aage kuch bolti.. tarun hadabada kr bol pada…
Tarun- “ nahi nahi maine kuch nahi dekha.. “
Or taniya thodi se has padi..
Taniya- “ to sar aapka pappu khada kyo hai.. “
Itna khate hue taniya tarun ke lund ki or ishara karti hai.
Tarun bhi dekhta hai..
Tarun ke pajame me tambu ban chukka hai..
Wo pana hath upper pr rakh kr usse chupane ki kosis karta hai.. or
sharma jata hai.. pani nazare niche kr leta hai.
Taniya- “ aap sharmate hue bahut sweet lagte hai.. sir.. “
Tarun kuch nahi bolta hai.. ubs ak nazar taniya ki or dalta hai…
Tnaiya ki badi badi aakhe tarun ki aakho se nilti hai..
Taniya- “ sir.. abhi nahane chale… “
Tarun- “ hmmm “
Taniya tarun ko wheel chair pr baitha deti hai. or phir bathroom me
le jati hai..
Tarun ka kurta samnse se butten wala tha.. isliye taniya uske buten
kholne lagti hai.. uske baad
Taniya apna muh tarun ki chahti se sir 2-3 inch hi dur rakhti hai..
Or taniya ki garam saase tarun ki chahti se takra rahi hai…
Taniya- “ wow sir aapki chahit pr to bilkul bhi baal nahi hai.. kitni
chikni hai ye.. “
Tarun lambi lambi saase leta hua.. hmmm kr deta hai..
Taniya tarun ki chahti pr hath pherni lagti hai.. kuch palo me taniya
tarun ke kurte ko utarun se alag kr deti hai..
Taniya- “ sir aapki body to bahut mast hai.. itni gym kis ke liye ki
hai.. “
Tarun- “ kisi ke liye nahi.. “
Ye baate bahut dhire dhire or sexy andaz me chal rahi hai..
Taniya-“ mughe laga.. aaapne mere … “
Itna kahte hue taniya ruk gayi.. or apne dono hath se tarun ke
pajame ko nikalne lagi…
Tarun- “ ha tumhare liye… “
Bus tarun itna hi kah paya tha ki taniya ke samne tarun ka lund aa
gaya..
Tarun ne niche se under wear nahi pahna hua hai…
Taniya ne taurn ke pajame ko alag kr diya hai..
Taniya- “ wow sir aapka to bahut bada hai.. “
Taniya ke chokte hue apne dono hath apne muh pr rakh diye…
Tarun- “ itna bada bhi nahi hai yaar.. “
Taniya- “ sir maine pahle kabhi aisa nahi dekha. “
Tarun- “ matlab tumne pahle lund dekha hai.. “
Tarun ke muh se anayas hi ye nikal gaya..
Lekin taniya ne
Taniya- “ nahi sir ye mera first time hai… “
Tarun- “ tum pahle kabhi kisi ki nurse nahi rahi “
Taniya- “ nahi sir mai sirf ladies ki nurse thi.. aap mughe achche
lage isliye mai special request karke yaha aayi hu”
Tarun- “ taniya chalo ab nahlao.. “
Taniya waha se side me rakhi polithin le kr tarun ke hath ke pair ke
plaster pr bandh deti hai..
Uske baad ak tub me pani le kr tarun ke upper dane lagti hai..
Taniya tapni hath se tarun ke sar pr phir muh pr..
Taniya ka hath jaise hi taurn ke muh pr aaya.. tarun ne usse chum
liya..
Tarun –“ ye to bahut mitha hai.. “
Taniya tarun ki chahti pr apna hath pherti hui.. niche lati hai..
Phir taurn ke lund ko pakad leti hai..
Or maslne lagti hai..
Taniya sir isko ander es bhi saaf karna padega…
Tarun ki aakhe band hai.. wo apna ak hath taniyaki garden pr rakh
deta hai or usse sahlnae lagta hai..
Taniya bhi madhish si hone lagi hai.. pani se taniya ki bra e=penty
bhi gili ho gayi hai,.,,
Taniya tarun ko sabun lagane lagti hai..
Tarun- “ tum isse achche se saaf karo na… or maslo.. “
Tarun itna kahte hue apne lund ki or ishara kr deta hai.. taniya bua
ak misle deti hai.. or tarun ko sabun lagne lagti hai.. tabhi bahar se
gate knonk hota hai..
Taniya thoda gabra jati hai..
Kahi mayank..
Isliye… wo jaldi se tarun ko sabun laga kr pani dal deti hai..
Tarun- “ taniya mere pappu ko saaf karo.. “
Taniya- “ abhi nahi sar koi aa jayega. Koi gate knock kr raha hai….
baad me thik se saaf kr dungi..”

Titan kahte hue.. taniya tarun ko towel se poch kr ak lambi si night

type kurta pahna deti hai.. jo tarun ke pairo tak aa raha hai.. abhi
pajame ki jarurat nahi hai.. len isme niche tak butan hai..
Taniya usse ready kr bahar lati hai..

Tarun- “ taniya mai yaha leta leta bor ho gaya hu.. cchalo.. kahi
bahar chalte hai.. “
Taniya- “ ohk but aap kisi ko batan mat.. “
Tarun- “ kyo.. “
Taniya- “ kiyoki aap bimar hai..agar kisi ko pata chala to wo aapko
bahar nahi jane denge.. “
Tarun hmmm me ha kr deta hau…
Abhi bhi gate pr knock ho raha hai.. lekin abhi taniya ke paas kapde
pahnne ka time nahi hai..
Taniya- “ aap ruko mai change karke aati hu suke baad chalte hai.. “
Taniya waha padi ak bed sheet lappet leti hai.. or apne kapde utha kr
gate kholti hai..
Bahar tannu or priya khade hai.. dono ke chehre dekhne layak hai..
dono bahut tensin me hai..
Or taniya ko iss halat me dekh kr dono ki halat hi kharab ho gayi
hai.. taniya apne kadpe liye apne room me bhag jati hai..
Priya or tannu bhag kr ander aate hai..
Tarun a ak dum ready ho kr wheel chair pr baitha hai..
Tannu or priya ko aise tension me dekh kr wo iski wajah samgh jata
hai.
Lekin abhi tarun ke paas kuch kahne ke liye sabad nahi hai.. or
Priya or tannu ki kuch puchne ki himmat nahi hai..
Phir tarun chuppi todta hua..
Tarun- “di aaj menasta niche hi karunga.. “
Tannu or priya normal behive karne ki kosis karne lagti hai..
Tannu- “ ha ha chal niche sab sath me karte hai.. “
Tarun- “ aise.. aap dono ready to ho jao.. aap dono ne to muh bhi
nahi doya hai.. “
Itna kah kr taurn hasne laga..
Phir tannu or priya ne ak dusre ki or dekha or waha se chali gayi..
Kuch der ke baad taniya room e aati uske sath tiya bhi hai..
Tarun- “ tiya tum “
Tiya- “ bhai tum bahut bure ho.. “
Tarun- “ kyo kya hua.. “
Tiya- “ aapne bahar jane ka plan banaya or mughe bola bhi nahi mai
bhi chalungi.. “
Tarun- “ maine kab maana kiya hai.. chalo… “
Tiya- “ ha lekin aapne mughe bulaya nahi chalne ke liya.. “
Tarun- “ are pagali tughe bhi koi bulane ki jarurat hai.. mai kahi bhi
ja utu to hamesha mere sath hi chalegi.. “
Itna kahte hue tarun apne ak hath se tiya ko apne pas aane ka ishara
karta hai.. phir tiya taurn ke bagal me aa jati hai.. or tarun tiya k oak
hath sepani or khich kr uske hotho pr kiss kr deta hai..
Tarun- “ abhi chale.. “
Itna kahte hue taniya tiya or taunr ak sath room se nicklate hai.. or
niceh jate hai..
Tarun ki aawaj se taniya or tiya ko gusse aate hai.. jab tarun jor se
kahta hai.
Tarun- “ mom “
Taniya or tiya ki nazar kitchen pr padhti hai.. waha kamini khana
bana rahi ahi..
Kamini- “ ha beta… jaldi aao mai tumhara manpasand ka khan bana
rahi hu.. “
Taniya- “ nahi aaj hum sabhi bahar hotel me khana khayenge.. “
Itna sunte hi kamini ki sakal utar jati hai.. or tarun ko ye bilkul bhi
achcha nahi lagta hai.
Tarun- “ nahi mai to mom ke hath ka khana hi khaunga.. “
Itna kahte hue khud apni whell chair ko chalata hua kamini ke paas
le jata hai.. kamini apne ghutno ke baith jkr tarun koa apne sine se
laga leti hai…
Kamini – “ I sorry beta meri wajah se tumhari ye halat.. “
Tarun kuch samgh nahi pata hai… mom aap sorry kyo bol rahi hai..
Kamini bat ko smabhalte hue..
Kamini – “ meri hi galti hai.. jo tum ko thik se khila pila nahi payi…
warna tum abhi tak to thik ho jate… “
Kamnin ki aakho me 2 bund aasu hai…
Tarun apni mom ke aasu pochta hua..
Tarun- “ mom ab kya aasuo se hi pet bharogi.. “
Kamini khush hoti hui
Kamini- “ tu chal mai khana lagati hu.. “
Tarun dinig tale ke paas apni chairlaga leta hai.. tiya or taniya dur
khadi kabhi kmini ko kabhi taurn ko ghur rahi hai..
Tarun- “ tiya idhar aao.. khana kha lo.. “
Tiya- “ nahi mughe nahi khana aap khao.. “
Taurn- “ tiya meri bachcha meri baat nahi manegi.. “
Tiya phir pingal jati hai.. or taurn ke paas aa kr biath jati hai..
Tarun- “ aaj hum don oak hi plate me khana khayenge.. “
Tabhi tarun ke dusre side me taniya dikhati hai.
Taniya- “ hum dono nahi hum tino. “
Tarun- “ mom jaldi khana lao.. “
Ha abhi lati hu..
Tarun- “ taniya tum jao na meri mom ki thodi helo kr do.. “
Ab taniya bhi taurn ki baat ko mana nahi kr payi.. or kiten me chali
gayi..
Kamini- “ taniya mughe pata hai tum mughse naraz ho lekin plz
tarun ke liye iss sab baat ko thode time ke liye bhul jao.. “
Taniya bina kuch bole waha se khana le kr table ki or chal deti hai..
Abhi tiya or taniya dono gehri soch me khana kha rahi hai.. tiya
tarun ko khana khilti hai..
Table pr kuch bhi nahi hota hai… sabhi khana khatm karte hai.. ot
taniya jalde se tarun ko le kr bahar nikal jati hai..
Taniya or tiya taurn ko ghadi me baitha dete hai..
Taniya driving seat pr baith jati hai.. or tiya piche…
Taniya- “ batao bhai kaha chaloge.. “
Taurn chok jata hai,.
Tarun- “ kon bhai… “
Taniya baat ko sambhalti hai..
Taniya- “ sorry wo mai tiya ko bol rahi thi.. “
Tarun- “ tum ghumane mughe le ja rhi hoy a tiya ko . “
Taniya- “ ha to sir aap hi bataiye. “
Tarun- “ firstly call me T3 mere sabhi dost mughe t3 bolte hai.. “
Ye baat sun kr to tiya or taniya dono chok gaye,,,
Tiya- “ bhai ye t3 kon “
Tarun- tiya tu kisi ko mat bolna ye mere collage ka naam hai.. “
Tarun kuch sochta hai..
Tarun- “ nahi tum mughe tarun hi bolo.. “
Taniya- “ ohk batai taurn kaha chale.. “
Tarun- “ kahi bhi kisi mast jagah.. jaha mera dil khush ho jaey… “
Itna sunte hi taniya ghadi ko race de deti hai… or ghad tej speed se
bhagti hui road pr dhodne lagti hai…
Abhi sabhi sabhi bahut khush hai..
Sabhi ak sath tej chilate hai..
Tarun & taniya & tiya. - “ wowwwwwwwwwww wwhhhuuureeeee “
Tarun- “ kasam se speed se pata nahi kitne time se dur hu.. “
Tiya- “ ha bhai…. Maza aa raha hai.. “
Taniya ghadi ko or speed de deti hai..
Tarun – “ or tej…. “
Tabhi piche se koi horn dene lagta hai.. ak gadhi side me aati hai..
ye to priya or tannu or tina hai..
Tannu- “ taniya ghadi rook.. “
Taniya ak baar tarun ki or dekhti hai..
Tarunak naughty smile karta hai…
Or taniya or tarun jor se chilate hai..
Taniya or tarun- “ wowwwwwwwwwwwwwww”
Or taniya acilater pr tej pair marti hai.. or ghadi ki speed or bad jati
hai…
Taniya ki ghadi sabhi ko over take karti hui bhagti hai…
Pichse priya bhi ghadi ko speed deti hai..
Abhi dono me road race hone lagi hai..
Dono bahut tej bhag rahi hai…

Taniya ak cut pr dish break marti hui ghadi ko teji se ghumati hui
bhaga le jati hai..
Tarun- “ taniya tum ko bilkul expert ho . “
Taniya- “ ha bus bhai aapse hi sikhi hai.. “
Taurn- “ ha.. “
Abhi adverner me tarun bhi sab bhul jata hai. ro race ka maza lene
lagta hai..

Tabhi priya ki ghadi side se cut marti hui aage nikal jati hai….
Tarun- “ shit.. are kya kr rahi hai.. taniya… tune to naak katva di…
inhe over take kr.. “
Taniya ne ye apne ego pr le liya.. or teji se ghadi bhagane lagi…

Tabhi taniya priya ki ghadi me side meghadi laga deti hai..

Abhi tannu kuch bolne wali hai.. ki tarun ghadi ka musice tej kar
deta hai…
Or taniya ghadi ko aage bhaga leti hai…
Abhi samne ak traffic siglne nazar aata hai.
Lekin tabhi taniya ke chehre pr ak dangers smile aa jati hai…
Tarun or taniya ak dusre ko dekhte hai… or ak dangers smile dete
hai..
Tiya in dono ko dekh kr bahut dar gayi hai…
Taniya tafice ko todti hui ghadi ko nikal le jati hai.. aage hi tarfic
poice wala khada hai.. taniya bilkul uske paas se ghadi nilkalti hai..
taniya or taurn piche dekhte hai.. mirror me wo poice wala niche gil
gaya hai..
Phir dono hasne lagte hai..
Tiya- “ priya or tannu di kaha ruk gaye.. “
Taniya- “ wo to traffic singlen pr ruk gaye honge.. “
Taniya abhi ghadi ki speed slow karti hai..
Tarun- “ abhi kya.. “
Age poice wale pakad lenge… yaha ak kachcha rasta hai.. waha se
nikal jate hai..
Tabhi thodi dur jane pr taniya ak kachche raste me ghadi ghuma
deti hai…
Or tiya ke school ke paas ghadi ruk jati hai..
Tarun- “ tiya ye to tumhara school hai na.. “
Tiya- “ ha “
Tarun-“ tum ne school jana band kr diya. “
Tiya- “ ha wo aapki tabiyat kharab thin a isliye.. “
Tarun ko school ko dkeh kr kuch yaad aane lagta hai..
Taniya – “ tum yahi ruko mai kuh khane ko le kr aati hu. “
Taniya sideki shope se cold drink or kurkure le aati hai…
Tiya- “ di chalo na ab chalte hai. mughe yaha achcha nahi lag raha
hai.. “
Taniya- “ achcha abhi tere school ki chutti hone wali hai.. “
Tiya- “ ha di icliye.. “
Lekin taniya nahi manti hai.. sabhi cold drink ke sath sath kurkure
ka maza le rahe hai..
Tabhi tiya ke school ki chutti hoti hai..
Waha tiya to bechari chup chuap baith jati hai.. kahi koi usse dekh
na le..
Tabhi taurn ki nazar ak ladki pr padthi hai…
Tarun – “ mai shayad isko janta hu.. tiya tum janti ho isse.. “
Tiya apna muh upper kr dekhti hai..
Tiya man hi man me
“ omg ye to sonam hai.. ye bhai “
Tiya- “ nahi bhai main ahi jati. “
Tabhi sonam ki nazar tarun pr padthi hai..
Sonam- “ hello tarun “
Sonam jor se chilati hai.. or phir teji se tarun ke paas aati hai..
Sonam- “ tarun tum yaha… kaise aaj to tiya school nahi aayi.. “
Tarun – “ tum sonam ho na.. “
Tarun ko aka ak hi yaad aa gaya..
Tiya- “ ha main ahi aai.. wo bhai ki tabiyat kharab thi lisliye.. “
Sonam- “ taru kya hua tum ko.. “
Abhi tarun ke sar pr wpas jor padne laga.. lekin taniya baat
samghalti hai..
Taniya- “ wo bhai sidiyo se phisal gaya tha.. “
Taurn hosh me aate hue..
Tarun- “achcha… mughe kuch yaad nahi hai . “
Sonam- “ sorry mughe pata nahi tha .. mai tumse milne aati… “
Tarun- “ koi baat nahi abhi aa jana… waise bhi tum tiya ki friend ho..
to meri bhi friend hui.. “

Taniya ko sonam or tarun ke bare me kuch nahi pata hai.. isliye usse
kuch jayada fark nahi pad raha hai..

Tarun – “ to tumhara schoo kaisa chal raha hai.. “

Sonam- “ achcha chal raha hai.. abhi exam aane wale hai na.. to
study me busy rahti hu.. “

Tarun- ‘tiya kuch sikh teri friend se… tughe to maine kabhi padhte hi
nahi dekha hai.. “
Tiya apna muh ban kr piche baith jati hai..
Sonam- “ taurn mughe mere ghar chod doge.. “
Taniya- “ lekin hum to ghumen nikale hai pata nahi waps kab
jayegne.. “
Sonam khush ho jati hai.
Sonam- “ phir to achcha hai.. mai bhi ghum leti hu.. uske baad to
bus padhna hai… “
Tiya- “ tumhare ghar pr sab wait kr rahe honge.. “
Tabhi sonam apna mobile nikalti hai..
Sonam- “ hello mom aaj mai tiya or taurn ke sath hu.. late ghar
aaungi.. “
Sonam thodi der hmm hmm karti rahi phir mobile taurn ko de diya..
Tarun- “ namste aunty.. “
Taurn- “ ohk aunty mai dhayan rakhhunga.. or jaldi ghar chod
dunga… ohk aunty.. “

Itna kahte hue tarun sonam ko phone wapas karta hai..

Sonam apna bag ghadi me dalti hai.. or piche baith jati hai..
Sonam- “ to kaha chal rahe hai… hum “
Tarun- “ abhi kuch decide nahi kiya.. “
Sabhi sochne lagte hai..
Taniya- “ whose care kaha chalna hai.. “
Phir taniya ghadi ko teji se ghumati hai.. or road pr nikal jati hai..
Taurn- “ taniya pizza “
Tiya – “ ha ha pizza.. “
Taniya aage bhagti hui ak slice ki shop ke samne ghadi rokti hai..
Taniya- “ le tiya tum dono jao.. or pizza le kr aao.. “
Tiya- “ di aap jao na.. “
Taniya- “ achcha drive bhi mai karu.. or kaam bhi jaldi jao… “
Sonam or tiya ghadi se nikal kr chale jate hai..
Tabhi taniya ki nazar tarun pr padhti hai.
Taurn bahut tension me baitha hai..

Taniya- “ tarun kya hua aisa muh kyo bana rakha hai.. “
Tarun- “ (dhire se) mughe bathroom aa raha hai.. “
Taniya- “ kab se “
Tarun- “ kafi der se.. “
Taniya- “ to bataya kyo nahi.. abhi chalo ander restro me kar lo.. “
Tarun- “ are pagal mai hil bhi nahi sakta hua… nikal jayega.. bahut
tej aa raha hai.. “
Taniya kuch sochti hai..
Phir piche se ak kurkure ki panni le kr..
Taniya- “ lo isme kr loge na,.. “
Tarun- “ hmmmm lao.. “
Taniya tarun ke jurte ka lund ke samne wala butun khol kr bahar
nikalti hai..
Tarun ka lund ak dum khada hai..
Taniya kuch sochti hai…
Taniya- “ iss halat me kaise karoge.. isse to sa jagah fail jayega.. “
Tarun – “ nahi isme nahi nikal raha hai.. “
Taniya kuch sochti hai…
Phir apna muh niche karti hai.. or taurn ke lund ko muh me bhar leti
hai…
Tarun- “ ki to saase ruk jati hai..
Wo bus taniya ke sar pr hath rakh deta hai.. taniya taurn ke lund ko
chusne lagti hai..
Tarun ka lund abhi taniya ke muh me hi pesab kr deta hi.. or taniya
usse ghut ghut kr pi jati hai..
Aise hi taniya taurn ke lund ko chusne lagti hai..
Tarun abhi khud korelx feel karne lagta hai..
Tabhi tarun ko dur se tiya aati nazar aati hai.. wo taniay ko upper
karta hai.. or apne lund ko uske muh ki pakad se ajad karvata hai.
Taniya ki nazar jaise hi tiya pr jati hai.. wo jaldi se tarun ke lund ko
ander krti hai.. or phir sishe me dekh kr apna muh saaf karti hai..

Tiya or sonam ghadi me ander aate hai..

Sbahi pizza lete hai..
Abhi taniya taurn sk dusre ko dekh rahe hai..
Sonam- “ kuch smel si aa rahi hai hai na.. “
Tiya lo do pizza “
Taniya- “ nahi mai jayada nahi lungi.. mera pet bhar gaya.. “
Itna kahte hue tarun or taniya ak dusre ko dekh kr smile karte hai..
Phir taniya ghadi chalne lagti hai..
Taniya- “ abhi kaha chale… “
Tiya- “ water park. “
Taniya- “ pagal tarun aisi halat me jaise jayega.. “
Sonam- “ ha ye tiya to pagal hai.. “
Itna kahte hue sabhi tiya pr hasne lagte hai..
Kuch tiya bus muh bana kr baith jati hai..
Tarun piche mudtha hai.. or tiya ke gal pr hath lagta hai..
Tarun- “ bachcha hum baad me chalenge.. water park.. “
or tiya bhi hsne lagti hai..
taniya- “ mughe koi batayega.. hume kaha chalana hai.. “
tarun- “ taniya ak jagah hai waha hum bachapan me jate the.. ak
picnic spot hai… “
taniyake muh se
taniya- “ kachchi pahadi ke pche wale place pr.. “
tarun chok jata hai..
tarun- “ tum kaise pata.. wo jagah to kisi ko nahi pata. “
taniya- “ mai bhi bachpan me waha jati thi.. apne bhai ke sath.. “

tarun aage kuch nahi kahta hai.. or taniya abhi ghadi tej speed se
bhag leti hai..
kiyoki abhi usse iss ghadi ki majil pata hai…
kuch der baad ak pahadi ke upper ja kr ghadi rukti hai..
yaha se pura sahar nazar aa raha hai…
sabhi ghadi se utrate hai.. tarun ko bhi wheel chair pr bahar nikalte
hai.. or phi sabi ghadi ke bonat pr baith kr baate karne lagte hai..
tabhi waha ak or ghadi nazar aati hai…
ye wahi car kr jaisse… priya chala rahi thi…. Lekin waha koi nazar
nahi aa raha hai…
sabse pahle tiya ki nazar padthi hai hai uss ghadi pr
tiya-“ bhai dekho priya di ki ghadi “
sabhi priya ki ghadi ki or dekhte hai..
taniya tarun ki wheel chari ko le kr waha ghadi ke paas jati hai.. jaha
tiya or sonam pahle hi pahuch gaye hai…
lekin hunko waha koi nazar nahi aa raha hai..

tiya- “ ghadi to hai but ye priya di kaha gayi.. “

taniya- “ yahi dekho kahi aas-paas hogi.. “
tarun- “ tiya wo waha picnic spot pr hongi hume dunde ke liye aayi
hongi.. “
tiya- “ ha “ itna kahti hui tiya waha sebhagti hui or upper chadti hai
pahadi pr… or sach kaha.. waha jaha pahle tarun bachpan me picnic
ke liye aata thaw ahi pr tannu priya or tina baithe hai… “
tiya jor chilati hu
tiya- “ ha bhai sabhi yahi hi hai… “
tarun- “ are to chila kyo rahi hai.. chup chap aaja waps chalte hai…
warna wo mughe wapas ghar le jayengi.. “
lekin abhi to aawaj sabhi ne sun hi li thi..
tannnu priya or tina tiya ki kr dekhti hai..
lekin tiya un sabhi ko chib chidathi hui.
Tiya- hmmm le le lele… “
Waha se bhagti hui ghadi ke paas aajti hai.. jaldi se taniya bhi taurn
ko lati hai..
Tarun ko ghadi mebaitha deti hai.. sonam bhi ghadi me aa gayi hai..
Taniya ghadi trun karne lagti hai.. lekin tannu priya or tina waha
pahhuch jati hai.
Tannu tina ghadi ke samne aa kr khadi ho jati hai.. tabhi taniya jor
se break marti hai..
Uske baad tannnu gate ke paas aati hai..
Or taniya ko ghadi se bahar nikal kr.. ak thapad jhad deti hai..
Tannu abhi kuch bole usse pahle hi taurn chilata hai.
Tarun- “ di ye aap kya kr rahi hai.. kyo maar rahi hai isse.. “
Tannu- “ ye bina kisi ko bataye tum ko aise bahar le aayi or ghadi
bhi nahi roki.. “
Tarun- “ di isse maine hi bola tha ki mughe bahar jana hai. or mom
ko hum bata kr aaye the.. “
Tannu phir se tarun pr barsa padi..
Tannu- “ mom ko kyo mughe bata na chahiye. Tha mai isse badi
hu… “
Tarun- “ ha or aapse badi hai mom.. isliye unko bataya… aapko hath
uthane se pahle sochna chahiye.. aap hamesha bina soche samghe
kisi pr bhi hath utha deti ho.. “
Tannu ko tarun ke iss utle jawab se bahut Dhaka laga….
Tabhi usse ye bhi yaad aaya ki wo tarun sahi kah raha hai..
Tannnu ke iss gusse ki wajah se hi tarun ki ye halat hai.. wo ab
tannu ko khud se nafart si hone lagti hai..
Wo kaise bhul gayi… bhai pr sirf uska hi haq nahi hai… baki sbahi
ka bhi pura haq hai..
Sabhi tannu ko aise dekh rahe hai.. jaise tannu ne bahut badi galti kr
di ho…
Kiyoki tannu ka aisa gusssa hamesha uske liye or baki sabhi ke liye
problem hi khadi karta tha..
Tabhi tina baat ko smbhal leti hai.
Tina tarun ke paas aati hai..
Tina- “ bhai tannu di ko bus teri cihnta hai.. aaj wo doctor aaen wale
the.. tera pair ka plaster katne ke liye.. “
Tarun- “ ha di lekin aise kisi pr hath uthana ibna kuch jane galat hai
na.. “
Tarun ko aaj gusse me pahli baar uski family dekh rahi hai..
Shayad bed pr pade pade tarun thoda chidchida ho gaya hai..
Tarun- “ taniya chalo ghar chalte hai… jaldi ghadi me baitho.. “
Taniya bina kuch bole ghadi me baith jati hai..
Tarun- “ tina di.. aap tannu di ko le kr aa jana.. “ itna kahte hue
taniya ghadi le kr waha se nikal jate hai.. “
Abhi taniya bahut gusse me hai.. or ghadi bhaga rahi hai..
Tarun- “ taniya hume ghar pahuchne ki jaldi nahi hai.. plz aaram se
chalao.. “
Taniya ghadi slow karti hai…
Taniya- “ thanks tarun waha mera support karne ke liye.. “
Tarun- “ thanks ki jaruat nahi hai.. ab to hum sab ak team hai na.. “
Itne me piche se tiya chilati hai..
Tiya- “ ha bhai hum sab ak team hai… chalo ab bhagao ghadi.. “
Tarun- “ nahi aaram se chalo.. mai abhi ghar nahi jana chahta hu.. “
Tiya- “ kyo bhai.. “
Wo waha mai ak kamre me pada pada bor ho gaya hu… “
Itne me taniya ka mobile bajta hai..
Ye kamini ka phone hai..
Taniya apna mobile tarun ko de deti hai.
Kamnini – “ hello beta kaha ho.. yaha doctor tumhara wait kr raha
hai.. “
Taurn- “ ha ma mai bus abhi aaya.. “
Sabhi bhul gaye sonam bhi unke sath hai..
Sabhi taurn ke ghar pahuch jate hai..
Sonam- “ taniya di mughe ghar chod aao.. “
Tarun- “ ander aao sonam.. sham ko chalenge tab tum ko chod
denge.. itne yaha masti karo.
Sonam bhi maan gayi.. kiyoki wo tarun jitney chahe utne paas aana
chahti thi
Taniya or tiya mil kr tarun ko wheel chair pr se ander le kr jate hai.
Ander doctor baitha hua hai.. sath me mayank baitha hua hai.. tabhi
mayank or doc. Tarun ko dekh kr khade ho jate hai. or tarun ke paas
aate hai.
Mayank- “beta kaha gaye the aaj tumhara pair ka plaser katna than
a.. “
Taniya- “ itni jaaldi.. “
Doc- “ ha ye new morden technology hai.. isse jaldi hi thik ho jate
hai.. isliye… “
Doctor apna kaam start kr deta hai..or paise ka plaster kaat deta
hai..
Uske baad tarun ke hath ka plaster kata hai..
Doc- “tarun beta tum hath pr garm patti bandh kr rakhi padegi kuch
dino tak.. “
Bake bate mayank doc se karne lagta hai.. or finally tarun
ladkakhadata u apne pairo pr khada ho jata hai..
Tarun ka ak hath taniya pakaad leti hai.. or dusra hath sonam ke
kandhe pr rakh leta hai..
Tarun thoda sambhalta hua chalta ha..
Uske baad dhire dhier bina sahare ke chalne lagta hai..
Taniya- “ tarun chalo rrom mechalte hai.. “
Tarun- “ nahi kahi ghumne chale hai ab.. “
Tiya- “ ha “
Kamini- “ ha beta chale jana pahle change to kr lo… “
Tarun khushi me apni halat bhul hi gaya tha..
Tarun dhire dhire apne room me chal deta hai.. uske piche taniya or
tiya chal rahi hai.. usse sambhalne ke liye..
Taurn ke room me pahuchne ke baad…
Taniya- “ tiya tum jao ready ho jao.. or sonam tum bhi ready ho jao..
tiya ke kapde pahan lena… mai bhai ko ready kr deti hu.. “
Itna kahte huta taniya ne room ka gate ander se band r liya..
Taniya taurn ke paas gayiiii
Taniya- “ tarun chalo mai tum ko ready kr deti hu.. “ t
Taniya ne tarun ki kamar me hath dalo or usse apne sath bathroom
me le gayi..
Tarun waha khada kiya..
Tarun- “ taniya tumhare kapde gile ho jayenge aise.. “
Taniya ne bus tarun ki tarf dekh kr ak smile kr di… or side wahi
tarun ke samne khade ho kr apne kapde nikalne lagi… kuch hi palo
me taniya sirf bra penty me thi…
Tabhi taniya ne tarun ke kurte ke buten kholne start kr diye..
Taniya buten kholte kholte niche aa rahi hai.. or ghutno ke bal baith
gayi.
Abhi taniya tarun ke lund ke samne wale buten ko khol rahi hai..
Tarun- “ taniya mughe phir bathroom laga hai… “
Taniya- “ to kr lijiye sar.. “
Tarun- “ haa lekin nikal nahi raha taniya.. tum help karo na “
Taniya taurn ke chehre ki or dekh kr bus ak smile kr detior phir
atarun ke lund ko apni muthi me pakad leti haai or payar se hilane
lagti hai.. tarun apne kandho se kurte ko sarka deta hai.. kratna
niche gir jata hai.. abhi tarun bilkul nanga ho gaya hai..
Taniya tarun ke lund pr ak kiss karti hai.. uske baad tarun ke lund ke
sapde ko apne muh me bhar leti hai.. or chusne lagti hai.. tarun ka
lund bilkul khada hai..
Taniya apni jibh tarun lund pr pherne lagi hai….
Tarun madhosh hone laga hai.. taniya ki bhi aakhe band ho gayi
hai..
Ao apne ak hath se tarun ke lund ko pakde hue hai.. dusra hath
taurn ki gand pr hai…
Taur apne dono hath taniya ke sar pr rakh deta hai.. or taniya ke
muh me lund phelne lagta hai.. tarun ki nase khichne lagi hai..
Taniya taurn ke lund ko muh me dal lti hai..
Ab usse lagataar chus rahi hai..
Taurn taniya ke muh ki garmi bardast nahi kr pa raha hai..
Taniya apni speed bada deti hai..
Tarun ke hath ki pakad taniya ke ballo me or tight ho jati hai.. uske
kuch hi palo me taniya ke muh ko apne lund pr daba deta hai.. iske
sath hi taniya ka muh tarun ki viry se bhar gaya..
Tarun ki pakad dhili pad gayi hai..
Tarun aaram ki saase le raha hai.. lekin abhi.. bhi taniya ke muh
taurn ka lund hai..
Taniya tarun ke viry ki aka k bund pina chahti hai..
Taniya apne muh ki pakad se tarun ke lund ko aaajd karti hai..
Phir tarun ke lund ko chat kr saaf karti hai..
Tarun apni dono hath taniya ke kandho pr rakh deta hai..
Taniya khadi ho jati hai.
Taniya ke boobs or tarun ki chahti ke bich 1 inch ka falsa hai..
Taniya side se shower on karti hai…
Tarun or taniya ak sath pani ki bundo me bhig jate hai.. tarun taniya
ki kamar me apna hath dalta hai.. or usse apni or ak jhatke se
khichta hai.
Taniya ke boobs ja kr tarun ki chahti se takra jate hai..
Taniya tarun ki aakho me dekhti hai..
Taur taniya ke hotho ko apne hotho me bhar leta hai..
Or bade payar se chusne lagta hai.
Taniya ki sase lambi lambi chalne lagi hai..
Tarun jaise full control me hai.. wo abhi taniya maje de raha hai..
Tarun taniya ke garden pr kiss karne lagta hai. taniya tarun ko tight
hug kr leti hai..
Tarun ak hath piche le kr taniya ki bra khol deta hai..
Tarun thoda piche hota hai.. or taniya ki bra niache gir jati hai.
Tarun taniya ko gor se dekhne lagta hai.. lekin taniya sharma kr
bhag kr tarun ke sine se lag jati hai.. don oak dusre ko bahi me bhar
lete hai.
Abhi taniya apne boobs ko taurn ki chathi pr daba rahi hai.. tarun ka
lund taniya ki chut pr dabav bana raha hai…
Tarun taniya ko apni baho me kasta hai.
Taniya ki pakad tarun pr or tight ho jati hai.
T taniya abhi taurn ke gale pr kiss karne lagti hai.
Or taur bhi taniya ke gale pr kiss kr raha hai.
Taurn apna ka hath niche le ja kr ak ungli taniya ki pent me dal deta
hai..
Taniya ki ab ajib si lahar dhod jati hai.
Taniya pana hath taurn ke butts pr rakh deti hai.
Tarun apna pura hath taniya ki penty me dal deta hai
Abhi taniya apni chut ko tarun ke lund pr daba rahi hai.
Tarun bhi niche se jhatke maar raha hai. bahut dhire dhire..
Tarun apna hath aage la kr taniya ki chut pr rakh deta hai penty ke
upper se hi..

Tarun taniya ki chut pr penty ke upper se hi ak unlgi chalane lagta

hai
Taniya ki saase tej ho rahi hai.
Uske aakhe band hai..
Shower ka pani un dono ke badan se hota hua niche gir raha hai..
Tarun taniya ki penty ko chut ke paas se side karta hai.. or phir apni
ungli ko taniya ki chut ke ander dal deta hai.
Taniya ak tej aah bharti hai.. or apna muh upper ki or kr leti hai.
Taniya pr bahut josh chad raha hai.
Taniya agle hi pal apne hotho ko tarun ke hotho pr rakh deti hai.. or
chusne lagti hai..
Taniya apne panjo ke bal upper uth gayi hai..
Tarun apni ungli ko taniya chut me ander bahar kr raha hai.
Taurn apni 2 ungliya ab taniya ki chut me dal deta hai..
Or angute ko taniya ki chut ke clirts pr rakh kr maslne lagta hai.
Iss to mano taniya pagal hi ho gayi.. usne or teji se tarun ke hotho
ko chusna start kr diya hai..
Tarun apni speed bada deta hai. ro taniya ki chut bahut sara pani
chod rahi hai.
Aaj bahut dino baad tarun taniya ke itne pas aaya hai isliye taniya
bahut josh me hai.. or taniya jayada sah nahi kr pa rahi hai..
Wo ak jhatke ke sath apna pani chod deti hai.
Phir taniya apna sar tarun ke kandhe pr rakh deti hai.. or lambi lambi
sase lene lagti hai..
Tarun bhi jaise thaka hua sa hai..
Dono hosh me aate hai.
Tarun taniya ke hotho pr ak chota sa kiss deta hai..
Taniya- “ mai change karne ja rahi hu. “
Itna kahte hue sharma kr waha se bhag gayi.
Taniya ne bahar se ak bada sa chader pure sarir pr lapeta or apne
kapde utha kr jane ke liye jaise hi gate khola..
Samne tannu or priya the.. wo abhi gate knock hi karne wale the..
Taniya unhe dekhti hai.. phir sharma kr apne room me bhag jati
hai…
Tannu or priya ko aisa lag raha tha jaise unki life ke koi incident phir
se repeat hua hai..
Ak hi din me do baar taniya ko aisi halat me nikalte hue tannu or
priya ne dekha hai..
Dono jaldi se ander jati hai..
Waha tarun kahi bhi nahi dikha raha hai..
Tannu- “ bhai.. “
Tarun- “ ha di mai yaha bathroom me hu.. “
Tarun ak towel lappet kr bathroom se bahar nikalta hai..
Tarun ke six pack… chodi chahti dekh kr ak baar to priya or tannu ki
nazar atak gayi..
Lekin phir se wo hosh me aate hue…
Tannu- “ ye taniya yaha se aisi halat me gayii.. kya hua”
Tarun apni t-shirt pahnta hua..
Tarun- “ pata nahi di… wo nahane aayi thi.. mere room me.. “
Tarun nazare churata hu baate kr raha hai..
Lekin tannu or priya janti hai.. ki taniya ke sath taurn kuch bhi
kare… ye un dono ka hi haq hai..
Age tannu kuch nahi bol payi..
Tabhi room me tiya or sonam enter karti hai..
Tiya-“ chalo bhai abhi chalte hai… “
Tannu or priya tiya ko aakhe faad faad kr dekhne lagti hai…
Aaj tiya ne ak dam mast lag rahi hai…
Aisa lag raha hai aajkal sabhi pr naya hi khumar chad raha hai..
Tarun tiya ki or dekhta hai..
Tarun- “ kya baat hai bachcha aaj to um bahut jayad beautiful lag
rahi ho… “
Tiya- “ ha bhai tere liye to ready hui hu.. “
Sonam- “ tarun mai kaisi lag rahi hu.. “
Sonam ne ak skirt pahni hui hai.. or upper ak top dala hua ha..
Tarun ak pal ke liye to sonam ki chikni tango ko dekhta rah gaya…
Tarun- “ tum to bahtu hot lag rahi ho sonam.. “
Sonam thoda shamra jati hai..
Tarun ohk chalo sabhi bahar jao mughe ready hone do.. “
Tannu or priya ko kcuh samgh nahi aa raha hai..
Aajkal mosam bahut raftaar se badal raha hai..
Tarun ak mint wait karta hai.. phir dobar nahi kahata.. ro apne kapde
le kr bathroom mechala jata hai..

Bahar se kuch aawaj aa rahi hai..

Priya- “ mai bhi ready ho kr aati hu mai bhi chalungi.. “
Itna khate hue kuch aawaj hoti hai…
Lekin taurn apne kapde pahnta hai.
Tabhi uski nazar waha padi taniya ki bra pr jati hai.. wo uske paas
jata hai.. or or usse hath me leta hai..
Tarun ki aakho em samne taniya ke sath wo pal samne aa jate hai..
or tarun ke chehre pr ak smile aa jati hai.. wo uss bra ko nichud kr
bathroom se bahar niaklata hai.
Abhi room me koi nahi hai..tarun taniya ke room ki or chal deta hai..
Tanaiya ke room ka gate khula hua hai. tarun ander enter karta hai.
Abhi taniya khud ko mirror me dekh kr style maar rahi hai.
Tarun dhier dhire taniya ke paas jata hai..
Taniya tarun ko aata notice kr leti hai.
Taniya- “ taurn aise chupke se kyo aa rahe ho.. “
Tarun- “bus tumhari ye mast mast style dekh raha tha. “
Taniya - “ achcha “
Tarun- “ tumhari ak chiz mere pas rakh gayi thi.. wo lotane aaya tha..
“
Taniya- “ kya . “
Tabhi tarun piche se taniya ki bra niakalta hai. or apna hath taniya ki
or bada deta hai..
Tabhi room me tiya enter karti hai.. abhi tanrun ke hath me taniya ki
bra hai..
Tiya- “ ye kya ho raha hai bhai.. “
Tarun – “ kuch nahi wo.. “
Taniya jaldi bra le kr side me fake deti hai..
Tiya hasne lagti hai.
Tiya- “ aap dono ko bahut dar gaye ho,.. mai janti hu sab… “
Tarun or taniya bhi hasne lagte hai…
Tiya- “ ohk jaldi chalo warna baki sab bhi aa jayegne.. “
Tarun- “ ha ha jaldi chalo.. “
Tiya ke rrom se sonam bhi nikalti hai.. or sabhi bahar ki or chal dete
hai.
Sonam- “ tiya tum kya kah rahi thi kya janti ho tum “
Tiya- “ kuch nahi.. tum chalo.. “
Sabhi wapas ghadi me baithte hai.. or chal dete hai.
Piche se tina ki tej aawaj aati hai.
Tina- “ ruko mughe bhi chalna hai.. “
Lekin taniya ghadi nahi rokti hai…
Tarun - “ ab kaha chal rahe hai.. “
Tiya- “ pahle khana khayenge uske baad movie.. “
Taniya- “ sahi khaa tiya.. “
Or taniya ghadi ko aage bada deti hai..
Tarun abhi kisi soch me duba hua hai..
Taniya- “ kya hua taurn. “
Tarun- “ kuch nahi bus aise hi kuch yaad aa gaya tha.. “
Taniya bus msile deti hai.. taurn ko
Phir aage ja kr taniya ke collge se thodi dur ak canteen hai… jaha
akar collge students hi aate hai..
Taniya waha ghadi rokti hai..
Taniya- “ aap log utro mai jara ghadi park krke aati hu.. “
Tarun- “ ohk jaldi aana.. “
Baki sabhi utr kr wahi khade ho jate hai..
Taniya ghadi parkrne lagti hai.. wahi pr kuch ussi collage ke ladke
bike baithe masti kr rahe hai..
Wo kamjor students ko ched rahe hai..
Taniya ghadi se utrti hai..
To waha baitha ak ladka dure ko ishara krke taniya ki or dikhata hai..
Tarun or tiya or sonam abhi dur khade canteen ki or dekh rahe hai..
or decide kr rahe hai ki kya khayenge..
Tabhi ak aawaj se tarun piche muh kr taniya ki or dekhta hai..
Ye wo ladka chialaya tha
Ladka- “ are kya gamar garam chis hai.. “
Dusra ladka- “ ha amar bhai.. malayi ki tarha hai man kr raha hai
chat chat kr khau.. “
Amar- “ ha aadi kasam se ye mil jaye to thand me rajai ki jarurt hi
nahi padegi.. “
Or dono hasne lagte hai..
Tarun- “ tum dono yahi ruko.. “
Itna khate hue tarun un dono ladko ki or chal deta hai.. tarun ke hath
pair abhi bhi thode kamjor hai…
Lekin usme itni takat to hai ki agar 2 ladko ko marna start kare to
maar hi dega…
Tabhi wo ladka taniya ki butt or jor se hath marta hai..
Taniya dar se dur hat jati hai..
Tabhi tarun aa kr taniya ko piche se apni baho me bharne ke liye
aage badta hai…
Yaha se tarun teji se bhagta hai..
Jaise hi amar taniya ko pakdne wala hota hai.. tarun ak ghumta hua
ghusa taniya ke gaal se 4-5 inch kid ur se hota hu tarun ke gaal pr ja
lagta hai..
Or amar ja kr dur gir pada…
Tarun apni raftaar ko control karta hua thodi dur ja kr rukta hai..
Phir wo piche mudta hai.. or aadi ki or badhta hai..
Aadi bahut josh me teji se chalata hu tarun ki orr aane lagta hai.
Taurn bhi aadi ki tarfa badta hai..
Lekin ak hi jhatke me……
Tarun apni tand tej raftaar se utha kr aadi kid ono tango ke bich me
rakh deta hai..
Aadi apne dono hath ko apne lund pr rakh kr dard se chikne lagta
hai.. or wahi pad jata hai..
Tarun ke pair me bhi bahut tej dard hone laga hai.. tarun thoda
ladkhada jata hai..
Abhi tarun to tarun ka piar thik se thik bhi nahi hua tha..
Tarun khad ko sambhalata hai. tabhi amar khada ho jata hai..
ortarun ke gale ko pakad leta hai..
Tarun apne gale ko chudane ki kosis nahi karta.. wo tej raftaar se 3-
4 ghuse amar ki chahti me rakh deta hai..
Iss maar se amar ke hath apne aap dhile pad gaye.. or uss ke muh
se thoda khun aane laga…
Amar ki to jaise dil ki dhadkan hi ruk gayi thi.. wo hadbadata hua
dur ja kr khada ho gaya… tabhi tarun bhi dard se apne ghutno ke
bal baith gaya…
Tarun ka hath bhi abhi bahut dard karne laga hai..
Amar- “ are salo humare area me aa kr hume marta hai.. iske hath
pair tod dalo.. “
Itna sunte hi waha khade 2 ladke or bhag kr aate hai..
Abhi taurn ki halat bahut kharab ho chuki hai..
Wo dono ladke tarun or aa kr baokad lete hai..
Dono ladke tarun ked ono hatho ko mod kr piche kr dete hai..
Or uske piche mude paire ko pane pair rakh dete hai..
Taurn bebas sa ho jata hai..
Uske hath pair jaise kaam hi nahi kr rahe hai..
Tabhi dur se tiya chilata hai bhai… lekin sonam usse waha aane
nahi de rahi hai..
Kiyoki wo nahi chahti hai.. ki tiya ko bhi kuch ho..
Aadi khada ho kr tarun ki or badhta hai… marne ke liye..
Lekin tabhi piche se ak hath aa kr ak ladke ki gudhdhi pr padtha
hai.. or wo aage ja kr dur gir padtha hai.
Ak ak ladka aage aa kr khada ho jata hai.. abe mere dost ko hath
lagayega..
Ye hai javed
Tabhi dusre ladke ki gand pr ak laat padthi hai…
Or wo bhi ghumta hua age ja kr gir jata hai..
Ye laat ak ladke ne mari hai.. ye hai kadir..
Ind dono ladko ko dekh kr aadi piche hat jata hai..
Dono mil kr tarun ko uthate hai.
Tarun ke hath or pair me abhi bahut dard ho raha haii..
Wo usse utha kr side me khada karte hai..
Tabhi piche se ak ladka aa kr kadir ko pakdta hai…
Lekin javed ghum kr uske muh ko apne hath me pakad leta hai….
uske jabde ko bichta hua.. Dhaka deta hua piche le ja raha hai… or
ak bike pr gira deta hai…
Tarun ko taniya ke pas chod kr kadir piche mudtha hai…
Piche mudhte hi kadir ke gaal pr ak tan-tanata hua thapad aa kr
pada
Lekin kadir apni jagah se hila tak nahi.. sirf muh ak side ho gaya…
Kadir ne wapas samne dekha.. abhi samne aadi khada hai.. kadir ki
aakho me khun utr aaya hai… kadir aakho me gussa dekh kr aadi
waha khade khade hi muth deta hai…
Kadir ne apne ak hath me aadi ka jabda pakada.. or dusre hath se
uske muh pr ak jor dar gusa diya..
Aadi dur ja kr ghadi se takraya…
Kadir ne bina ak second wait kiye…. Aage badtha hai.. or or phir se
ak jor dar ghusa deta hai… usse baar aadi ka sar piche ghadi ki
window ke shies ko todta hua… ander ghus gaya…
Aadi ki abhi pent gili or sar lal ho chukka hai.. wo adhi behoshi ki si
halat me niche gir jata hai..
Aadi ke muh se khun ki dhar beh rahi hai..
Tabhi kadir ki nazar ak dure ladke pr padthi hai jisne tarun ko pakda
hua tha.. wo uske piche bhagta hai..
Udhar javed ak ladke ko marne me laga hua hai..
Us ladke ko niche patak kr uske upper bike gira deta hai…
Tiya- “ ab dekho… tumhari kya halat hoti hai..kutte.. “
Tiya ne amar ko gusse me dekhte hue kaha…
Amar ko iss choti si bachchi se ye sun kr bahut gussa aaya…
Amar- “ ruk Sali tughe me batata hu.. “
Amar age chalta hua tiya ke gaal pr ak jordar thapad laga deta hai.. “
Iss thapad ki aawaj se tarun thoda hosh me aata hai… or tiya ki or
dekhta hai.. tiya ka gaal llaa ho gaya,, wo niche gir gayi..
Tarun ki aakho me gussa utar aaya hai..
Tarun jor se chillata hai..
Tarun- “ ruke sale chutiye…. “
Itna kahte hue tarun khada ho jta hai.. or taniya ka hath jhatak kr
aage bhagta hai..

Or phir ak ucha jump maar kr amar ke muh pr ak laat jama deta hai..
Amar siddha piceh ki or ja gira
Tarun aage batha hai.. abhi amar ad mari halat me uthne ki kosis
karta hai.. lekin tabhi ak or laat uske muh pr litkti hai.. or amar
ghumata hua dobara niche gi jata hai..
Ab amar me uthne ki takat nahi hai..
Tarun ke pair me bhi abhi dard ho raha hai.. lekin jaise taurn apne
gusse me apna dard bhul gaya hai.. wo tej tej laat amar ke muh pr
marne lagta hai…
Amar ka face ab bilkul change ho gaya hai..
Uske muh se side naak tak sabhi jagah ka maas fat gaya hai… or
khun se lahu luhan hai…
Tarun amar ka pakata hai.
Tarun- “ ye hath utaya na tunse “
Taru amar ke uss hath ko ghumata hai… phir apne ghutne se uss
hath ki kohni pr ak jordar chot deta hai..
Amar ka hath puri tarha tut gaya hai,..
Taurn aage kuch karta hi.. isse pahle..
Kadir bhi waha pahuch jata hai..
Taniya- “ bhaiya tarun ko roko unko chot lag jayegi.. “
Kadir- “ are marne de na usse dekh tera bhai kya mast fight kr raha
hai.. “
Javed- “ abe rok warna wo usse maar dalega.. “
Itna sunte hi dono tarun ko pakdte hai..
Or dur late hai..
Tarun shant hota hai. to siddha tiya ke pas jata hai.. abhi taniya tiya
or sonam ak hi jagah khade hai..
Tarun tiya ko gale laga leta hai.
Lekin kadir or javed gayal pade ladko or amar or aadi ko dekh kr
hasne lagte hai..
Kadir- “ sale bhosdi walo… tum yaha naye ho kya… T3 ko nahi
pahchante.. “
Javed- “ ha be suno sher chahe kitna bhi purana ho jaye rahta sher
hi hai.. “
Kadir- “ sale chutiye t3 se bhidne chale the….. chal javed… t3 se
milte hai.. “
Tarun- “ tiya tum thik to hona.. “
Tiya- “ bhai mai thik hu aap ka hath or pair.. “
Tarun- “ mai thik hu… “
Taniya-“ kaha thik ho tum itna dard ho raha hai.. chalo hospital. “
Tabhi piche se kadir or javed ke hasne ki aawaj aati hai..
Tarun jhada hota hai… or piche ghumta hai..
Tarun- “ abe tum dono has kyo rahe ho.. “
Itna kahte hue dono ak sath taurn ke gale lag jate hai…
Phir tino alag hote hue..
Javed- “ abe tu kya ladkyio ki tarha kamjor ho gaya… “
Kadir- ‘ ha be pahle to tu 10-15 ko ak sath pit deta tha… aaj kya hua
2 ke samne hi ghutne tak diye.. “
Tiya- “ mera bhai abhi hospital se free hua hai isliye.. “ jaise tiya ko
ye baat buri lag gayi thi.. “
Tarun- “ ha yaar hath pairo me plaster utra hai aaj hi.. “
Kadir- “ sale tu sahi hai.. pahle collge mebhi ladai karne ke liye
ghumta tha… or koi na mile to teachers ko hi pit deta tha… or aaj “
Tarun- “ aaj kya.. “
Javed- “ are yahi ki aaj hi plaster utra or ladai karne aa gay… aisa to
ak ki banda kr sakta hai.. apna t3.. “
Tabhi-“ bhaiya tarun ko abhi dard ho raha hai..isse hospital le jane
do… “
Javed- “ ha ha jarur.. “
Taniya ghadi lati hai.. or tarun kadir or javed ko bye bol kr waha se
niakal jate hai..
Ghadi aage chalne ke baad ab tarun ko apne dard ka ahsas ho raha
hai..
Tarun- “ taniya thoda jaldi chalao na bahut dard ho raha hai.. “
Taniya- “ waha to kah rahe the kuch nahi hua.. “
Itna kahte hue taniya ghadi ki speed bada deti hai..
Tnaiya apna phone nikalti hai.. or
Taniya- “ hello doctor uncle… mai bhai ko aapke paas le kr aa rahi
hu… unke pair me dard ho raha hai.. “
Thodi der baat karne ke baad taniya phone kat deti hai..
Kuch der me ak clink ke samne ghadi rukti hai..
Abhi to taurn ke liye chalana bhi muskil hai..
Taniya jaldi se andre se helo le kr aati hai..
Ander se do nurse aati hai.. or tarun ko sambhal kr ander le kr jati
hai..
Tarun bhi ladkhadta hua ja kr bed pr let jata hai..
Doctor tarun ko check karta hi.. or uske hath pairo pr garam patti
band deta hai.
Doct- “ tarun ko abhi 1-2 din aaram karna hai.. agar dobara aisa
kuch hua to tarun ko bada damage hoga.. “
Or kuch medicins deta hai.. uske baad tarun ko ghadi me batha kr
ghar ki or ghuma dete hai..
Sonam- “ taniya di mughe mere ghar chod dena.. “
Taniya sonam ke ghar ke samne ghadi rokti hai.. or sonam apna bag
le kr waha se utr jati hai.
Sabhi ko bye karti hui waha se chali jati hai.
Or ghadi ghar ki or chal deti hai.. abhi sabhi chup hai koi kuch nahi
bol raha hai..
Ksis ko smagh nahi aa raha hai ghar pr ye sab kaise batayenge..
Tabhi tarun ki aawaj
Tarun- “ koighar pr kuch nahi batayega… “
Taniya- “ ha nahi batayenge.. “
Tiya bhi haa kr deti hai..
Kuch dere sabhi ghar pahuch jate hai..
Ghar me enter karte hai.. priya or tannu hall me sofe pr baithi dikhati
hai.
Taunr haal me enter hota hai. lekin tannu gusse me taurn ko dekhti
hai.. phir roti huo wapas upper bhag jati hai..
Tarun ko tannu ki aakho meaasu dekh kr dar sa lagne laga ki pata
nahi kyo but tarun ka dil joro se dhadkne laga…
Tarun ko aise mahsus hua jaise uski koi bahut kimti chiz usse dur ja
rahi hai.. uske apne aap teji se tannu ki or chal diye..
Wo teji se tannu I or chal to diya. Lekin uske pair ne uska sath nahi
diya.. wo sidiyo pr ladkhda gaya..
Uski pair ki chot ne usse hosh me laya..
Lekin kahi na khai abhi bhi tarun ke dil medard ho raha hai.. wo
apne aap ko sambhalta hua uepr gaya
Or tannu ke room me enter kiya.. room me andera hai.. tannu apne
bed pr ulti leti takiye me sar diye… hue hail..
Tarun ak pata nahi kyo aisa lag raha hai.. jaise uske sath pahle bhi
ye ho chukka.. wo pahle bhi aise tannu ke room me aay hai…
Taurn ki aakho me samne wo sare sceen ghumne lage jo tannu ke
sath usse room me bitaye the..
Wo tannu or tarun ke payar ke pal.. wo tannu ka naraz hona… taurn
ka usse manana..
Abhi tarun ko aisa lagne laga jaise usse chakr aa rahe hai.. uske
aakho ke sane abhi wo khud khada hai..
Or tannu ke sath payar kr raha hai..
Ye ussi ka roop hai jo bite dino ko tarun ke samne rakh raha hai..
Uske dil ki kasak ab tarun ko wapas apni purani zindgi me khichne
lagi…
Tarun- “ I love you di.. “
Samne khade taurn ke prtiroop ne samne khadi tannu se kaha..
Tarun ne apna hath bada kr apne aap ko chune ki kosis ki lekin
tabhi sab gayab ho gaya…
Thodi si aahat se tannu ne piche dekha…
Tarun gehri soch me hai. or apna sar pakde hue hai..
Tannu- “ bhai kya hua… “
Shayad tannu dar gayi hai ki kahi taurn ko koi purani baat se
Wo jaldi se tarun ke paas samne khadi ho kr taurn ke gall pr hath
rakh or ak hath se taurn ki thodi ko pakad kr upper kiya..4
Tannu- “ bhai kya hua… “
Tarun- “ I love you di.. “
Tannu to jaise sak khadi rah gayi… usse samgh hi nahi aaya
achanak hi taurn ne kya kah diya..
Aaj tannu ko wpas tarun ki aakho em wo purani wali shamak dikhayi
di…
Wahi purana tarun jo hamesha se tannu ke sath rahta tha.. tarun ki
akho me apne liye wahi purana payar dekh kr tannu ka dil khush ho
gaya..
Lekin abhi wo kya bole usse samgh hi nahi aa raha hai..
Tabhi taurn apna ak hath tannu ki kamar me dal kr usse apni or
khichta hai.. or tannu ke hotho pr apne hoth rakh deta hai..
Tarun ki aakhe band hai..
Lekin atannu abhi bhi apni aakhe faad kr tarun ko dekh rahi hai..
Thodi hi der me tannu ki akahe bhi band ho jati hai.. wo tarun ke
hotho ko chumne lagti hai..
Tannu ki aakho me 2 bund aasu hai..
Ye ahsas tannu ko bahut time ke baad mila hai.. isliye shayad tannu
ki aakho me aasu aa gaye..
Aasu galo pr hote hue tarun ke hoto se tarkate hei…
To taurn apne hot piche karta hai..
Tarun- “ kya hua di..aap ro rahi hai.. “
Tannu- “ nahi re pagal ye to khushi ke aasu hai.. “
Tarun wapas tannu ke hotho pr kiss krke tannu ke aasuo ko pi leta
hai..
Tannu- “ bhai maine tum ko bahut miss kiya… “
Tarun- “ mai kaha chala gaya tha.. “
Tannu- “ kahi nahi.. wo.. “
Tabhi room me tina enter karti hai..
Tina- “ wah bhai sirf di ko hi payar karoge.. “
Tarun apna ak hath tina ki tarf bhi faila deta hai..
Taurn- “ are payari di aap bhi aa jao.. “
Tina bhi teji se tarun ki baho me aa jata hai..
Tarun tina ke hotho pr ak kiss karta hai.. or tannu or tina ko apni
baho me bhar leta hai..
Tina- “ bhai aap bilkul thik hog aye. “
Tarun- ‘ mughe kya hua tha.. “
Tina kuch der chup rahti hai.
Tina- “ kuch nahi bhai.. bus aap aise hi hume payar karte rahna.. “
Inta kahte hue tina or tannu taurn koa pani baho me thoda or tight
pakad leti hai.
Tabhi taurn ki nazar room ke gate pr padthi hai.. or waha taniya
khadi hai.. wo bahut sad hai…
Tarun- “ tnaiya tum ko kya hua… “
Taniya- “ kuch nahi “
itna kahte hue wo apne room me chali jati.. tarun ko thoda ajib lagta
hai..
lekin wo kuch nahi bolta hai..
tarun tina or tannu se alag hota hai..
tarun- “ chalo abhi mai ja kr fresh ho jata hu.. “
tarun waha se apne room me chala jata hai..
taurn bed pr leta hua aakhe band kr leta hai.. aaj tarun ka dimag
jaise tarun ke sath game khel raha hai..
taurn ne apni aakhe band ki or nind me kho gaya lekin tabhi usse ak
siskari suni usse aakhe kholi..
tarun ka lund kamini ke muh me hai..
taurn kuch kahana chahta tha lekin taurn ke hath paie nahi hil rahe
hai… wo shant baitha hai..
tabhi side me bathroom ka gate khulta hai.. taurn ki nazar waha
padthi hai.. waha bhi kamini niche leti hai.. or taurn uske upper leta
hua dhakee maar raha hai.
taurn ko samgh nahi aa raha hai kya ho raha hai.
taur ka dimag taurn ke sath aise khel raha hai.. jaise taurn ko
khilona hai..
kahi na khai taurun ki yadsat tarun ko force kr rahi hai…. sab
samghane ke liye..
tarun ko samgh nahi aa kya kare…
ak hi pal me sab slow mothin me ho jata hai..
taurn ko sab kuch bahut slow slow hota hua nazar aa raha hai. taurn
khada ho jata hai.. lekin jaise tarun paltha hai..
taurn to abhi bhi bed pr hi leta hai..
or kamini taurn ke lund ko chus rahi hai…

tarun ko phir se gate pr taniya nazar aati hai..

uske samne puri biti hui ghatna nazar aati hai..
tarun tarun khud ko waha se taniya ke piche jate hue dekhta hai…
tiya- “ helo bhai kya kar rahe ho.. “
iaa aawaj se taurn hosh me aata hai.
tiya tarun ki halat dekh kr thodi tension me aa jati hai.
taurn ki aakhe pati hui hai. taurn pasine me latpath hai uske hath
kaap rahe hai.
tiya- “ bhai kya hua…aise.. “
tarun- “ tiya wo mom mere sath t…… taniya… yee.. “
tiya thoda samgh jati hai ki tarun ko kuch kuch yaad aa raha hai.. “
tiya- “ bhai aap nay aha baitho “
tiya taurn ko bed pr baitha deti hai.. phir ja kr room ka gate ander se
band karti hai or wapas taurn ke paas aa kr baith jati hai..
tiya tarun ke chere ko apne hth me bharti hai.
tiya- “ bhai kya hua.. mughe batao.. “
aaj tiya ak dum badi woman ki tarha bartav kr rahi hai…
tiya ko khud pr visvash hai ki wo taurn ko sambhal legi..
taurn puri baat tiya ko haklate hue gabrate hue batata hai.
tiya- “ bhai bus itni si baat.. “
tarun chok kr tiya ko dekhta hai..
tiya ne kahi na kahi kuch socha hua hai ki kya kahna hai..
tiya- “ bhai aap ne to mughe dara hi diya tha “
tarun – “ lekin tiya mom mere sath “
tiya- “ bhai shayad aap bhul gaye hai lekin mom aapse aise hi payar
karti hai.. jaise mai or baki sabhi .. “
tarun- “ nahi aisa kuch nahi hai.. “
tiya- “ bhai aapko yaad hai kal kya hua tha.. “
taurn apne dimag pr jor dalta hai lekin usse kuch yaad nahi aata
hai..
tiya- “ dekha kuch yaad nahi aa raha hai na.. “
tarun- “ ha lekin / “
tiya- “ bhai ye sab kal ki hi baat hai.. aap bhul gaye hai.. “
taurn- “ nahi aisa kuch nahi hai.. “
tiya- “ ohk aapne bola waha taniya di bhi thi… agar unhone bhi bola
ki mai sach hu to.. “
tarun- “ ha taniya .. taniya ko puchta hu… “
itna kahte hue taurn waha se khada hone lagta hai..
tiya taurn ka hath pakad kr use wapas bed pr baitha deti hai..
tiya-“ aap yahi ruko mai taniya di ko bula kr lati hu.. “
tarun- “ nahi mai bhai chalunga- “
tiya- “ bhai aap bimar hai isliye yahi baitho.. “
tiya waha se jati hai.. or taurn ke roomko bahar se look kr deti hai.
uske bada bhag kr taniya ke paas jati hai…
tarun ki halat aisi hai… uske sochne samghne ki sakti bahut kamjor
ho chuki hai..
aise achnak apni purani yadi ke jhatke jhel nahi pa raha hai..
thodi der me gate khulat ahai..
taurn abhi bhi apnsa sar pakde bed pr baitha hai..
taniya- “ ha bhai kya hua… kya puchana hai..”
tarun- “ wo taniya… wo mom mere sath…tum ne aaiss “
tarun kuch thik se nahi bol pa raha hai..
taniya- “ achcha bhai aap shayad kal ki baat kr rahe hai.. wo sab bit
gaya… “
tarun- “ lekin ye kal mai… “
taniya tarun ke samne baith jati hai.. or tarun ka hath apne hatho me
le kr
taniya- “ bhai tum mom se bahut payr karte ho na.. “
tarun- “ ha lekin”
taniya- “ mom bhi aapse bahut payr karti hai… isliye mai maan liya
hai ki aap humari tarha mom ko bhi payar karo.. or isliye kal raat ko
humne ye deicide I kiya tha ki…… aap mom ke sath… wo sab kr
sakte hai.. “
tarun- “ nahi mughe kuch yaad nahi hai.. “
taniya- “ bhai aapko mughe pr or tiya pr bharosha hai na.. “
tarun- “ ha lekin”
tiya- “ bhai jaha visvash hot ahai.. waha lekin kaisa.. “
tarun ab chup ho gaya..
tabhi side me rahi ak dwa taniya en tarun ko di… or tarun turant hi
gehri nind me chala gaya..
shayad nind ki goli di thi taniya ne..
uske baad taniya ne tiya ne kya kaha sab se kuch pata nahi….
Lekin taurn ki aakhe phir agli subha ki khuli..
Tarun ki aakhe khulte hi smane se tannu apne hatho me chai le kr
aati hui dikhayi di…
Tannu- “ good morng bhai.. “
Tarun- “ good mornig di.. “
Tannu- “ tum bahut jaldi uth gaye… “
tarun- “ ha nind khul gayi .. “
taurn chai le kr pita hai..
tarun- “ are di wo tiya kaha hai.. “
tarun bilkul normal lag rahi hai.. jaise kal kuch hua hi nahi ho..
tabhi waha bhagti hui tiya ati hai.. or taurn ke upper khud pathi hai..
taurn bhi tiya ko baho me bhar kr waps let jata hai.
tannu- “ tum dono bhi nab uth jao.. jaldi.. “

tiya tarun ke hotho pr ak gila kis karti hai.

tiya- “good mornig bhai.. “
tarun- “ good mornig my angel.. “
tannu- “ achcha sirf tiya ko good morng kiss.. “
tabhi tarun tannu ka hath pakad apni or khichta hai tannu side me
bed pr gir jati hai..
tarun apne ak hath se tannu ko baho me bahrata hai.. or usske
hotho pr kiss kar deta hai..
tabhi piche se taniya or tina bhi aa kr tarun ke upper gir jati hai..
tannnu- “ haye raam jaan nikal di isne to. “
phir sabhi khade hote hai.. or taurn khada ho kr tina or taniya ko bhi
kiss deta hai..
tarun- “ chalo sab ka ho gaya to jao mughe ready hone do.. “
tannu- “ ahi kaha abhi to tumhariwife rah rahi hai na.. “
tarun- “ kya majak kr rahi ho meri ko wife mai to abhi bachelor hu.. “
tina- “ ha lekin tumhari hone wali wife.. “
itna kahte hue sabhi room ke gate ki or ishara kr dete hai..
waha priya khadi hai…
tarun- “ achcha to ye baat hai.. tum sab mil kr mughe satna chahte
ho.. “
tannu- “ tum ko kyo satayenge.. “
tarun- “ or nahi to kya .. kon hai ye mai nahi janta.. “
priya ko muh utr gaya wo jaldi hi waha se ghum kr wapas jane lagi
lekin tabhi usse kisi ne piche se baho me jakad liya ye taurn hai.
tarun- “ are pagli mai to majak kr raha tha.. “
priya wapas ghum kr taurn ko baho me bhar leti hai..
priya- “ waps aisa majak kiya na to humesha ke lye tum ko chod kr
chali jaungi… “
taurn priya ke face ko apni baho me bharta hai..
tarun- “ sach me “
priya- “ hmm nahi.. “
priya sharmate hue tarun ki chahti me apna muh chupa leti hai..
phir piceh se baki sabhi bhi aa kr tarun or priya ko baho me bhar
lete hu..
taurn- “ chalo ab sab hato mughe fresh hone do.. bahut tej prssur
ban raha hai.. “
itna kahte hue taurn waha se bathroom me bhag jata hai..
baki sabhi hasne lagte hai..
tannu tiya ka hath pakdthi hai.. or uske samne ghutno ke bal baith
kr..
tiya ke galo ko apne hatho me bharti hue..
tannu- “ thank you tiya… aaj tei wajah se bahi bilkul thik ho gaya.. “
tiya- “ di isme thank you ki baat nahi hai.. bhai ko thik karna to mera
hum sab ka farz hai… akhir kar bhai ke thik hone pr itne sari
zindgiya jo depend karti hai..”
tannu tiya ko gale se laga leti hai.
tina- “ lekin di ak baat hai .. abhi mom se kon bat karega.. “
taniya- “ di mai baat karungi.. aakhir kaar ye sab meri wajah se hi
hua hai. meri galti haim,.. mai hi sudhaungi.. “
iss baar koi kuch nahi bolta hai.. or sabhi ha me sar hila dete hai..
tiya- “ chalo mom se baat krte hai.. wo abhi kitchen me hogi.. “
sabhi niche jate hai..
lekin aaj gajab ho gaya…
priya bhagti hui
priya- “ mom aap yaha kaise.. “
itna kahte hue priya soniya ke gale lag gayi..
tannu- “ namste aunty aap yaha kaise..”
sabhi soniya ko nasmte karte hai..
soniya- “ ha wo tarun se or tum seb se milne aayi thi… “
taniya idhar udhar dekhti hai.. lekin usse kamini nazar nahi aa rahi
hai.
taniya- “ aunty mom kaha hai..”
soniya- “ beta wo to abhi office ke liye nikal gayi.. “
tina- “ and dad kaha hai.. “
soniya- “ wo aaj hi out of city gaye hai… “
sabhi soch rahe hai kaise ab yadi tarun niche aaya to..
lekin abhi kya kare kisi ke kuch samgh nahi aa raha hai..
lekin priya apni mom ki baho me apni mom se baate kr rahi hai.
tabhi tannu- “ mom se kaise baat kare.. “
soniya- “ aa jao sabhi naasta kr lo… aaj maine banaya hai.. “
sabhi baith kr nasta karne lagte hai.. lekin sabhi ak dusre ko
sawaliya nazaro se dekh rahe hai..
tabhi waha kamini aati hai.
usse waha dekh kr sabhi chok jate hai..
kamini- “ sorry wo mai ak file bhul gayi thi. “
tannu- “ are mom achcha hua ap gayi aapse kuch baat karni thi.. “
aaj kamin ko bhi ajib lag raha tha kiyoki ye to kal tak kamini se sidhe
muh baat karne ko bhi ready nahi the or aaj..
kamini- “ ha beta bolo.. “
tannu- “ ha wo mom tnaiya ko baat karni hai.. “
kamini- “ taniya “
taniya- “ ha mom aap mere sath aao. “
itna bol kr taniya kamini ko uske room mele gayi.. or darwaja band
kr liya..
soniya baithi bus sab kuch dekh rahi hai. thodi baar darwaja khulta
hai..
taniya- “ tannu di tina di.. plz jara ander aana.. “
wo sabhi bhi ander jati hai. or darwaja phir se band ho jata hai…
baki sabhi bus nasta kar rahe hai..
abhi bahut time ho gaya hai..lagbag 1 ghante se upper hogaya hai..
sabhi thodi tension me hai..
tabhi darwaja khulta hai. or tiya room ki or bhagti hai..
waha kamini bed pr baithi hai… uski aakho me 2 bund aasu hai..
waha taaniya ki aakho me bhi aasu…
tina or tannnu ne apne aasu poch liye… lekin sabhi chehre pr ak
khushi ki lahar hai.. pata nahi kyo..
tiya- “ di mom maan gayi kya.. “
itna sunte hi kamini or tannu tina ak dusre ki or dekhte hai.. phir
hasne lagte hai..
kamini or taniya aasu chalkate hue hi hasne lage hai….
kamini tiya ko apne pas bulati hai..
kamini- “ ha beta sab thik ho gaya… “
tabhi tannu rrom se bahar jati hai… abhi soniya kitchen me bartan
saaf kr rahi hai..
tannu soniya ke paas jati hai..
tannu- “ aunty aap abhi bhi dad se payar karti hai.. “
itna sunte hi soniya ke hath ruk jate hai..
thodi der tak shanti cha jati hai..
phir soiya normal hote hue bolti hai.
soniya- “ ha jaise sab ko karti hu.. tum tarun ko “
tannu soniya ka hath pakad leti hai..
tannu- “ aunty mai jo puch rahi hu uska sahi jawab do.. “
ye baat waha khadi priya bhi sun rahi hai.. lekin uska face dusri or
hai.. kiyoki wo chair pr baithi hai.
soniya ki aakho se aasu chalak padte hai..
soniya- “ beta ab in sab baato ka koi matlab nahi hai.. “
tannu- “ phir aunty mai janna chahti hu.. “
soniya ha me sar hila deti hai..
tannu- “ aunty mai aapko mom bol sakti hu.. “
itna sunte hi tannu ne soniya ko gale laga liya..
tannu- “ aunty abhi mom ne bataya ki kaise unki wajah se aapki or
dad ki love story khatm ho gayi thi…. Lekin abhi wo apni galti ko
sudharana chahti hai.. “
soniya- “ kya matalb… “
abhi soniya aakhe faad kr tannu ko dehne lagti hai..
tannu- “ mom chahti hai.. ki hum sabhi bachcho ko 2 mom ka payar
mile or priya ko dad ka payr.. “
soniya- “ nahi ye galat hai.. “
tannu- “ aap khud mom se bat kr lo.. “
tabhi tannu soniya ka hath pakd kr kamini ke room me chali jati hai..
phir se ak bar darwaja band hogaya….
Lekin iss bar sirf tannu kamini or soniya hi roomme hai…
Tina or taniya badi khush ho kr priya ki or aate hai.. or usse gale
laga lete hai….
Priya- “ kya hua di.. “
Tina- “ ba se hum sab sath rahenge.. “
Priya- “ di kaise “
Taniya- “ ha lekin ak buri khabar bhi hai. “
Tina- “ ha hum sab ne mil kr tumhari or bhai ki shadi cancel kr di
hai.. “
Priya- “ kyo di.. wo mai aise nahi rah sakti.. “
Tina- “ are chup rah pahle puri baat to sun le.. “
Abhi priya chup ho jati hai..
Tina- “ mom ne bataya hai ki dad uk me ak bahut badi company khol
rhe hai taurn bhai ke naam pr jisse bhai ko smabhalna hai.. ro wo
wahi rahega… “
Priya- “ phir humara kya hoga.. “
Taniya- “ are pagal hum sab bhi wahi rahege bhai ke sath.. “
Priya- “ wow di ye bahut excited hai.. “
Tina- “ ha or mom nad soniya aunty dad ke sath yahi rahenge… or
tino thoda bussines ke liye hai na.. “
Taniya- “ ha or mom dhire dhire dad ko sab samgha dengi. “
Priya- “ wow to kab ja rahe hai sab uk.. “
Tina- “ abhi ussi kaam ke liye uk gaye hai…. jise hi wo wapas
aayenge… hum apna plan bana lenge.. “
Tabhi soniya kamini ke sath room se bahar niklte hai..
Lekin iss pahle ki kuch baat hoti jaldi hi tarun niche utarta hua
dihkayi deta hai..
Tarun- “ hello everyone.. “
Aaj taurn ka roop kuch alag hi lag raha hai.. wo siddha aa kr dinig
table pr baith gaya aaj tarun bahut khush lag raha hai..
Tarun- “ mom jaodi khana do bahut bhuk lgai hai.. “
Soniya- “ are beta tarun mai tumse milne aayi hu or tum to mughe
dekh bhi nahi rahe ho.. “
Tarun- “ are aisi koi baat nahi hai.. aunty... maine aapko dehka nahi
tha.. … “
Soniya- “ ha “’
Tarun- ‘ nasmte aunty and mom jaldi khana do bahut bhuk lagi hai..
“
Kamini- “ ruko abhi lagati hu.. “
Tannu- “ mom aap ruko mai laga deti hu.. “
Baki sbahi bhi dinind table pr aa kr biath jate hai.. tannu taurn ko
nasta server karti hai..
Sabhi aaj taurn ko hi dekh rahe hai.. tarun ak smile karte hue gane
gunguna raha hai..
Bahut khushi me apni garden matkata hua.. breakfast kr raha hai..
Soniya- “ beta mai to tum ko dekhne aayi thi. Kiyoki tum bimar the..
lekin ab to aisa lag raha hai jaise tum kuch jayada hi thik hog aye
ho. “
Tannu- “ ha bhai kya baat hai aaj bahut khush dikh rahe ho . “
Abhi tarun ne apna nasta finish kr liya hai..
Tarun thoda haste hue..
Tarun- “ aap logo ko kuch problem hai kya.. “
Kamini- “ beta hum sab to aise hi puch raha hai. “
Tarun- “ wo abhi thodi der pahle dad ka phone aaya tha.. “
Sabhi iss baat se hi excited ho gaye hai..
Lekin taurn ne sabhi chehre dekhe phir hasta hua waha se khada ho
gaya…or upper jane laga.. lekin priya ne uska hath pakad liya…
Priya- “ tarun batao na kya baat hai.. “
Tarun hasta hua wapas mudta hai.. or
Tarun- “ ak ak good news hai.. aap sabhi baitho mai batata hu.. “
Taurn tv ke samne ja kr khada ho jata hai. or sbahi aa kr sofe pr
baith jate hai..
Taurn bahut style marte hue..
Tarun- “ to sabhi apna dil tham kr baitho.. kiyoki ye good news sun
kr aap sabhi ka dil joro se dhadkne lagega.. “
Sabhi bahut excited ho chuke hai..
Taarun- “ to baat aisi hai ki mai uk ja raha hu.. next week. “
Iss baat se kamini thodi si sad hui lekin baki sbahi bahut khush hog
aye hai…
Sabhi khushi se jhum uthte hai.. kamini apna dhuk daba kr sabhi
khushi me shamil ho gayi.
Priya- “ or hum kab chalenge.. “
Taurn- “ are mai to waha kaam se ja raha hu.. waha dad ki company
ki factory lagi hai.. to usse hi sambhalne.. “
Tannu- “ ha or hum sabhi bhi chal rahe hai.. dad nahi bataya.. “
Iss bar tarun ke hosh udd gaye..
Tina- “ bhai o news tughe abhi mili hai.. wo hume dad ne 2 din pahle
hi de di thi… “
Soniya- “ ohk to iss baat pr party honi chahiye… “
Tarun- “ ha dad ke aane ke baad… wo aaj sham ki flight se aa rahe
hai.. “
Soniya- “ ohk to party ki puri jimedari meri hai.. “
Tannu- “ ohk aunty but party hum sba hi karnge kisi or ko nahi
bulayenge only family.. “
Soniya- “ ha wahi better rahega.. jayada enjoy kr payenge.. “
Tarun- “ ohk aap sabhi ready ho jao… mughe mom ke sath office
jana hai… “
Tina- “ abhi office kyo.. “
Kamini- “ beta wo kuch formality puri karni hai.. uske liye.. “
Uske baad soniya apni car me nikal jati hai.. or kamini taurn ke sath
office chal deti hai..

“ ye ak week kaise khushiyo me beet gaya kuch pata nahi chalo.. or

tarun apni sabhi bahno or apni muh boli wife ke sath uk me settled
ho gaya… and mayank soniya or kamini ke sath ak sath rahne laga..
Kamini kabhi mayank or soniya ko tarun ke riste ko uske bahno or
apni mom ke sath ke riste ko anhi samgha payi….. kamini jati thi
tarun se milne… sab aise hi chalta raha ..

Tarun kuch hi salo me uk ka ak bada businessman ban gaya.. abhi

lekin usne kabhi bhi apni kisi bahan or mom ke liye payar ko kam
nahi hone diya.. aaj wo bahut khush hai..“

HAPPY ENDING